Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



MYLLAR NiCIIOLLS 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



EDITED BY 

SIDNEY LEE 



VOL. XL. 



Myllar NicnoLLs 



M A C M I L L A N AND CO. 

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 

1894 



LIST OF WEITEES 



IN THE FORTIETH VOLUME. 



G. A. A. . . G. A. AiTKEN. 

J. W. A. . . J. W. Allen. 

W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. Abchbold. 

B. B-L.. . . RiCHABD Bagwell. 

G. F. B. B. . G. F. Bussbll Barker. 

M. B M188 Batesom. 

B. B The Rev. Ronald Batne. 

T. B Thomas Bayne. 

H. L. B. . . The Rev. Canon Leigh Bennett. 
W. G. B-k. W. G. Black. 
H. B. D. B. The Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston. 
G. C. B. . . G. C. BoABE. 

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER. 

I. B Professor Ingram Bt water. 

W. C-R. . . WiLLUM Carr. 

H. M. C. . . The late H. Manners Chi- 
chester. 

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. Clerke. 

A. M. C-B. . Miss A. M. Cooke. 

T. G Thompson Cooper, F.S.A. 

W. P. C. . . W. P. Courtney. 

L. C Lionel Cust, F.S.A. 

A. D Austin Dobson. 

J. A. D. . . J. A. Doyle. 

B. D Robert Dunlop. 

J. P. E. . . J. P. Earwaker, F.S.A. 
F. E Francis Espinasse. 

C. H. F. . . C. H. Firth. 



J. G. F. . . J. G. Fotheringham. 

R. G Richard Garnett, LL.D. 

J. T. G. . . J. T. Gilrert, LL.D., F.S.A. 
R. T. G. . . B. T. Glazbbrook, F.B.S. 
G. G Gordon (Goodwin. 

A. G The Bey. Alexander Gordon. 

B. E. G. . . B. E. Graves. 

J. M. G. . . The late J. M. Gray. 
W. A. G. . . W. A. Greenhill, M.D. 

J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HaDDEN. 

J. A. H. . . J. A. Hamilton. 

T. H The Bev. Thomas Hamilton, 

D.D. 

T. F. H. . . T. F. Henderson. 

W. A. S. H. . W. A. S. Hewins. 

W. H The Bev. Willum Hunt. 

W. H. H. . The Bev. W. H. Hutton. 

B. D. J. . . B. D. Jackson. 

J. A. J. . . . The Bev. J. A. Jenkins. 

C. L. K. . . C. L. KiNGSFORD. 

J. K Joseph Knight, F.S.A. 

J. K. L. . . Professor J. K. Laughton. 

S. L Sidney Lee. 

B. H. L. . . BoBiN H. Leggb. 

W. S. L. . . W. S. Lilly. 

A. G. L. . . A. G. Little. 

J. E. L. . . John Edward Lloyd. 

W. B. L. . . The Bev. W. B. Lowther. 



VI 



List of Writers. 



J. XI. L. • . 
W. R. M-D. 
Jtj. M. . . . 

E. CM... 
L. M. M. . . 
A. H. M. . . 

N. M 

W. R. M.. . 
G. P. M-Y.. 
J. B. M. . . 
P. L. N. . . 
G. Le G. N. 

D. J. O'D. . 

F. M. O'D. . 
J. XI. O. • • 

W. P-H. . . 

C. P 

A. r . P. . . 

B. P 

E. G. P. . . 
D'A. P. . . . 



The Rev. J. H. Ldpton, B.D. 

W. Rae Macdonald. 

Shebitf Mackay. 

E. G. Marchant. 

Miss Middleton. 

A. H. Millar. 

NoRXAN Moore, M.D. 

W. R. MORFILL. 
G. P. MORIARTY. 

J. Bass Mullinger. 

P. L. Nolan. 

G. Lb Grys Noroate. 

d. j. 0*donoohub. 

f. m. 0*donoohub. 

The Rev. Canon Overton. 

The late Wyatt Papworth. 

The Rev. Charles Platts. 

A. F. Pollard. 

Miss Porter. 

Miss E. G. Powell. 

D'Arcy Power, F JI.C.S. 



R. B. P. . . 
E. Xj. R. . . 
J. M. R. . . 

T. S 

R. F. S. . . 
iV. A. o. • . 
C F. S. . • 

L. S 

G. S-H. . . . 

C. W. S. . . 
J. T-t. . . . 
H. R. T. • . 

D. Ll. T.. . 
R. H. V. . . 

E. W 

F. W-N. . . 
W. W. W. . 

C. W 

H. G. W^. • . 
B. B. W. . . 
W. W. ... 



R. B. Prosser. 

Mrs. Radford. 

J. M. Rioo. 

Thomas Seccombe. 

R. Farquharson Sharp. 

W. A. Shaw. 

Miss. C. Fell Smith. 

Leslie Stephen. 

George Stronach. 

C. W. Sutton. 
James Tait. 

H. R. Tedder, F.S.A. 

D. Lleufbr Thomas. 
Colonel R. H. Vetch, R.E. 
Edward Walford. 
Foster Watson. 
Surgeon-Captain W. W. Webb. 
Charles Welsh. 

H. G. WiLLINK. 

B. B. Woodward. 
Warwick Wroth, F.S.A. 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



Myllar 



Myllar 



MYLLAR, ANDROW (/. 1503-1508), 
the first Scottish printer, was a burgess of 
Edinburgh and a bookseller, but perhaps com- 
bined the sale of books with some other oc- 
cupation. On 29 March 1503 the sum of 
10/. was paid by the lord high treasurer 

* to Andro AliUar for thir bukis undirwritten, 
yiz., Decretum Magnum, Decretales Sextus 
cum Clementinis, Scotus super quatuor libris 
Sententiarum, Quartum Scoti, Opera Ger- 
aonis in tribus voluminibus.' Another pay- 
ment of fifty shillings was made on 22 Dec. 
1507 * for iig prentit bukis to the King, tane 
fira Andro Millaris wif.* The first book on 
which Myllar's name, appears is an edition, 
printed in 1505, of Joannes de Qarlandia's 

* 3Iultorum vocabulorum equiuocorum inter- 
pretatio/ of which the only copy known is 
in the Biblioth^ue Nationale at Paris. It 
has a colophon which states that Andrew 
Myllar, a Scotsman, had been solicitous 
that the work should be printed with admir- 
able art and corrected with diligent care. 
The second book is the * Expositio Sequen- 
tiarum,' according to the use of Sarum, 
TOrinted in 1506, the copy of which in the 
British Museum is believed to be unique. 
The last page contains Myllar's punning 
device, representing a windmill with the 
miller ascending the outside ladder and carry- 
ing a sack of grain upon his back. Beneath 
is the printer's monogram and name. These 
two books were undoubtedlv printed abroad. 
M. Claudin, who discovered them, and Dr. 
Dickaon have ascribed them to the press of 
Laurence Hostinfirue of Rouen; but Mr. Gor- 
don Duff has produced evidence to show that 
they should rather be assigned to that of 
Piem yiolette^ another printer at Rouen. 

1 TOL. XL. 



It was probably due to the influence of 
William Elphinstone [(j. v.], bishop of Aber- 
deen, who was engaged in preparing an adap- 
tation of the Sarum breviary for the use of 
his diocese, that James IV on 15 Sept. 1507 
granted a patent to Walter Chepman [q. v.] 
and Andrew Myllar ' to fumis and bring 
hame ane prent, with all stuff belangand 
tharto, and expert men to use the samyne, 
for imprenting within our Realme of the 
bukis of our Lawis, actis of parliament, cro- 
niclis, mess bukis, and portuus efter the use 
of our Realme, with addicions and legendis 
of Scottis Sanctis, now gaderit to be ekit 
tharto, and al utheris bukis that salbe sene 
necessar, and to sel the sammyn for com- 
petent pricis.* 

Chepman having found the necessary 
capital, and Myllar having obtained the type 
from France, probably fiom Rouen, they 
set up their press in a house at the foot of 
Blackfriars Wynd, in the Southgait, now 
the Cowgate, of Edinburgh, and on 4 April 
1508 issued the first book known to have 
been printed in Scotland, * The Maying or 
Disport of Chaucer,' better known as * The 
Complaint of the Black Knight,' and written 
not by Chaucer but by Lydgate. This tract 
consists of fourteen leaves, and has Chep- 
man's device on the title-page, and Myllar a 
device at the end. The only copy known is 
in the library of the Faculty of Advocates at 
Edinburgh. 

Bound with this work are ten other unique 
pieces, eight of which are also from the 
Southgait press, but two only of all are peiv 
fect, 'The Maying or Disport of Chaucer ' 
and * TheGoldyn Targe ' of^ William Dunbar. 
Four of the tracts bear the devices both of 



Mylne 



Chepman and of Myllar, and three others 
that of Myllar alone. 

The titles of the other pieces, two only of 
which are dated, are as follows: 1. *The 
Knightly Tale of Golagros and Gawane/ 
8 April 1608. 2. * The Porteous of Noble- 
nes/ 20 April 1508. 3. * Syr Efirlaraoure of 
Artoys.* 4. ' The Goldyn Tarpe,' by William 
Dunbar. 5. * Ane Buke of Gude Counsale 
to the King.' C. * The Flyting of Dunbar 
and Kennedy.* 7. * The Tale of Grpheus and 
Eurvdice,' bv Kobt»rt Ilenrvson. 8. *The 
Ballade of Lord Barnard Stewart/ by Wil- 
liam Dunbar. 

Two other pieces, * The Twa MarritWemen 
and the AVedo/ also by Dunbar, and * A 
(Jest of Robyn Ilode,' are contained in the 
same volume, but they are printed with dif- 
ferent types, and there is no evidence to prove 
that thev emanated from the first Scottish 
press. About two years later, in 1510, the 
Aberdeen Breviary, the main cause of the 
introduction of printing into Scotland, was 
executed by the command and at the ex- 
pense of Walter Chepman ; but doubt exists 
as to the actual printer of this, the last but 
most important work of the primitive Scot- 
tish press. Neither in connection with the 
Breviary nor elsewhere does Androw Myl- 
lar's name again occur. 

[Dickson and Edmond's Annul'' of Scottish 
Printing, 1890; Gordon Duff's E^rly Printed 
Books, 1893; The Knightly Tale of Golagros and 
(rawane and other Ancient Poems, edited l»y 
David Laing, 1827: Breuiariiim Abcrdonense, 
with preface by D^viJ Ltiing (Bannatvne Club), 
1864.1 R. E.G. 

MYLNE or MYLN, ALEXANDER 

(1474-1548 ?), abbot of Cambuakenneth and 
president of the court of session in Scotland, 
probably a native of Angus, was the son of 
John Mylne (d. before 1513), who in 1481 
was appointed master-mason to the crown 
of Scotland, and served that office under 
James III and James IV. Alexander was 
educated at St. Andrews, where he graduated 
in 1494. Having taken orders, he became 
first a canon of the cathedral of Aberdeen 
and afterwards prebendary of Mon it hie in the 
cathedral of Dunkeld anil rector of Lundie. 
He was also scribe of the chapter and official 
of the bishop, George Brown. Brown having 
divided his diocese into deaneries made Myln 
dean of Angus, and on 18 May 1510 he Ibe- 
came master of the monks for the building 
of the bridge of Dunkeld, of which one arch 
was completed in 1513 (see his accounts pre- 
served in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh). 
After the death of Brown in 1516, Myln wrote 
a history in I^atin of the bishops of the see 
from its foundation to the death of Brown, 



Mylne 

which he dedicated to Gavin Douf^laa [q. v.l 
The work is well written, and contains a vivid 
description of the contest for the possession 
of the cathedral between Andrew Stewart, 
a brother of the Fj&tX of Atholl, and Gavin 
Douglas. Myln was recommended by the 
regent Albany for the important abbacy of 
Cambuskenneth, vacant bv the death of 
Patrick Panther [q. v.], and Leo X appointed 
him abbot in 151/ . About the same time he 
was appointed master-mason to James V. 

He was a diligent and reforming head of his 
chapter ; collected the records of the abbey, 
which were falling into decay, and preserved 
them in a new register : made an agreement 
with the abbot oi St. Victor in Paris for the 
better education of novices both in arts and 
theology, and enforced on the members a 
stricter observance of their rules. Hichard- 
son, one of these novices, afterwards a canon 
at Cambuskenneth, mentions in his ' Exegesis 
of the Rule of St. Augustine ' that Myln spe- 
cially required the reading of scripture during 
dinner, frequently preached himself, and gave 
the other monks an opportunity of preach- 
ing. He also erected the great altar and 
chapter-house of the abbey church, and two 
new cemeteries which were consecrated by 
the bishop of Dunblane in 1521. Like 
other leading churchmen, he took part in 
secular affairs, went in 1624 on an em- 
bassy to the English court to treat of the 
marriage of James V and Mary Tudor, and 
was one of the lords to whom parliament 
entrusted the custody of James V in 1625. 
James, after he obtained independence, gave 
Myln the administration of the abbey of 
Holyrood and the priory of St. Andrews 
during the infancy of the royal bastards, on 
whom the pope had conferred these rich pre- 
ferments. >lyln also served in successive 
parliaments from 1532 to 1542 as lord of the 
articles. When in 1532 the king instituted the 
court of session as the central and supreme 
civil court for Scotland, it was arranged that 
the president should be an ecclesiastic, partly 
because a large part, of its revenues were 
supplied by the church, and partly because 
the clergy were the only class at that time 
thoronghly trained in law. Myln presided 
over the court until his death in 1548 or 
1649, bein^ succeeded on 24 Feb. 1649 by 
Robert Reid, bishop of Orkney. 

Myln's capacity for judicial office was 
shown by the careful rules of court drawn 
up by him and embodied in the first Act of 
Sederunt. He was an example of the me- 
diaeval ecclesiastic who was a man of busi- 
ness and learning rather than a pastor or 
theologian. His brother Robert {d. 1549) be- 
came provost of Dundee, and was the father of 



Mylne 



Mylne 



Thomas Mylne (c^. 1605), master-mason [see 
under Mtlzhb, John, d, 1621]. 

[Vitae Episcopomm Dunkeldensinm, published 
by the Bannatyne Club in 1881 (the manuscript 
is in the Advocates' Library) ; Registrum Ab- 
baci» CSambuskennethensis, published by Gram- 

gian Club ; Epistolse Regum Scotorum, curante 
luddiman, ii. 72 ; R. Richardson's Exegesis, 
Paris, 1530 ; Acts of Sederunt of the Court of 
Session from 1532 to 1553, edited by Sir Hay 
Campbell, 1811 ; Acts of Parliament of Scotland, 
Record edition, rol. ii. ; Brunton and Haig*8 
Senators of the College of Justice ; Mylne's Mas- 
tor Masons, pp. 2, 5, 8, 17-34.] M. M. 

MYLNE, JAMES (d, 1788), poet, was 
laird of Lochill or Loch-hill, a small estate 
near Prestonpans, Haddingtonshire. His 
* Poems, consisting of Miscellaneous Pieces 
and two Tragedies,' were published pos- 
thumously (Edinburgh, 8vo, 1790) by his son 
George, who obtained a very long list of sub- 
scribers. Some of the verses are in dialect, 
and all show taste and reading ; the best is 

Sirhaps an invitation from the poet to Robert 
urns to visit him on his farm. The two 
tragedies, *The British Kings* and *Dar- 
thula,' dealing respectively with prehistoric 
Britain and prehistoric Ulster, are not so 
well inspired. Mylne died at Lochill on 
9 Dec. 1788. 

[Scots Magazine, 1 788, p. 623 ; Baker's Bicg. 
Dramatica, 1812, p. 537 ; Advocates' Library and 
Brit. Museum Library Catalogues.] . T. S. 

MYLNE or MYLN, JOHN {d. 1621), 
mason, was the son of Thomas Mylne, master- 
mason between lo61 and lo79 to the crown 
of Scotland, who was admitted a burgess of 
Dundee in 1593, and dying in 1605 was buried 
at Elffin. Robert Mylne («?. 1549), provost of 
Dundee, was his grandfather, while his great- 
uncle was Alexander Mylne [q. v.], abbot of 
Cambuskenneth. John, who liad succeeded 
his father as master-mason before 1584, com- 
menced in June 1584 the erection of Drum 
House, Edinburghshire,which was completed 
in 1585. He was afterwards engaged in 
several public works at Dundee, and was on 
12 Sept. 1587 admitted a burgess, ' for ser- 
vice done and to be done * to the burgh, but 
chiefly for his services in renewing the whole 
of the harbour works. He erected in 1 586 the 
market cross in the High Street, which was 
lemoved in 1777, and in 1874 was set up 
again in the grounds of the town*s church 
(c£ Thomson, Hist of Dundee, pp. 177-8 ; 
view in Mtlne, Master Meuons, p. 65). Its 
original position is marked by a circle in the 
paving of the street. In 1589 he contracted 
with Thomas Bannatyne, senator of the 
College of JuAtice, for a gallery and other 



additions to his house at Newtyle, of which 
portions still exist. In 1599 he went to 
rerth to undertake the erection of the bridge 
over the Tay ; in 1604* he entered as master- 
mason to the brig of Tay,* and on 17 July 
1605 he and his men commenced work 
(Chronicle of Perth, Maitland Club, 1831 p. 
11). In consequence of his connection with 
the work he was admitted * frelie ' a burgess 
in 1607. After considerable delay, the bridge 
appears to have been completed soon after 
1617. It was destroyed by a flood on 4 Oct. 

1621, and was not replaced. The present 
bridge, by J. Smeaton, 1770, is built over a 
broader part of the river. On 19 Jan. 1620 
Mylne entered into a contract with David, 
lord of Scone, to erect a church at Falkland. 
The work was to be accomplished by the 
following November (Gen. Meg. of Deeds, 
vol. ccclvi., 12 May 1624). As master of the 
lodge of Scone he entered James VI, at his 
own request, as * frieman Meason and fellow 
craft.* He died in 1621, and was buried in 
the Greyfriars churchyard at Perth, where 
there is a stone, originally the top stone of a 
table-monument, with a quaint epitaph in 
verse to his memory {Notes and Queries, 2nd 
ser. xii. 223). Robert Mylne (1734r-1811) 
[q. v.] placed a mural tablet near to the tomb 
m 17/4. The original stone was restored in 
1849. 

JoHX Mylxe {d. 1657), his son (by his 
wife, Helen Kenneries), who had assisted 
him since 1010 as mason on the bridge at 
Perth, was called to Edinburgh in 1616 by 
the town council to complete a statue of 
James I at the Netherbow Port, and in 
acknowledgment of this and other works in 
the town was made a burgess of Edinburgh 
on 8 Aug. 1617. In 1619 he went to Falk- 
land to assist his father in the church there. 
He was engaged from 1622 to 1629 on the 
present steeple of the Tol booth at Aberdeen 
(Aberdeen Burgh Record*, Spalding Club, 
1848, ii. 379), and was in consequence made 
a burgess of the city ex gratia on 12 May 

1622. He made alterations at Drummond 
Castle, Perthshire, in 1629-30 ; constructed 
a water-pond by Ilolyrood Palace for the 
king in 1629; executed, with the help of 
his sons, John (1611-1667) [q. v.] and 
Alexander [see under Mylne, Joux, 1011- 
1667], the sundial at Holyrood Palace in 
1633; was principal master-mason of all 
Scotland to Charles I from 1631 to 1636 ; 
was engaged on the church steeple, tolbootb, 
and fortifications at Dundee from 1643 to 
1651 ; and on the steeple of the town-hall in 
1644. He was made fellow of craft in the 
lodge of Edinburgh in October 1633, and was 
master of the lodge at Scone £rom 1621 to 

b2 



Mylne 

16^7. He was admitted a burgess of Perth, 
gratis, on 24 March 1627, and of Kirkcaldy 
on 23 March 1643, having probably taken 
part in the design of Gladnev House in that 
burgh. He married Isobel Wilson of Perth 
early in 1610, and died in 1657. His daugh- 
ter Harbara, bom in Edinburgh, is frequently 
mentioned in the 'Canongat« and Burgn 
Records* as being accused of witchcraft- 
There is a portrait of John Mylne in Mylne's 
* Master Masons' (p. 104). 

[Diet, of Archit(H!tare ; Mylne*s Master Ma- 
sons, pp. 65-128 ; Lyon's Hist, of tho Lodge of 
Edinburgh, p. 92; Notes and Qneries, 3rd ser. 
vii. 198-9 ; Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Club), 
p. 22 ; Cant's Notes to Adamson's Muses Thre- 
nodie, 177-1, pp. i. 81-2, 96; Kennedy's Annals 
of Aberdeen, i. 403; Q-ateshead Observer, 20 Oct. 
1860, p. 6.] B. P. 

MYLNE, JOHN (1611-1^667), mason, 
son of John Mylne (d. 1657) [see under 
Mylne, John, d. 16211, was born in Perth 
in 161 1. On 9 Oct. 1633 he was admitted a 
burgess of Edinburgh, by right of descent, 
and on tlie same day was made fellow of 
craft in the Edinburgh masonic lodge. He 
succeeded his father as principal master- 
mason on 1 Feb. 1636, and in the same year, 
as deacon of tho masons of Edinburgh, was 
elected a member of the town council. In 
1637-8 he was appointed master-mason to 
the town of Edinburgh. He designed the 
Tron Church in Edinburgh, begun in 1637 and 
opened in 1647. The spire was not completed 
till 1663. A portion of it was burnt about 
1826, when it was rebuilt in its present form. 
In August 16^37 he repaired portions of St. 
Giles's Church. In 1642 he was employed 
in surveying and reporting on the condition 
of tho abbey church at Jedburgh, and was 
appointed a burgess of Jedburgh ; in 1643 he 
was appointed master-mason to Heriot's Hos- 
pital, and continued the works there till their 
completion in 1659 ; in 1646-7 he made ad- 
ditions to the college of Edinburgh, probably 
including the library; in 1648 he repaired the 
crown of tho steeple of St. Giles's Church ; in 
1650 ho was busy on the fortifications of 
Leitli, and in 1666 he commenced the erection, 
from his own designs, of Panmure House, 
Forfarshire, of which portions still exist. 
The town-hall, or tolbooth, at Linlithgow 
was erected from his designs in 1668-70 
(Plans in Mylne, Master MasonSj p. 240). 
He also made designs for a new palace at 
Holyrood, a plan of which (dated October 
1663) is in the Bodleian Library, and for a 
grammar school at Linlithgow. 

Mylne's activity was not confined to his 
professional work. He was ten times dea- 
con of the lodge of Edinburgh and warden 



Mylne 



in 1636. In 1640-1 he was with the Scottish 
army at Newcastle ; on 4 Sept. 1646 he was 
made by the king captain of pioneers and 
principal master-gunner of all Scotland, which 
offices were confirmed to him by Charles II 
on 31 Dec. 1664 ; and in August 1652 he was 
chosen by the ' Commissioneris from the 
schyres and burghes of Scotland convenit in 
Edinburgh ' to be one of the ' Commissioneris 
to ^ to Lundoun to hold the Parliament 
thair.' He returned to Edinburgh in July 
1653, and was present at Perth on 12 May 
1654 on the proclamation of Cromwell as 
lord protector. In 1655, when a member of 
the Edinburgh town council, he was accused 
of having led the town into much expense by 
a constant alteration of the churches. He re- 
tained his seat in the council till 1664. From 
1055 to 1659 he represented the city of Eldin- 
burgh at the convention of royal burghs. In 
1662 he was elected M.P. for Edinburgh in 
the parliament of Scotland, and attend^ the 
second and third sessions (till 9 Oct. 1663) of 
Charles II's first parliament in Edinburgh. 
Late in 1667 he was in treaty with the town 
council of Perth for the erection of a market 
cross in that town, but died in Edinburgh 
on 24 Dec. A handsome monument in the 
Greyfriars churchvard, erected by his nephew, 
Robert Mylne (1633-1710) [a. v.], marks his 
burial-place. He is described there as 

the Fourth John 
And, by descent from Father unto Sod» 
Sixth Master Mason to a Royal Race 
Of seven successive Kings .... 

A view of it is given in Brown's * Inscrip- 
tions in Greyfriars,' p. 248, and in Mylne s 
* Master Masons,' p. 160. Mvlne's portrait is 
given in Lyon's * Lodge of Edinburgh,' p. 
85, and in Mylne's 'Master Masons,' p. 133. 
His signature, as commissioner of estates, is 
appended to two letters, August and October 
1660, to Lord Lauderdale and Charles II 
(Addit. MS. 23114, fi*.42, 62). Before 1634 
he married Agnes Fraser of Edinburgh : she 
dying, he married, on 11 Feb. 1647, Janet 
I^imrose, who survived only a short time, 
when he married, on 27 April 1648, Janet 
Fowlis. 

Albxandbb Mylne (1613-1643), brother 
of the above, was a sculptor of some re- 
pute [see under Mylne, John, d, 16211 He 
worked on many of his brother's buildings, 
on the Parliament House and other public 
buildings in Edinburgh. He was made fellow 
of craft in the lodge of Edinburgh on 2 June 
163^>. He died 20 Feb. 1643, it is believed 
of the plague, and was buried in Holjrrood 
Abbey, where a monument, with Latin and 
English inscriptions to his memory, is fixed 



Mylne 

affainst the north-east buttress of the abbey 
church. In 1632 he married Anna Vegilman, 
by whom he had two sons and one daughter. 
Robert, the elder son (1633-1710), is sepa- 
rately noticed. 

[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma- 
eons, pp. 130-9, 146-8 ; Maitland's Edinburgh, 
pp. 166, 193.282; Wilsous Memorials of Edin- 
burgh, ii. 203 ; Groome's Ordnance Gazetteer of 
Scotland ; Grant's Story of the University of 
Edinburgh, i. 208. ii. 189 ; Ritchie's Report as to 
who was the Architect of Heriot's Hospital, p. 20 ; 
Monteith'a Theatre of Mortality, pp. 13, 14. 64 ; 
Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Club, 1831), pp. 
42-3 ; NicoH's Diarv of Public Transactions, 
1660-67 (BannatyneClub, 1836), pp. 98-9, 170; 
Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp. 
92-3; Hackett's Epitaphs, ii. 12; Members of 
Parliament of Scotland, p. 673; Hist, of Holy- 
rood House, pp. 68-9.] B. P. 

MYLNE, ROBERT (1633-1710), mason, 
eldest son of Alexander Mylne (1613-1643), 
[see under Mylne, John (1611-1667)], and 
of his wife, Anna Vegilman, was bom in 
Edinburgh in 1633. He was apprenticed to 
his uncle, John Mylne, and succeeded him as 
principal master-mason to Charles II in 1668. 
In 1665 he erected Wood's Hospital at Largo 
(rebuilt in 1830), and in 1608 entered into 
An agreement with the magistrates of Perth to 
build a market cross, the old one having been 
destroyed by Cromwell's army in 1662 (cf. 
Penny, Traditions of Perth, ^, 15). Mylne's 
cross, which stood in the High Street, between 
the Kirkgate and the Skinner Gate, was com- 
pleted in May 1669. It was taken down and 
dold in 1765, when increased traffic rendered 
it inconvenient. In 1669 Mylne was occupied 
in reclaiming the foreshore at Leith, where 
he constructed a sea wall, and on the land 
thus acauired he in 1685 erected stone dwel- 
lings, wnich are still in existence; in 1670 
he was assisting Sir William Bruce [q. v.] in 
the designs for Ilolyrood Palace, the founda- 
tion-stone of which was laid 15 July 1671 by 
Mylne, who directed the erection of the build- 
ing till its completion in 1679. Mylne's name 
and the date 1671 are cut on a pillar in the 
piazza of the quadrangle. Six of his original 
drawings prepared for the king remained in 
his family, and are reproduced in Mylne's 
* Master Masons,' p. 168. Lesl ie House, Fife- 
shire, which had been commenced by his 
uncle, was erected under his direction about 
1670. It was partially destroyed by fire in 
1763. As master-mason or surveyor to the 
city of Edinburgh Mylne constructed cisterns 
in various parts of the town in connection 
with the new water supply from Comiston , be- 
tween 1674 and 1681. lie effected one of the 
firat improvements in the old town by the 



Mylne 



construction of Mylne Square in 1689 (view 
in Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 237^, 
and in the same year assisted in the repair 
of Edinburgh Castle, one of the bastions 
being called after him, Mylne's Mount. 

At that time he was not only king's master- 
mason, but also hereditary master-gunner of 
the fortress. On 30 March 1682 he contracted 
for building a bridge of one arch over the 
Clyde at Komellweill Crags, now known as 
llam's Horn Pool, Lanarkshire. After the 
revolution he seems to have been superseded 
as master-mason by Sir A. Murray of Black- 
barony, but was employed on Holyrood 
Palace in June and July 1689. In November 
1708 he was petitioning for twenty years' ar- 
rears due to him as master-mason. In 1690 
he erected Mylne's Court, and about that time 
completed many buildings in Edinburgh under 
the new regulation for the erection of stone 
buildings in lieu of timber in the principal 
streets. In March 1693 he entered into a 
contract to complete the steeple of Heriot's 
Hospital, which had been begun in 1676. 
Mylne had been instructed on 3 May 1675 

* to think on a drawing thereof against the 
next council meeting;' it is not known 
whether the work carried out was entirely 
his own design. He executed the statue of 
Heriot over the archway within the court, 
from an original painting. After the great 
fire in Edinburgh in 1700 Mylne bought 
many sites in the town, and on them erected 
buildings, in which his style may still be 
traced. 

Mylne was active in his connection with 
the masonic lodge of Edinburgh. He was 

* entered prentice ' to his uncle on 27 Dec. 
1653, made fellow craft on 23 Sapt. 1660, 
chosen warden in 1603, re-elected in 1664, 
and filled the deacon's chair during 1681- 
1683 and 1687-8. Till 1707 he took a leading 
part in the business of the lodge. He was 
made burgess of Edinburgh on 23 May 1660, 
and guild brother on 12 April 1665. As 
magistrate of Edinburgh his signature is at- 
tached to letters to the Duke of Lauderdale 
and to Charles II, dated 1674 and 1675 
{Addit. MSS. 23136 f. 206, 23137 f. 72). 

He acquired the estate of Balfarge in Fife- 
shire, and died at his house at Inveresk on 

10 Dec. 1710, aged 77. He married, on 

11 April 1661, Elizabeth Meikle, by whom he 
had a large family. He is commemorated on 
the monument to his uncle at Greyfriars. A 
portrait of him from a picture by Roderick 
Chalmers is reproduced in Mylne's *■ Master 
Masons' (p. 21/). 

William Mylne (1662-1728), master- 
mason, son of the above, was bom in 1662. 
He was entered in the lodge of Edinburgh 



on 
and 



Mylne 6 Mylne 

27 Dec. 1681, feUow craft on 9 Nov. 1685, 1 [Introduction to A Book of Scociah P^ffjiiils, 
1 freeman mason on 16 Julv 1687. He 1S27 ; Cat. of AdToeates* library ; Czawfnrd's 




children fsee under Mtlse, Robert, 17^^- MYLNE, ROBERT ^'^-l^H)* "reJ"- 
18I1~!. He aLio is commemorated on the tect and engineer, was the eldest son of 
family monument. Thomas Mtlxe {d. 1763 1 of PowderhaU, near 

[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma- S^^!?^ "!i^°' eldest son of ^illiam 
sons, pp. 171-249; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge Mylnea662-1. ^\ mason see under Mtisb, 
of Edinbnrgh, pp. 93-4; Groome's Ordnance Robert, 163S-1 . 10 . The lather was city 
Gazetteer of Scotland ; Cant's notes to Adam- surveyor in Edinburgh, and, besides havrng 
son's Muses Threnodie, 1774, pp. 129. 134- an extensive private practice, designed the 
135; Builder, 1866. p. 187 ; Hist, of Holyrood < Edinburgh Inlirmary,compIeted in 1745, and 
House, pp. 89-94 ; Mai tland's Edinburgh, p. 20*5 ; . recently pulled down. He was apprenticed 
Steven's Hist, of Heriot's Hospital, pp. 87, 236; to the masonic lodge of Edinburgh 27 Dec 
Ritchie's Report as to who was the architect of 1721, admitted fellow craft on 27 Dec 17^, 
Heriot's Hospiul, pp. 23-4 ; Brown's Inscriptions | master in 1735-6, in which latter vear he re- 
at Greyf nars. p. 249.] B. P. presented it in the erect ion of the grand lodge 

MYLNE, ROBERT (ie43?-1747), writer of freemasons of Scotland, and was grand 
of pasquils and antiouary, said to have been [ treasurer from November 1737 to December 
related to Sir Robert Mylne of Bam ton. North 1 755. He was elected burnzress of Edinburgh 
Edinburghshire, was probably bom in No- on 26 March 1729. He died 5 March 1763 
vember 1643. He is generally described as at Powderhall, and was buried in the Jhrnily 
a * writer ' of Edinburgh, but also as an en- tomb at Greyfriars. By his wife Elizabetn 
graver; he ^ined notoriety by his bitter and , Duncan he had seA'en children. A portrait 
often scurrilous political squibs against the by Moesman, painted in 1752, is in the posses- 
whigs, but he also devoted much time and ' sfon of the family. A copy was presented to 
labour to copjing manuscripts of antiquarian the grand lodge in 185S, and it is reproduced 
and historical interest. George Crawturd, in in Mylne's * Master Masons ' (p. 251). The 
the preface to his * History of the Shire of ; old term * mason ' was droppea, and that of 
Renfrew,* acknowledges his indebtedness to * architect ' adopted, during his lifetime 




quities.' Among Mylne's other friends was , tice as honorary member* to the grand lodge 
Archibald Pitcaime [q. v.] Mylne died at , on 14 Jan. 1754, and was raised to the degree 
Edinburgh on 21 Nov. 1747, aged 103 ac- of master-mason on 8 April of the same year, 
cording to some accounts, and 105 according | He left Edinburgh in April 1754 and pro- 
to others, and was buried on the anniversary ceeded to Rome, where he studied for four 



of his birthday. 

Mylne married on 29 Aug. 1678, in the 
Tolbooth Church, Edinburgh,Barbara. second 
daughter of John Govean, minister at Muck- 
art, Perthshire; she died on 11 Dec. 1725, 
having had twelve children, all of whom, 
except one daughter, Margaret, predeceased 
their father. 

Many of Mylne's pasquils were separately 
issued in his lifetime, but others were cir- 
culated only in manuscript. From a collec- 



years. On 18 Sept. 1758 he ^ned the gold 
and silver medals for architecture in St. 
Luke's Academy in Rome — a distinction not 
previously granted to a British subject. The 
following year he was elected a member of 
St. Luke's Academy, but, being a protestant, 
a dispensation from the pope was necessary 
to enable him to take his place. This was 
obtained through Prince Altieri, himself a 
student of art. lie was also made member of 
the Academies of Florence and of Bologpia. 



tion brought together by Mylne's son Robert, He visited Naples and Sicily, and took care- 
James Maidment published, with an intro- , ful drawings and measurements of antiquities, 
duct ion and a few similar compositions by < His notes were still in manuscript at the 




Edinburgh, there is a pamphlet, apparently 
by Mylne, entitled 'The Oath of Abjuration 
0[)nsidered,' 1712, 4to, and a complete manu- 
script catalogue of My Ine'sprintea broadsides. 



Holland he reacned London in 1759, bearing 
a very flattering recommendation from the 
Abb^' Grant of Rome to Lord Charlemont 
(Hist. MS& Qmm, 12th Rep. x. p. 262). 



Mylne 



Mylne 



At the date of Mylne*8 arriyal in London 
designs for the construction of Blackfriars 
Bridge were being invited. Mylne, though 
a stranger in London, submitted one, which 
was approved in February 1760. His choice 
of eUiptical arches in lieu of semicircular 

fave nse to some discussion, in which Dr. 
ohnson took part in three letters in the 
* Daily Gazetteer,' 1, 8, and 16 Dec. 1759, in 
support of his friend John Gwynn [q. v.] It 
is to the credit of those concerned that the 
acquaintance thus formed between Johnson 
and Mjrlne developed later into a warm 
friendship, despite tnis difference of opinion. 
On 7 June 1760 the first pile of Mylne's 
bridge was driven. The first stone was 
laid on 31 Oct. (view of ceremony, from 
a contemporary print in Thobkbuby, Old 
and New JLondoriy i. 205), and it was opened 
on 19 Nov. 1769. During the years of 
construction Mylne was often abused and 
ridiculed, and the popular feeling was ex- 
pressed by Charles Cfhurchill in his poem 
of • The Ghost,' 1763 (p. 174). A view of 
the approved design was en^ved in 1760 ; 
an engraved plan and elevation by 11. Bald- 
win, a view of a portion of the bridge by 
Piranesi in Rome, and another by E. Hooker 
in London, were all published in 1766. 
Mylne*s method of centering has been much 
commended, and his desi^ has been fre- 
quently engraved. Despite the fact that 
the bndge was constructed for something 
less than the estimate, Mylne had to resort 
to legal measures to obtain his remuneration. 
The Bridge was removed in 1868. 

Among Mylne*s other engineering and 
architectural works may be mentioned : St. 
Cecilia's Hall in Edinburgh, on the model of 
the Opera House at Parma, since used as a 
school, 1762-5 (view in CasselFs Old and 
New Edinburgkj i. 252) ; a bridge at Wel- 
beck for the Duke of Portland, 1764 ; the 

?avilion and wings of Northumberland 
louse, Strand,1765;Almack*s(now Willis's) 
Rooms in King Street, St. James's, 1765-6 ; 
house for Dr. Hunter in Lichfield Street, 
1766; Blaise Castle, Bristol, 1766 (views 
in Neale, Seats, vol. iv. 1821, and Bbeweb, 
Gloucestershire, p. 104) ; the Manor House, 
Wormleybury, Hertfordshire, 1767; the 
Jamaica Street Bridge, Glasgow, in con- 
junction with his brother William, noticed 
below, 1767-72 ; offices for the New River 
Company in Clerkenwell, 1770 (elevation in 
Maitlaitd, London, Entick, 1775, vol. i. plate 
128); Clumber Park, Nottinghamshire, 1770 
(view in Thoboton, Nottinghamshire, iii. 
405) ; City of London Lying-in Hospital, 
1770-3 (Maitland, tb, vol. i. plate 127) ; 
Tuamore House, Oxfordshire (plaii and eleva- I 



tions in Ricuabi>sok, New Vit. Brit, vol. i. 
plates 3-5); Addington Lodge, near Croy- 
don, since 1808 the residence of the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, 1772-9 (ib. vol. i. 
plates 32-3) ; the Bishop of Durham's portion 
of the bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle, 
removed in 1873 (Wooler being the archi- 
tect of the corporation of Newcastle's por- 
tion), 1774 ; house for himself at the corner 
of Little Bridge Street, 1780 (cf. Thobn- 
BUBT, Old and New London, i. 207), after- 
wards the York Hotel, taken down in 1863, 
and the ground now occupied by Ludgate 
Hill railway station; works at Inverary 
Castle, 1780 and 1806 [see Mobbis, Robebt, 
/?. 1754]; bridge over the Tyne at Hexham, 
Northumberland, 1784 ; hospital in Belfast, 
1792 ; Mr. Coutts's house in Stratton Street, 
Piccadilly, 1797 ; the east front of the hall 
of the Stationers* Company, 1800 ; Eidbrook 
Park, Sussex, about ] 804 (view in Neale, 
Seats, iv. 1 821 ). He made considerable altera- 
tions to King's Weston, Gloucestershire, and 
Roseneath Castle, Dumbartonshire (1786), 
and repairs to Northumberland House in the 
Strand, Syon House, Middlesex, and Ardin- 
caple House, Dumbartonshire. 

Two of Mylne's great engineering designs 
were that for the Gloucester and Berkeley 
Canal, which has recently been completed to 
Sharpness Point, and that for the improve- 
ment to the fen level drainage, by means of 
the Eau Brink Cut above Lynn, which after 
much opposition was carried out by Rennio 
in 1817. Mylne drew up manv reports on 
engineering projects, on which he was con- 
sulted. In 1772, after the destruction of 
the old bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle, 
he chose the site for a new one (many of his 
suggestions as to improvement in the ap- 
proaches have been carried out in recent 
years); in 1775 he sounded the harbour and 
bridge alt Great Yarmouth ; in 1781 he sur- 
veyed the harbour of Wells-next-the-Sea in 
Norfolk ; and in 1802 the Thames as far as 
Reading. In 1783 he reported on the disaster 
to Smeatou*8 bridge at Hexham; in 1784 on 
the Severn navigation; in 1789 on the state 
of the mills, waterworks, &c., of the city of 
Norwich ; in 1790 on the AVorcester canal : 
in 1791, 1793, 1794, and 1802 on the navi- 
gation of the Thames ; in 1792 on the Eau 
Brink Cut ; in 1799 and 1802 on the bed of 
the Thames in London, with reference to the 
reconstruction of London Bridge; in 1807 on 
the East London water works; and in 1808 
on Woolwich dockyard. He was unsuccess- 
ful in his design for the new London Bridge 
in 1800. 

Mylne was appointed surveyor of St. Paul's 
Cathedral in October 1766, and held the post 



Mylne « Mylne 



till h;.4 tkMh. In the cathedimL over the Moaeam ar^ two concerxuiv Mylne. Xo. 

«rnrntne^ to rhfr choir, he pat ap the inscrip- 3733. entitl^ed 'Jan arriT'diroin Italv The 

tion to .Sir Christopher A\'r*n. de$i2n«?d the Puffing Phenomenon with his Fiery Tail 

pu!p!t and filled up the hailding in 17^ for tum'd Bri-iir^ builier.* dated October 1760, 

thfi; vUit of the ho'j«e« of parliament i View reprv::sent« Mylne perched on anabatment of 

amor.z J. C Crowley's collection to illus- the brid^, with the rival competitora and 

Tra^PennAnt^'Iyjndon/xi.d-jjinBrit.Mas.), others down below, freely commenting on 

an'l a^'Ain in 17!]C. Aic for the charity chil- him. The plate was afterwards altered and 

lie was made joint-engineer <with the title changed to* The Northern Comet 

Mill ^q.v.j to the New River Com- with his Fiery Tail ic/ Xo. 3741, *The 






«;* •'jii. »» liAiaiu «^uauwvii ja\ iuk ^«|. * . lu i.cvio, ui «» u'jiu j>Ajkiae is one. oome aCCOm- 

I rll . In 1 ••OO he erected an urn witH in- panyin*: verse* rvtVr to the influence of Lord 
wrri prion at Amwell, Hertfordshire, to the Bute « Bmt » alleged to have been used inhb 




and clerkof the works to rireenwich Hospital Robert, was entered apprentice 
C where he executed improvements) in 1775. 1750. and was with his brother 



on 27 Dec. 
in Rome in 
He pul 
land and 

'•arlier maps , , ,. ... ^^^ w^.^**.*, 

1 '*10 an elevation was issued of the * Tempio architect to the city of Edinburgh^ member 
della Sibylla Tiburtina/ at Rome, restored of the town council, and convener of trades 
a^xjording to the precepts of Vitnivius and in 1765. <.>n '11 Aug. 17t^) he contracted for 
drawn by Mylne. the erection of the North Bridge, part of 



/A rcij iiecTs « . 1 u o, lounaea in i / vi . Jiy ine s me wont was aireaay weu aa vanced towards 

architirctural-tylewas almost too thoroughly completion. Differences aro«e between the 

i^iman to 8uit his time. He was the last town council and Mylne respecting the in- 

archit^rct of note who combined to any great creased expense of finishing the bridge, and 
d<rg'n*e the two av^-jcations of architect and en- ' the nuestion was brought before the House of 

jcin'-'-r. With his death the connection of the Lords in 1770. Terms were, however, agreed 

family with the ancient masonic lodge of £din- upon, and the bridge was completed in 1772 

burgh, which liad lx;en maintained for five (view in Cassell's Old and Sew Edinburgh^ 

mitt 




to the degn^e of master-mason 8 April . . 



His name apy^'ars for the last time in 1759. , 1790, and was buried in St. Catherine's 
Myln*' married on 10 Sept. 1770 Marv, Church, Dublin, where a tablet to his memory 
daiight4-r of Rob^Tt Home (1748-1797) the wi . -^ - 



Hurgeon, nnd ni^ter to Sir Everard Home 

"I V % 9 ^ ^ V *V 1 it A 



was placed by his brother Robert. 

[Diet, of Architect ur«» ; My Ine's Master Masons, 



• q. V. , by whom he had ten children, four of pp. 250-83 ; Laurie's Hist, of Free Masonrv p 
whom Mirvuvd him. His wife died 13 July 514; Maitland'8 Edinburgh, p. 182; Scots Mag. 
1797. Myln»;died5Mayl811,andwas,athi8i 1758, p. 650; Geut. Mag. ISll, pp. 409-500; 
own (h's'insf buried in the crypt of St. Paul's ] Hist. 3ISS. Coram. 12th Rep. App. x. pp. 252-^ 
< Jithedral, near to the Hfmains of Sir Chris- ! 263 ; Cresy's EncyclopaKiia of Engineering, pp. 

years of his life ' 427-9, where is a history of the construction o 




IMiuVh ' Collection of Portraits.* Another 
]>ortrait is in Mylne*s 'Master Masons.' 
Among the satirical prints in the British 



well's Life of Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 251-2; 
Hawkins's Life of Johnson, pp. 373-8 ; Smiles's 
Lires of the Enffineers, i. 264-5; Builder, 1866, 
p. 429 ; Annual Register, 1760 pp. 74^, 122, 143, 



Mylne 



Mylne 



1761 p. 124. 1770 pp. 164, 176, 1771 p. 124; 
Cassells Old and New Edinburgh, i. 251-2; 
Thoroton*s Noltinghamsbire, Hi. 383 n.^ 406 ; 
Lysons's EoTirons, i. 4 ; Wheatlej's London, ii. 
604 ; Wheatlev's Bound about Piccadilly, pp. 
197,383; Wright's Hexham, p. 208; Brayley's 
Surrey, iv. 27 ; Gateshead Observer, 20 Oct. 
1860, p. 6; London Mag. 1760 p. 164, 1766 
p. 549; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 234; 
Scots Mag. 1769 pp. 461-9, 1770 p. 518, 1790 
p. 154 ; Prin. Probate Eeg. Crickett, p. 297 ; 
Nichols's Lit.Anecd. viii. 610 ; Lyon's Lodge of 
Edinburgh, pp. 94-5 ; Maitland's London (cont. 
by Entick), 1775, i. 34; Cat. of King's Prints 
and Drawings; Benn's Belfast, i. 608-9 ; Nash's 
Worcestershire, ii. Suppl. p. 8; inscriptions on 
tomb at Great Amwell, given in Cussans's Hert- 
fordshire, ii. 126-7; Lords' Journals, 1770, pp. 
411 6, 412a, 414 6, 436 6; Cleland's Annals of 
Glasgow, i. 71 ; Kincuid's Edinburgh, pp. 128- 
134; Picture of Dublin, 1835, p. 177.] B. P. 

MYLNE or MILN, WALTER {d. 
1668), the last Scottish protestant martyr, 
in his early years visited Germany, where 
he imbibed the doctrines of the Reformation, 
and afterwards became priest in the church 
of Lunan in Angus. During the time of 
Cardinal Beaton information was laid against 
him as a heretic, whereupon he fled the 
country, and was condemned to be burnt 
wherever he might be found. Long after 
the cardinars death he was at the instance 
of John Uamilton, bishop of St. Andrews, 
apprehended in April 1668 in the town of 
Dysart, Fifeshire, where, according to Pits- 
cottie, he * was warmand him in ane poor 
wyfes hous, and was teaching her the com- 
mandments of God* {Chronicles, p. 617). 
After being for some time confined in the 
castle of St. Andrews, he was brought 
for trial before an assemblage of bishops, 
abbots, and doctors in the cathedral church. 
He was then over eighty years of age, and 
so weak and infirm that he could scarce 
climb up to the pulpit where he had to answer 
before them. Y'et, says Foxe, * when he began 
to speak he made the church to ring and 
sound again with so ^at courage and 
stoutness that the Christians which were 
present were no less rejoiced than the ad- 
versaries were confounded and ashamed.' So 
far £rom pretending to deny the accusations 
against hmi, he made use of the opportunity 
boldly to denounce what he regarded as the 
special errors of the Romish church; his trial 
was soon over, and he was condemned to be 
burnt as a heret ic on 28 April 1 568. Accord- 
ing to George Buchanan, the commonalty of 
St. Andrews were so offended at the sentence 
that they shut up their shops in order that 
they miffht sell no materials for his execu- 
tion ; and after his death they heaped up in his 



memory a great pile of stones on the place 
where he was burned. Mylne was married, 
and his widow was alive in 1673, when she 
received 6/. ISs. 4:d, out of the thirds of the 
benefices. 

[Histories of Lindsay of Pitscottie, Buchanan, 
Knox, and Calderwood ; Foxes Book of Martyrs.] 

T. F. U. 

MYLNE, WILLIAM CHADWELL 

(1781-1863), engineer and architect, bom on 
6 or 6 April 1781, was the second son of 
Robert Mylne (1734-1811) [q. v.] In 1797 
he was already assisting his father to stake 
out the lands for the Eau Brink Cut, and 
he also worked on the Gloucester and Berke- 
ley Ship Canal. In 1804 he was appointed 
assistant engineer to the New River Com- 
pany, succeeding in 1811 to the sole con- 
trol of the works. This appointment he 
held for fifty years. In 1810 he was em- 
ployed on the Colchester water works ; in 
1811 and 1813 he made surveys of the 
Thames; in 1813 he surveyed Portsmouth 
harbour for the lords of the admiralty, and 
was engaged in engineering works in JParis 
and the surrounding country in the autumn 
of 1816. In 1821 he designed and executed 
water works for the city of Lichfield, and in 
1836 those for Stamford in Lincolnshire. 
As surveyor to the New River Company 
he laid out fifty acres of land for building 
purposes near Islington, and designed St. 
Mark's Church, Myddelton Square, 1820-8. 
The property has since become a large source 
of income to the company. lie converted 
also, for the New River Company, Sir Hugh 
Myddelton*8 old wooden mains and service 
pipes between Charing Cross and Bishops- 
gate Street into cast-iron. In 1828 he con- 
structed many settling reservoirs at Stoke 
Newin^on, for the better supply of the out- 
lying districts of the north of London. Al- 
though undertaking architectural work, and 
making additions and alterations to many 
private residences, the bulk of his practice 
consisted of engineering projects in connec- 
tion with water-supply and drainage. 

In 1837 he designed Garrard's Hostel 
Bridge at Cambridge (plate in Hann and 
IlosKiNG, Bridges). In the fen country he 
was much occupied. He effected improve- 
ments in the river Ouse between Littleport 
and Ely in 1826, in the river Cam in 1829, 
and in the drainage of the district of Burnt 
Fen. He constructed the intercepting drain 
at Bristol, thus removing the sewage from 
the floating harbour. The Metropolis Water- 
works Act of 1862 necessitated extensive 
alterations and improvements in the works 
of the New River Company, which Mylne 



Mylne 



lO 



Myngs 



carried out, with the assistance of his son 
Robert William Mylne (see below). 

In 1840 he gave evidence before commit- 
tees of the House of Lords on the supply of 
water to the metropolis (again in 1860 before 
the sanitary commission of the board of 
health), and (with Sir John Eennie) on the 
embanking of the river Thames {Papers and 
Beports, xii. [2i>5-8] 63, [357-62] 83 ; xxii. 
[464-9] 42). With II. B. Gunning he was 
employed as surveyor under the Act for 
making preliminary inquiries in certain cases 
of application for Local Acts in 1847, at 
LeeaSy Rochdale, and elsewhere. His many 
printed reports include one on the intended 
Eau Brink Cut (with J. Walker), Cambridge, 

1825, and one addressed to the New Kiver 
Company on the supply of water to the city 
sewers, London, 1854 (cf. also Trans, of Inst, 
of Civil Eng, iii. 234). In 1831 he wrote an 
account to the Society of Antiquaries, Lon- 
don, of some Roman remains discovered at 
Ware in Hertfordshire. Mylne succeeded to 
the surveyorship of the Stationers* Company 
on the death of his father in 1811, and held 
the post till 1861. 

He was elected fellow of the Royal Astro- 
nomical Society in 1821,F.R.S. on 16 March 

1826, fellow of the Institute of British Ar- 
chitects in 1834, member of the Institute of 
Civil Engineers 28 June 1842 (on the council 
from 1844 to 1848), and was for many years 
treasurer to the Smeatonian Society of En- 
gineers. 

He retired from his profession in 1861, 
and died at Amwell in Hertfordshire on 
2rj Dec. 1863. He married Mary Smith (1791- 
1874), daughter of George S. Coxhead, by 
whom he had three sons and three daughters. 
His widow died on 10 Feb. 1874. His por- 
trait, painted by H. W. Phillips in 1856, was 
engraved by H. Adlard in 1860, and is repro- 
duced in Mylne*8 * Master Masons.' 

His son, Robert William Mylne (1817- 
1890), architect, engineer, and geologist, was 
bom 14 June 1817, and practised as an archi- 
tect and engineer. He was occupied on the 
harbour at Sunderland in 1836, and travelled 
in Italy and Sicily in 1841-2. He assisted 
his father for about twenty years, and became 
an authority on questionsoi water-supply and 
drainage. He held the post of engineer to the 
Limerick Water Company for some time. His 
most noticeable work was the providing of a 
good supply of water for one of the sunk forts 
in the sea at Spithead. He succeeded his 
father in 1860 as surveyor to the Stationers' 
Company, and held the post till his death. He 
was associate of the Institute of British Ar- 
chitects in 1839, fellow in 1849, retiring in 
1889 ; member of the Geelogical Society in 



1848, was on the council from 1854 to 1868, 
and again in 1879, and was one of the secre^ 
taries in 1856-7. He was also a member of 
the Smeatonian Society of Civil Engineers, of 
which he acted as treasurer for some time, an<^ 
belonged both to the London and Edinburgh. 
Societies of Antiquaries. He was preparing^ 
a work on the architectural antiquities of 
Eastern Scotland at the time of nis death. 
He married, on 1 7 March 1 852, Hannah (1 826- 
1885), daughter of George Scott, J.P., of 
Ravenscourt Park, Middlesex, and died at 
Home Lodffe, Great Amwell, on 2 July 1890. 
He published: 1. *0n the Supply of 
Water from Artesian Wells in the London 
Basin,* London, 1840. For this Mylne was 
awarded the Telford bronze medal by the 
Institute of Civil Engineers (cf. Minutes of 
Proceedings of the Institute^ 1839, pp. 69 et 
seq). 2. * Account of the Ancient Basilica 
of San Clemente at Rome,' London, 1845, 
and in Weale*s * Quarterly Papers on Archi- 
tecture,' vol. iv. 3. * Sections of the Lon- 
don Strata,' London, 1850. 4. * Topographical 
Map of London and its Environs,' London, 
1851 and 1855. 5. * Map of the Geology and 
Contours of London ana its Environs,' Lon- 
don, 1856 — a work which was used officially 
until superseded by the ordnance survey. 
6. * Map of London, Geological — ^Water- 
works and Sewers,' London, 1858. 

[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Masons, 
pp. 284-98; Builder, 1864,p. 8 ; Cooper's Annals 
of Cambridge, iv. 608 ; Inst, of Civ. Eng., 
Minutes of Proceedings, xxz. 448-«51 ; Cussans's 
Hertfordshire, ii. 126-7 ; Arcbaeologia, vol. xxiv. 
App. p. 360 ; Proc. of Royal Soc 1865, pp. xii, 
xiii ; Monthly Notices of the Astronomical So- 
ciety, 1 865, XXV. 82 ; Probate Registry at 
Somerset House ; Transactions of Inst, of Civ. 
Eng. iii. 229 ; Geological Magazine, 189U, p. 384; 
Quarterly Journal of Geological Soc. 1891, pp. 
59-61 ; Proc. of Royal Soc. 1890, pp. xx, xxi.] 

B.P. 

MYNGS, Sir CHRISTOPHER (1625- 
1666), vice-admiral, is said by Pepys to have 
been of very humble origin, * his father bein^ 
always, and at this day, a shoemaker, and 
his mother, a hoy man's daughter, of which 
he was used frequently to boast' (Diary, 
13 June 1666; cf. 26 Oct, 1665). This is 
certainly exaggerated, if not entirely false. 
His parents were of well-to-do families in 
the north of Norfolk. His father, John 
Myngs, though described in the register of 
Salthouse, where he was married on 28 Sept. 
1623, as ' of the parish of St. Katherine in tne 
city of London, seems to have been a near 
kinsman, if not a son, of Nicholas Mynnes, 
the representative of a good old Norfolk 
family (Blomefieli), Topographical History 



Myngs 



xz 



Myngs 



of Norfolk, Index; cf. Add, MS. 14299, ff. 
55, 143), one of whose sons, Christopher, 
was baptised at Blakeney on 8 March 1585 
(Mabsmall, Genealogist, i. 38-9). His mother, 
Katherine Parr (baptised at Kelling on 
16 June 1605), was toe daughter of Ohristo- 

Eher Parr, the owner of property in the neigh- 
ourhood. The son, Christopher, was baptised 
at Salthouse on 22 Nov. 1625 (Kelling and 
Salthouse registers, by the kinoness of the 
rector, the Rev. C. E. Lowe). It is probable 
that from his early youth he was Drought 
up to the sea in the local coasting-trade; 
but while still a mere lad he entered on 
board one of the stated ships, and served, as 
a shipmate of Thomas Brooks [q*v.], for 
* several years * before 1648 (State Papers, 
Dom. Interre^um, ciii. 128). In 1652 he 
was serving m the squadron in the Medi- 
terranean under Commodore Richard Badi- 
ley [q. vj, probably as lieutenant or master 
of the Elizabeth. On the homeward pas- 
sage in May 1653 the captain of the Eliza- 
beth was killed in an engagement with a 
Dutch ship (Cal, State Papers, Dom. 16 June 
1653 ; cf. Lediard, p. 551 n.), and Mynp was 
promoted to the vacancy. On arriving in 
England, the men of the Elizabeth, with 
those of the other ships, insisted on being 
paid off; but the ship was refitted and re- 
manned as soon as possible ( Cal. State Papers, 
Dom. 24-27 June 1653), and, under My ngs's 
command, took part in the final action of 
the war, 29-31 July 1063 {Add. MS. 22646, 
f. 185\ On 3 Oct. she had just carried the 
vice-cnancellor of Poland and his retinue 
across to Dieppe, when, on her return voyage, 
she fell in with a fleet of Dutch merchant- 
vessels under convoy of two men-of-war, 
which, after a sharp action, Myngs brought 
into the Downs. He reported the afiair on 
the 4th, and on the Cth it was ordered by 
parliament ' that the Council of State take 
notice of the captain of the Elizabeth, and 
consider the widow and children of the 
master,' who had been killed in the fight 
{Cal. State Papers, Dom.) The Elizabeth 
afterwards carried Whitelocke, the ambas- 
sador to Sweden, to Gothenburg, where he 
arrived on 15 Nov. The ship was detained 
there by contrary winds, and her men became 
very sickly ; ninety men, Myngs wrote, were 
sick, and five had died. She was thus so 
weak that when, on her way home, she met 
a Dutch convoy, she was obliged to leave 
them after an interchange of shot (ib. 2 Jan. 
1654). Myngs continued to command the 
Elizabeth in the Channel and on the coast 
of France during 1654 and the early months 
of 1655. On 30 Jan. 1654-5 his old ship- 
mate and friend, Thomas Brooks, wrote to 



the commissioners of the admiralty, recom- 
mending him for preferment. 'He is,' he 
said, 'a man fearing the Lord; a man of 
sound principles, and of a blameless life and 
conversation ; he is one of much valour, and 
has shown it again and a^n in several en- 
gagements and by the prizes he has taken. 
Vice-admiral Goodsonn and Vice-admiral 
Badiley, if they were here, would under- 
write this writing from their knowledge of 
him and their love to him: more than I 
have written I have heard them say ' {State 
Pavers. Dom. Inter, ciii. 128). 

In October 1655 Myngs was appointed to 
the Marston Moor, which had come home 
from Jamaica, and whose men were in .a 
state of mutiny on being ordered back to 
the West Indies (cf. ib. 1 Oct. 1655). When 
Myngs joined the ship at Portsmouth, he 
found the men * in such an attitude as did 
not admit of further employment.' They 
were mostly all strangers to him, he said, so 
that he had. no personal influence with them 
(ib. 12 Oct.) Some of the worst were made 
prisoners; the rest were paid their wages, 
and within a few days the ship sailed for the 
West Indies, where during tne next six or 
seven years *he came into great renown' 
(Pepys, 13 Jime 1666), though the par- 
ticulars of his service there have not been 
preserved. In July 1657 the Marston Moor 
returned to England, was paid ofi^ and or- 
dered to be refitted. Myngs, meanwhile, 
obtained leave of absence and was married 
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 7, 14 July, 31 Aug. 
1657) ; but by the beginning of December 
was again, with the Marston Moor, in the 
Downs, waiting for a small convoy he was 
to take to Jamaica. He seems to have been 
still in the West Indies at the Restoration, 
and to have been one of the very few who 
were not affected by the change of govern- 
ment. In 1662 he was appointed to the 
Centurion, in which he was again at Jamaica 
in 1663 (cf. Cal. State Papers, America and 
W^est Indies, 31 July 1058, 1 and 20 June 
1660, 25 May 1664). In 1664 he commanded, 
in Quick succession, the Gloucester, Portland, 
and Royal Oak, in which last he hoisted his 
flag as vice-admiral of a Channel squadron 
commanded by Prince Rupert. In 1665 he 
was vice-admiral of the white squadron, with 
his flag in the Triumph, in the battle of 
Lowestoft on 3 June ; and for his services 
on this day was knighted on 27 June (Lb 
Neve, Pedigrees of the Knights). When 
the Duke of York retired from the command 
and the fleet was reorganised imder the 
Earl of Sandwich, Myngs became vice-ad- 
miral of the blue squadron, and served in 
that capacity during the autumn campaign 



Myngs 



12 



Myngs 



on the coast of Norway and at the capture 
of the Dutch East Indiamen [see Montagu, 
Edward, first Eabl of Sandwich]. After- 
wards, with his flag in the Fairfax, he com- 
manded a strong squadron for the winter 
Suard and the protection of trade. In 
anuary 1665-6 it was reported from Ports- 
mouth that * by sending out ships constantly 
to cruise about, he hath kept this coast very 
free from all the enemy*8 men-of-w^ar ' ( Ga- 
zette^ No. 18) ; and again, some weeks later, 
* his vigilance is sucli that hardly anything 
can escape our frigates that come throu£rh 
the Channer (ib. No. 39). In March lie 
convoyed the Hamburg trade from the Elbe 
to the Thames; and in April when the fleet 
Assembled for the summer, under Prince 
Kupert and the Duke of Albemarle, he 
hoisted his flag in the Victory as vice-ad- 
miral of the red squadron {State PaperSy 
Dom. Charles II, cliv. 128). On 29 May 
he was detached to the westward with the 
prince (tb. clvii. 40,41 ; cf.MoNCK, George, 
I)uKE OF Albemarle; Rupert, Prince), 
and was thus absent during the first three 
days of the great battle ofi^the North Fore- 
land, 1-4 June. On the fourth day, Myngs, 
in the Victory, led the van, and engaged the 
Dutch vice-admiral, De Liefde, broadside to 
broadside, the yardarms of the two ships 
almost touching. De Liefde's ship was dis- 
masted, whereupon Myngs made an unsuc- 
cessful attempt to burn her with a fireship. 
The Dutch pressed in to support De Liefde ; 
the two admirals, Van Nes and Kuyter, 
brought up other ships, and the battle raged 
fiercely. Myngs was shot through the throat. 
lie refused to leave the deck, even to have 
the wound dressed, but remained standing, 
compressing it with his fingers till he fell, 
mortally wounded by another bullet which, 
passing through his neck, lodged in his 
shoulder (Brandt, Vie de Michel de Huiter, 
pp. 3')9, 363; State PaperfyDom.Cha.r\ii8 lly 
clviii. 48; Pbpys, 8 Junel666). The wound 
w^as, it was hoped on the 7th, * without 
danger;' but on the 10th Pepys recorded 
the news of the admiral's death. As he was 
buried in London on the 13th, it would seem 
probable that lie died at his own house in 
Goodman's Fields, Whitechapel. Pepys, who 
was at the funeral, noted that no person of 

fuality was there but Sir William Coventry 
q. v.], and described how * about a dozen 
able, lusty, proper men came to the coach 
side witli tears in their eyes, and one of them, 
that spoke for the rest, said to Sir W. 
Coventry, ** We are here a dozen of us that 
have long known and loved and served our 
mander, Sir Christopher Myngs, 
ow done the last omce of laying 



him in the ground. We would be glad we 
had any other to ofier after him and in re- 
venge of him. All we have ia our lives ; if 
you will please to get his Royal Highness to 
give us a fireship among us all, choose you 
one to be commander, and the rest of us, 
whoever he is, will serve him, and if pos- 
sible, do that that shall show our memory 
of our dead commander and our revenge " ' 
(Diary, 13 June; cf Cai. State Papers, 
Dom. l>8, 29 June 1666). 'The truth is,' 
continues Pepys, * Sir Christopher Myngs was 
a A^ery stout man, and a man of great parts, 
and most excellent tongue among ordinaiy 
men ; and as Sir W^. Coventry says, coul^ 
have been the most useful man at such a 
pinch of time as this. . . . He had brought 
Lis family into a way of being great ; but 
dying at this time, his memory and name 
will be quite forgot in a few months as if he 
had never been, nor any of his name be the 
better by it : he having not had time to will 
any estate, but is dead poor rather than 
rich.' By his will (at Somerset House, Mico, 
167) he left 300/. to Mary, his daughter by 
his first wife ; and his lands, in the parish of 
Salthouse, to his second wife, Rebecca, and 
after her death, to his son by her, Christopher 
Myngs, who commanded the Namur in the 
battle of Malaga in 1704; was afterwards 
commissioner ot the navy at Portsmouth, and 
died in 1725, leaving issue (Chabnock, iL 
188; Le Neve, Pedigrees of the Knights; 
Marshall, Genealogist,!. 38-9; will, proved 
February 1725-6). There was also a ciaugh- 
ter, Rebecca, bom of the second wife. The 
John Myngs whom he requested to have 
appointed surgeon of the (rloucester (CaL 
State Papers, l)om. 27 Mav 16(U) may nave 
been his brother. Myngs^s portrait, by Sir 
Peter Lely, one of those mentumed by Pepys, 
18 April 1660, is in the Painted Hall at 
Greenwich ; there is a contemporary en- 
graved portrait in l^iorato's 'Historia di 
Leopoldo Cesare' (1670, ii. 714). 

[The memoir in Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 82 
is very imperfect ; the details of Myngs's career 
are only to be found in the Calendars of State 
Papers, Domestic; and, more fully, in the State 
Papers themselves. There are also many notices 
of him in Pepys's Diary. The writer has also to 
acknowledge some notes and sugs^estions kindly 
furnished by the Rev. G. W. Minns, himself a 
member of the same family, by Mr. G. E. 
Cokajne, and by Mr. Daniel llipwell. The 
spelling of the name here followed is that of 
Myngs's signature. It is not improbable that 
he adopted it as a difference from that of the 
elder branch of his family, which retained the 
form Mjnnes. But other writers have invented 
a very great number of diverse spellings — 
among them Minns, Mims, Minnes, Mennes — 



Mynn 



13 



Myrddin 



"which haTe led to occasional confusion with Sir 
John Mennes [q. v.] So far as can be ascertained, 
the two families were not related.] J. K. L. 

MYNN,ALFRED(1807-1861),cricketer, 
bom at Goudhurst, Kent, 19 Jan. 1807, was 
the fourth son of William Mynn, a gentleman 
farmer, whose ancestors were renowned for 
their ereat stature and physical strength. He 
was educated privately, and in 1825 removed 
with his family to Harrietsham, near Leeds 
in Kent, which at that time boasted of the 
best cricket club in the county. Here he 
learned his early cricket under the tuition of 
AVilles, the reintroducer (1807) of round-arm 
bowling, which had been invented by Tom 
Walker of the Hambledon Club in 1790. 
Mynn was for a time in his brother s business 
as a hop merchant, but appears to have ne- 
glected Dusiness for cricket, which he played 
continually. He made his first appearance at 
Lord*s in 1832, and thenceforwara for more 
than twenty years played in all important 
matches. He played with the Gentlemen 
against the Players twenty times, and for his 
county reffularly till 1854, and occasionally 
till 1860. Without him the Gentlemen could 
not have met the Players on equal terms, and 
their victories in 1842, 1843, and 1848 were 
mainly due to his fine all-round play. It was 
largely due to him also that his county was for 
twenty years pre-eminent in the cricket-field. 
He was a member of the touring All-England 
eleven formed by Clarke of Nottingham from 
1840 to 1854. His last appearances were at 
Lord's for Kent r. M.C.C., 1854, at the Oval 
in the Veterans* match (eighteen Veterans v, 
England), 1858, and for his county (Kent r. 
Middlesex), 18fiO. In his later years he lived 
altematelv in Thumham, near Maidstone, 
and Loncfon, where he died 1 Nov. 1861. 
He was buried at Thumham with military 
honours, the l^eedsand Hillingboume volun- 
teers, of which corps he was a member, fol- 
lowing him to the grave. He was remarkable 
for his genial temper. About 1830 he married 
Sarah, daughter of Dr. Powell of Lenham, 
by whom he had seven children. 

As a cricketer Mynn held high rank. He 
was a very powerful man, 6 feet 1 inch in 
height, and in his best day weighed from 
eighteen to nineteen stone. He was a fine 
though not very stylish batsman, and was 
especially good against fast bowling. He had 
a strong defence, and was a powerful and 
resolute hitter, especially on the on side of 
the wicket. Perhaps his most remarkable per- 
formance with the bat was in 1836, when he 
scored 283 runs in four consecutive innings, 
and was twice not out. 

It was as a bowler, however, that Mvnn 
made his chief reputation. He was the first 



fast round-arm bowler of eminence, and in 
the long list of his successors has had few if 
any superiors. His great strength enabled 
him to maintain a terrific pace for nours with- 
out fatigue. Before his appearance the chief 
round-arm bowlers, Frederick William Lilly- 
white [q. v.] and Broadbridge and their imi- 
tators, were slow bowlers, who depended for 
their success upon break, accuracy of pitch, 
and head bowling. It was Mynn who added 
pace to accuracy. He was also a great single- 
wicket player, beating twice each Hills of 
Kent in 1832, Dearman, the champion of the 
north, in 1838, and Felix [see Wanostbocht, 
NATHAiaBL], his old colleague, in 1846. 

Several portraits exist. The best is pro- 
bably that by Felix, now in the possession of 
Mynn's daughter, Mrs. Kenning, which repre- 
sents him at the age of forty-one. 

[Denison's Sketches of the Players; Lilly white's 
Scores and Biographies of Celebrated Cricketers ; 
Notes and Queries, 6th ser. x. 68.] J. W. A. 

MYNORS, ROBERT (1739-1806), sur- 
geon, bom in 1739, practised with consider- 
able reputation at Birmingham for more than 
forty years. He died there in 1806. A son, 
Robert Edward Eden Mynors, student of Lin- 
coln's Inn, 1806, and M.A. of University Col- 
lege, Oxford, 1813, died at Weatheroak HUl, 
Worcestershire, on 16 Dec. 1842, aged 54 
(Foster, ^/Mmni O.ron. 1715-1886, iii. 1004 ; 
Gent Mag. 1843, pt. i. p. 222). 

Mynors wrote : 1 . * Practical Observations 
on Amputation,' 12mo, Birmingham, 1783. 
2. * History of the Practice of Trepanning 
the Skull, and the after Treatment,' &c., 8vo, 
Birmingham, 1785. He also contributed an 
'Account of some Improvements in Surgery ' 
to Duncan's ' Medical and Philosophical Com- 
mentaries.' 

[Cat.of Libr.of Med.andChirur;?. See; ReuFs'a 
Alphabetical Register, 1790-1803, pt. ii. p. 129 ; 
Diet, of Livinar Authors, 1816, pp. 247, 442; 
Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. G. 

MYNSHUL, GEFFRAY (1694-1668), 
author. [See Minshull.] 

MYRDDIN EMRYS, legendary en- 
chanter. [See Merlin Ambrosius.] 

MYRDDIN Wyllt, i.e. tlie Mad (/. 
580?), Welsh poet, is in mediaeval Welsh 
literature credited with the authorship of six 
poems printed in the ' My vyrian Archaiologv,* 
2nd edit. pp. 104-18,348. In two sets of tke 
Triads he is styled Myrddin mab Morfryn, or 
ap Madog Morfryn {My vyrian Archaiohgyy. 
pp. 394, 411). The searching analysis of 
Thomas Stephens (Literature of the Kymn/y 
2nd edit. pp. 202-70), though needing re- 
vision in some of its details, has clearly shown 



Mytens u Mytens 

It,..! I liratt Myrdilin pin'ms cannot be the work influenced by the style of Rubens. In 1610 he 

.r Mil / |mhM nf tilt* Hixth century, and are in was made a member of the {ipiild of St. Luke 

r .• I I li' |fniilu(*t of the Welsh national revival at the Ilas^ue. He came over to England be- 

■ j I III! iwi'Ifili and thirteenth. Stephens's fore 1618, and quickly obtained favour among 

«. MMi|iliiMi that the Myrddin Wyllt who is th*.' court and nobility. My tens received from 

ii..'liiiiiiiiillv associated with the authorship James I, in 1624, a grant of a house in St. 

'.r I III |MiiMiift is idcnt ical with Mynldin Kmrys, Martin's Lane {liiustr. London New9, June 

. ' Mirrliii iir .Mi'riimts Ambrosius q. a'.~. the 1S57>. and on the accession of Charles I was 

I'^'ij'ltiry iMirhanter, seems, on the other made * kind's painter,* with a pension for life 

l..i<i'l, iiii|»rolKi!»le. ( Uymer, /W^m, xxviii. 3). llis earlier por- 

A ' iiirly iiM the end of the twelfth century traits are with difficulty to be distinguished 

' i .1 .ililii-i ( 'ninl)n*nsis sharply distiniruishes from those byPaul A*an Somer[q^i v.],onwhose 

' Ml rliiiUH Ainhmsius' (Mynldin Kmrvs). death in 1621 Mytens was left without a rival. 

.. Ii'f wii'^ found at Carmarthen and ]in^pht*<ied There is no ground for Walpole's suggestion, 

l#i r-iiit Nurtij^n-rn, from an«)ther * Merlinus ' that the full-length portraits by these two 

rilli'l ' Silvi'ster* or * Celidonius/ who cam^ artists can be distinguished through those 

fi'iijj \\u: Nfifth (Albania), was a contem- standing on matting being by Van Somer, 

|.'/r.iiy of Arthur, saw a horrible portent in anil those on oriental carpets by Mytens. The 

I Pi' Axy \vliili> fiirhting in a battle, and sp^nt full-length portraits by Mytens, though stiff 

I III I'l-.-i ni' his days a madman in the wo )ds. In attitude and costume, haA'e great dignity, 

I. . II li uf tlujtwo legends appears to di-al with and are frequentlv painted with much care 

ij 'liti'irfnt ]M»rson, and while il is the former and excellence, lie was a versatile artist. 




l>aid ll>0/. in 1625 {.Ilht^tr. 

«'i l*«lii'v»', however, that Myrddin Wyllt 27 March 1 So8\ a st»t of copies of Raphaers 

\sikT^ ill no way connect«*d with «-itlj<-r of nirtoims (now at Knole), less than tne ori- 

«l».-i- MiTlins, and that ho may \»*i idi-ntifiLd jrinal size, and the full-length portraita of 

.", it h a not \\v.T person, who wax pffdiaMy <-ai!«;fl Margaret Tudor, queen of Scotland, and Mary 

Hi liin own lifi'timii Llallo;:aii. Joinlyn of (^inM.nof Scots (both now at Hampton Court), 

1 II. II.'.'..'*, in his * Lir«i of St. Kintigirrn ' diA and James IV, king of Scotland Tat Keir). 

«,t t willrli C'Mitiiry), Kays that ilii-n; wim at Many pictures by M^'tens are incluaed in the 

1 1., i-iuri of KhyddiTch lla"l, kin;? of tlic rat alogue of Charles Is collection. He also 

'ij.itljclydf Hritoiis about o^)^ii fool naini'd painted small portraits; on 18 Aug. 1618 he 




''iy\^*\i\\\\\w^T\yf;/vifnanAi'rhfiiolo;fij,'2\u\ narrati's in his M)iarv' (Brit. Mus. Addit. 
..ij. |i]i. !()>< l.*i), (Jwt'nddydd addn-HH-s Iht MS. 2:5070, f. 32) t hat* on the arrival of Van- 
i,j',ilji'r (Myrddin or Merlin) as * Llallo;:an.' «lyck in Kngland Mytens felt himself over- 
it i.T not too much to assunn* that a hard iiiat died, and lx»ggei leave from the king to 
i;j:ii*. 'I IJallugan lo.^t his wits in eninn'ction witlidrawinto Holland, but without success. 
.v.tli till, bat til* of Arderydcl (fought, about 1 1 wouhl appear, however, that he was on very 
',7^. :iiid trailitionally a.<sociated with .Myr- Irii'Mfliy terms with Vandyck, as the latter in- 
*i'\:u Wyllt >,and, wandmn;: in thi; fon-st . wa.s rhuh-d Mytens's portnut in his famous series 
• .i/--ijiiiMtly revered as a siht and ]>roph«'t. knuwu as the *(Jentum Icones,' and painted 
•I .\ /liiiii Ar^haiology; StrpliiTis's Liioraiim? a fin«* portrait of Mytens and his wire (now 
«.?« .«. Kymry; OiniMusCanihrifiiHiM' JtiiH'pariuiii at Woburn Abbey). 

'.'.j(i.i,j!;i ■ ff. art. on Mbumn.] J. K. L. Among the existing portraits signed and 

M yTENS, DAXIKL (loJK) ?- HU2), dat^.d by Mytens may l>e noted James, mar- 

P'/iiuii'-priihtir, son of Maerten Myt«'ns, a quis of Hamilton, i(i22 (Hampton Court 

i-a-idh.r, wa** !y>rn about 151K) at the IhigiH! and Knole); Lionel Cranfield, earl of Middle- 

•i<l. It is uncertain from what \ spx, \iV2\\ (Knole); Lodovick Stuart, duke 

^.-ceived his instructions in art, ' of Kichmond, 1623 (Hampton Court); Er- 

ry likely that it was in the school nest, count Mansfeldt, and Christian, duke 

;rait-painter Michiel van Mien*- ' of liru nswick, 1624 (Hampton Court), in the 

dft. Subsequently ho was much I year of their embassy to solicit help from 



Mytton 



IS 



Mytton 



James I ; the Countess of Newcastle, 1024 
(Duke of Portland) ; George Calvert, lord 
Baltimore, 1627 (Wentworth Woodhouse) ; 
Charles I, with architectural background 
by H. Steenwyck, 1027 (Turin Gallery); 
Charles I, 1629, and Henrietta Maria, 1630, 
both engraved by W. J. Delff ; Robert Rich, 
earl of Warwick, 1032 (Sir C. S. Rich, hart.) ; 
Anne Clifford, countess of Dorset, 1032 
(Knole, half-length); Philip, earl of Pem- 
broke, 1634 (Hardwick). Among others may 
be noticed a large picture of Charles I, Hen- 
rietta Maria, and the dwarf, Sir Jeffrey Hud- 
eon, with horses, dogs, and servants, of which 
versions exist at Windsor Castle, Serlby, and 
Knowsley ; Sir Jeffrey Hudson (Hampton 
Court) ; Charles I (Cobham Hall) ; Georjje, 
duke of Buckingham ("formerly at Blenheim 
Palace) ; William, second duke of Hamilton 
(Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Edin- 
burgh, from Hamilton Palace) ; Charles 
Howard, earl of Nottingham (at Arundel 
Castle, Greenwich, and elsewhere); Henry 
Wriothesley, earl of Southampton ; and his 
own portrait by himself (Hampton Court). 
Portraits of Henry, prince of Wales {d. 1612), 
at Hampton Court and Knole, are ascribed to 
Mytens, and are probably copies from some 
older picture. 

Mytens returned to Holland in 1630, and 
died there in 1642 ; but there is great un- 
certainty as to the end of his life. Mytens 
married at the Hague, in 101 2, Gratia CJlej tser. 
He was remarried, on 2 Sept. 1628, at the 
Dutch Church, Austin Friars, London, to 
Johanna Drossaert, widow of Joos de Neve, 
by whom he had two children, Elisabeth and 
Susanna, baptised at the same church on 1 July 
1629 (MoENS, Register of the Butch Church, 
Austin Friars), Care must be taken to dis- 
tinguish his works from those of his younger 
brother, Isaac Mytens {d, 1632), his nephew 
(son of his elder brother, David), Johannes 
Mytens and his son, Daniel Mytens the 
younger, and another nephew (son of Isaac), 
Maerten Mytens, who all became portrait- 
painters, but in no instance worked in Eng- 
land. 

[Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ed. Womum ; 
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Seguier's Diet, of 
Painters ; Catalogues of Exhibitions and Pieture 
Galleries; information from George Seharf^esq., 
C.B., and £. W. Moes (Amsterdam); authorities 
cited in the text.] L. C. 

MYTTON, JOHN (1796-1834), sports- 
man and eccentric, bom on 30 Sept. 1796, 
was the only son of John Mytton of Halston, 
Shropshire, by his wife Harriet, third daugh- 
ter of William Mostyn Owen of Woodhouse 
in the same county. Before he was two 
yean old his father died, and he became the 



heir to a fortune which by the time he came 
of age amounted to an income of more than 
10,000/. a year, and 60,000/. in ready money. 
On 5 June 1807 he was admitted to West- 
minster School, where he remained until 
1811. It is said that he was also educated 
at Harrow, that he was expelled from both 
schools, and that he knocked down the pri- 
vate tutor to whom he was subsequently sent. 
He became a cornet in the 7th hussars on 
30 May 1816, and served with them in 
France for a short time, but left the army in 
the following year. From 1817 to 1821 he 
was master of foxhounds, hunting what was 
afterwards known as the Albrighton country. 
He was on the turf from 1817 to 1830, but 
though he kept a large racing stable he 
never once bred a good horse. At a, by- 
elect ion in May 1819 he was returned in the 
tory interest for Shrewsbury, but resigned 
his seat at the dissolution in February 1820. 
He served the office of high sheriff for Shrop- 
shire and Merionethshire respectively, and 
in May 1831 unsuccessfully contested Shrop- 
shire as a reformer. * Jack Mytton,' as he 
was popularly called, was a man of great 
physical strength and foolhardy courage, with 
an inordinate love of conviviality and a 
strongly developed taste for practical joking. 
He was a daring horseman and a splendid 
shot. Of his foolhardiness there are num- 
berless stories. On one occasion he is said 
to have actually galloped at full speed over 
a rabbit warren just to try whether or not 
his horse would fall, which of course it 
did, and moreover rolled over him. On an- 
other occasion he drove a tandem at night 
across country for a wager, and successfully 
surmounted a sunk fence three yards wide, 
a broad deep drain, and two stiff quickset 
hedges. He would sometimes strip to the 
shirt to follow wild fowl in hard weather ; 
and once he is said to have followed some 
ducks in puris naturalibus. One night he even 
set fire to his night-shirt in order to frighten 
away the hiccoughs. His average allowance 
was from four to six bottles of port daily, 
which he commenced in the morning while 
shaving. Owing to his reckless way of 
living Mytton lost his entire fortune, and 
his effects at Halston were sold up. In the 
autumn of 1831 he was obliged to take re- 
fuge from his creditors at Calais. He died 
of delirium tremens in the King's Bench 
prison on 29 March 1834, aged 37, and was 
buried on 9 April following in the private 
chapel at Halston. 

Mytton married first, on 21 May 1818, 
Harriet Emma, eldest daughter of Sir Tho- 
mas Tyrwhitt Jones, bart., of Stanley Hall, 
Shropshire, by whom he had an only daugh- 



Mytton 



i6 



Mytton 



ter, Harriet Emma Charlotre, wh > married* 
on i»5 Jane l"^!, Cl*:m»:nt l»elves HilL a 
broti^r of ItowUnd. Hnjond vi»e>>ui.t ilill. 
Mvtton's fir«t wife die*l on 2 July 1S20. and 
onii^i^Jct. 1*51/1 he married s^rO^tidlT Caro- 
line Mall-it. sixth 'iau^htvr of Thomas Gif- 
fard of Chillington, .Sutf jrd«hire, bj whom 
he had with other issue a son. John Fox 
Mytton, who died in lS7."i. There is an 
enirrave^i portrait of Mvtton on horseback, 
bv W. Giller, after W.Webb. 

m 

TNimrCfi's Memoirs of the Lite of John Mvt- 
ton, H^r ; Rice's HisVjry of the BHrish Topf, 
187r*, i. 170-Sl : Cecils Records of the Chase, 
1877, pp. 218-21 ; Thormanby's Men of the 
Turf. pp. 5.>-63 ; Borke's Vicisiiiudes of Fami- 
li*^. l%->9, i. 33«J-44; Barkrs Lmlei Gentry, 
IS70, ii. loOo; Gent. Mag. 1834, pt. i. p. 
6-37; .Shrew-jbnry Chronicle. 4 and 11 April 
1831 ; NoN-s and' Qaeri«-s. 5th ser. rii. 108. 197, 
230 : Officinl Return of Lists or* Members of 
Parliament, pt. ii. p. 276; .\rmvList for 1817.] 

G. F. R. B. . 

MYTTOX. THOMAS (1597h-165C^. 
parliamentarian, bom alxmt 1507, son of 
ilichard Mytton of Halston, Shropshirv, by 
Margan.'t, daughter of Thomas Owen of Con- 
dover, matriculate^l at Balliol College, Ox- 
ford, on 11 May 1*51 o. age<l 18 (CL\RK,i2^y. 
T^nic. 0.rf. ii. .TW ). He liecame a student of 
Lincoln's Inn in 1*510. In 1620 Mytton mar- 
ried Magdalen.daughtor of Sir Robert Napier 
of Luton, Be^lfordshire. and sister of the 
fi*?cond wife of .Sir Thomas Myddelton ( lo86- .. 
W^)) 'q.v.' of Chirk. This" connect ion was ! 
probably one of the reasons which led Mytton . 
to take th^' parliamentary side during the 
civil war. The gentlemen of Shropshire were 
mo-tly royalists, and Myttr)n was throughout 
th»'jruidiiigripiritofthe]»arliamentarian party 
in the county. On 10 April 1643 the parlia- 
in<'nt associated Shropshire with the counties 
of NVurwick and Statlord under the command 
of Basil, earl of Denbigh, Mytton being 
iianie<i ns one of the committee for Shrop- 
sliin* (HtrsBANDS, Ordinances, folio, 1646, 
}.'M)). On 11 S»*pt. 164:5 Myddelton and 
Slytton seized Wem, and established there 
the first parliamentary garrison in Shrop- 
shin*. Mytton was mnd** governor, and in 
Oj'tobfT dihtinguished himself by defeating 
Lr»rr! Cjip^d's attttmpt to r»;capture Wem 
(VifAitM. (iofVfi Ark, p. 6:5; Phillips, Ciml 
War in W'alt's, \. 172, ii. ^\). On llMan. 
Kilt lie Hurpri.s»?d the cavaliers at Elb'smere, 
eantunng Sir Nicholas Byron, Sir Richard 
W illirt, and a convoy r)f ammunition {ib. ii. 
122). On 2:Lhine HU4 Mytton, in conjunc- 
tion with Lord Denbigh, captured Oswestry, 
and Huccf'iidcrl in holding it against a royalist 
'pt at recnpturo (Jib. ii. l7 1-88; Vicabs, 



I 



G'jtf* Ark, p. 260 1. He was appointed go- 
vernor of mwestry, and the newspapera are 
full of praises of his ri^ance and actiTitv. 
His most important serrice was the capture 
of Shrewsbory 1 22 Feb. 1645 >, though the 
honour of the exploit was violently contested 
l>*tween Mytton and Lieutenant-colonel 
Keinking. one of his coadjutors in the com- 
mand of the forces brought together for the 
assault. Both published narratives of the 
surprise { Phillips* L 2^7, ii. 235 : Faibfax, 
Correspondence, iii. 170: Vicars, Burning 
Bu*h, p. 113; OwEX and Blakewat, Hiit. 
of ShreiCihury,y 44^. ii. 49?^. 

On the ^Lssing of the self-denying ordi- 
nance Sir Thomas Myddelton was obliged 
to lay down his ot^mmission, and Mytton 
succetfded to hL< post as commander-in-chief 
of the forces of the six counties of North 
Wales. 12 May 1645 {Lord* Journals, vii. 
367 L He was also appointed high sheritf 
of Shropshire, 30 Sept. lt>45 (i"6. A-ii. 613). 
Henceforth he is frequently described as 
Major-general Mvtton. He took part in the 
defeat of Sir William Vaughan near Denbigh 
on 1 Nov. 1645, thus frustrating t he royabst 
attempts to relieve Chester, and after the fall 
of that city was charged to besiege the rest of 
the rovalist garrisons in North Wales {CaL 
State Papers, Dom. 1645-7. p. 349 ; Phillips, 
ii. 2>2). Ruthin (12 April 1646). Carnarvon 
(5 June ltU6), Beaumaris (14 June 1646), 
Conwav town and castle (9 Aug., 18 Nov. 
1()46), Denbigh (26 Oct. 1646). Holt Castle 
(13 Jan. 1647 ). and Harlech Castle(15 March 
1647) surrendered in succession to Mvt ton's 
forces (ib, ii. 301, ;506, 312, 325, 328, 332; 
Cat. State Papers^ Dom. 1(545-7, p. 515). In 
return for these services parliament main- 
tained Mytton as commander-in-chief in 
North Wales when the army was disbanded 
(8 April 1647), and appointed him vice-admi- 
ral of North Wales in place of Glyn ( 30 Doc. 
1647). He was also granted 5,(XX)/. out of 
the estates of royalist delinquents (Lords'* 
Journal, ix. 622, 676, viii. 40:3, x. 656; 
Commons* Journals, v. 137; Collections for 
the History of Montgomeryshire, viii. 156). 

In the second civil war >iy tton was equally 
active on the parliamentary- side, and re- 
covered Anglesea from the rovalists (CaL 
State Papers, Dom. 1648-9, pp. 128-31; 
Phillips, ii. 382, 401 ; Clarendon State 
Papers J ii. 418). The king's execution did 
not shake his adherence to the parliament, 
and in September 1651 he consented to act 
as a member of the court-martial which 
sentenced the Earl of Derby to death (Hist, 
MSS, Comm. 7th Rep. p. 95). He is said to 
have been a strong presoyterian, but his pub- 
lic action does not support this theory. It is 



Myvyr 



17 



Nabbes 



fdso stated that he disapproved of Cromweirs 
govemment, but there is no evidence of this, 
and he represented Shropshire in the first 
parliament called by Cromwell {Old Parlia- 
mentary Hist XX. 302). 

Mytton died in London in 1656, and was 
interred on 29 Nov. in St. Chad's Church, 
Shrewsbury (Owen and Bla.keway, ii. 223). 
His portrait is given in * England's Worthies,' 
by John Vicars, 1647, p. 105. 

Mytton left a son, Richard, who was sheriff 
of Shropshire in 1686, and a daughter, Mary, 
married to the royalist Sir Thomas Harris of 
Boreatton {Collections for the History of 
Montgomeryshire, viii. 299, 309). Another 
daughter is said to have married Colonel 
Roger Pope, a parliamentarian (Babwick, 
Life of John Barmck, p. 50). 



[Phillips's Civil War in Wales, 1874; Pen- 
nant's Tour in Wales, ed. Rhys, i. 303, ii. 121, 
168, 184, 277, iii. 29, 126, 246; Owen and 
Biakeway's Hist, of Shrewsbury, 1825; Blake- 
way's Sheriffs of Shropshire, 1 831. A collection 
of Mytton's correspondence is in the hands of 
Mr. Stanley Leighton, and has been printed by 
him in the Collections for the History and Ar- 
chaeolojfy of Montgomeryshire, vii. 353, viii. 151, 
293 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 374. 
Other letters of Mytton's are to be found in 
5th Rep. pp. 104, 421. and 4th Rep. pp. 267-9. 
in the Old Parliamentary Hist. xiv. 355, xv. 2, 
171. and in the Calendar of Domestic State 
Papers. The Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian 
Library contain twenty-two letters.] C. H. F. 

MYVYR, OWAIN (1741-1814), Welsh 
antiquary. [See Jones, Owex.] 



N 



NAAS, Lord. [See Boubke, Richard 
Southwell, sixth £a.rl op Mayo, 1822- 

1872.] 

NABBES, THOMAS (/. 1638), drama- 
tist, bom in lOOo, belonfifed to a humble 
Worcestershire family. On 3 May 1621 he 
matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford 
{Oxf Univ, Beg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. il. ii. 387), 
but left the university without a degree. 
lie seems to have been employed subse- 
quently in the household of a nobleman near 
Worcester, and he describes in a poem 
' upon the losing of his way in a forest ' a 
midnight adventure in the neighbourhood of 
his master's mansion after he had indulged 
freely in perry. Another spirited poem * upon 
excellent strong beer which he arank at the 
town of Wich in Worcestershire ' proves 
Nabbes to have been of a convivial disposi- 
tion. 

About 1G30 Nabbes seems to have settled 
in London, resolved to try his fortunes as a 
dramatist. He was always a stranger to the 
best literary society, but found congenial 
companions in Chamberlain, Jordan, Mar- 
mion, and Tat ham, and was known to many 
* gentlemen of the Inns of Court * (cf. Bride, 
Ded.) About January 1632-3 his first 
comedy, * Covent Garden,* was acted by the 
queen's sen-ants, and was published in 1638 
with a modest dedication addressed to Sir 
John Suckling. In the prologue he defendo 
himself from stealing the title of the piece — 
in allusion doubtless to Richard IBrome's 
' Covent Garden Weeded,' acted in 1632— 
and describes his ' muse ' as ' solitary.' His 

TOL. XL. 



second comedy, *Totenham Court,* was acted 
at the private house in Salisbury Court in 
1633, and was also printed in 1638, with a 
dedication to William Mills. A third piece, 
* Hannibal and Scipio, an hysterical Tragedy,' 
in five acts of blank verse, was produced in 
1 1635 by the queen's servants at their pri- 
vate house in Drury Lane. Nabbes obviously 
modelled his play upon Marston's *Sopho- 
nisba.' It was published in 1637, with a list 
of the actors' names. A third comedy, *The 
Bride,' acted at the private house in Drury 
Lane, again by the queen's servants, in 1638, 
was published two years later, with a prefa- 
tory epistle addressed *to the generalty of 
his noble friends, gentlemen of the severall 
honorable houses of the Inns of Court.' One 
of the characters, Mrs. Ferret, the imperious 
wife, has been compared to Jonson's Mistress 
Otter. An unreadable and tedious tragedy, 
entitled * The Unfortunate Mother,' was pub- 
lished in 1640, with a dedication to Hi- 
chard Brathwaite, a stranger to him, whom 
he apologises for addressing. It is said to have 
been written as a rival to Shirley's * Politi- 
cian/ but was never acted, owing to the re • 
fusal of the actors to undertake the perform- 
ance. Three friends (Efdward] B[enlowesj, 
C. G., and R. W.) prefixed commendatory 
verses by way of consoling the author for the 
slight thus cast upon him. 

Langbaine recKons Nabbes among the 

Eoets of the third rate. The author of Gib- 
er's * Lives of the Poets ' declares that in 
strict justice ' he cannot rise above a fifth.' 
This severe verdict is ill justified. He is a 
passable writer of comedies, inventing his 

G 



Nabbes 



i8 



Naden 



own plots, and lightly censuring the foibles 
of middle-class London society. His tra- 
gedies are not attractive. But Samuel Shep- 
pard in the sixth sestiad (Hhe Assizes of 
Apollo') of his * Times Displayed; 1(546, asso- 
ciates Nabbes's name with the names of 
D' Avenant, Shirley, Beaumont, and Fletcher, 
and selects his tragedy of 'Hannibal and 
Scipio * for special commendation. Xabbes 
displays a satisfactory command of the 
niceties of dramatic blank verse, in which 
all his plays, excluding the two earliest 
comedies, were mainly written. Although 
he was far more refined in sentiment than 
most of his contemporaries, he is capable at 
times of considerable coarseness. 

As a -^Titer of masaues Nabbes deserves 
more consideration. Ilis touch was usually 
light and his machinery ingenious. The 
least satisfactory was the one first published, 
viz. * Microcosmus. A Morall Maske, pre- 
sented with generall liking, at the Private 
House in Salisbury Court, and heere set down 
according to the intention of the Authour, 
Thomas Nabbes,' 1 637. A reference to the 
approaching publication of the work was 
made in * Don Zara del Fogo,' a mock 
romance, which was written before 1637, 
though not published till 1056. Kichard 
Brome contributed prefatory verses. His 
* Spring's Glory' (1638) bears some resem- 
blance to Middleton's ' Inner Temple Masque,' 
published in 1618. The * Presentation in- 
tended for the Prince his Highnesse on his 
Birthday' (1638) is bright and attractive, al- 
though it does not appear to have been ac- 
tually performed. It was printed with * The 
Springs Glory,' together with some occa- 
sional verses. The volume, which was dedi- 
cated to William, son of Peter Bulle, was 
entitled J The Spring's Glory, a Maske. To- 
gether with sundry Poems, Epigrams, Elegies, 
and Epithalamiums. By Thomas Nabbes,' 
1639. Of the poems, the verses on a ' Mis- 
tresse of whose Aflfection hee was doubtfull ' 
have a certain charm ; they are included in 
Mr. Linton's 'Collection of Rare Poems.' 
Nabbes contributed commendatory verses to 
Shackerlev Marra ion's * I^egend of Cupid and 
Psyche,' 1637; Uobert (Chamberlain's 'Noc- 
turnal Lucubrations,' 1(»38; Thomas Jordan's 
*Poeticall Varieties,' imo ; John Tatham's 
« Fancies Theater,' KUO; Humphrey Mills's 
'A Night's Search,' KUO; Thomas Bee- 
dome's * Poems Divine and Humane,' 1641 ; 
and the * Phoenix of these I-Ate Times; or, 
the Life of Mr. Henry Welby,Esq.' (1637). 
Welby was an eccentric, who was credited 
~-H\i living without food or drink for the last 
7-four vears of his life. To the fifth edi- 
of Rickard KnoUea's ' Gtonerall Historie 



of the Turkes ' (1638) Nabbes appended < A 
Continuation of the Turkish Hutorie, firom 
the Yeare of our Lord 1628 to the end of the 
Yeare 16«'}7. Collected out of the Dispatches 
of S^ Peter Wyche, Knight, Embassador at 
Constantinople, and others.' The dedication 
is addressed to Sir Thomas Roe, whom Nabbes 
describes as a stranger to him [see Knolles, 
Richard]. 

According to Nabbes's * Encomium on the 
Leaden Steeple at Worcester, repayred in 
1628,' he desired to be buried in Worcester 
Cathedral ; but Coxeter was of opinion that 
his grave was * in the Temple Church, under 
the organ on the inner side.' The Temple 
burial register contains no record of Nabbes^ 
but the register often fails to mention the 
names of those who, although buried there, 
had, in the opinion of the authorities, no 
obvious claim to a posthumous reputation. 

All Nabbes's works, excluding only the 
continuation of KnoUes, were brought to- 
gether by Mr. A. H. Bullen in 1887. Thia 
collected edition forms vols. i. and ii. of the 
new series of Mr. BuUen's privately printed 
' Old English Plays.' 

[Mr. BuUen's preface to the collected edition 
of Nabbes's worlw ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum 
in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24487. f. 334; 
Brydges's Censura, i. 439; Langlwine's English 
Dramatick Poets ; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, ii. 
24 ; Fleay's Biographical Chronicle of the English 
Drama.] S. L. 

NADEN, CONSTANCE CAROLINE 
WOODHILL (1868-1889), poetess, bom on 
24 Jan. 1868 at 15 Francis Road, EMffbaston, 
Birmingham, was the only child of Thomas 
Naden, afterwards president of the Birming- 
ham Architectural Association, by his wife 
Caroline Anne, daughter of J. C. Woodhill 
of Pakenham House, Edgbaston. Her mother 
died within a fortnight of the child's birth, 
and Constance was brought up by her grand- 
parents. Mr. Woodhill was a retired jeweller 
of high character, an elder of a baptist 
church, and a man of some literary taste. 
From the age of eight till the age of sixteen or 
seventeen Miss Naden attended a day-school 
in Edgbaston kept by two unitarian ladies, the 
Misses Martin. She learnt flower-painting, 
and told fairy stories to her schoolfellows. 
After leaving school she remained with her 
grandparents. The rejection of some of her 
pictures by the Birmingham Society of Ar- 
tists, after the acceptance of a first attempt, 
turned her thoughts to other studies. Sne 
learnt French, German, Latin, and some 
Greek, and was much attracted bv the writ- 
ings of James Hinton [q. v.], and by R. A. 
Vaughan's ' Hours with the Mystics.' She 
wrote at odd moments her ' Songs and Son* 



Naden 



19 



Nadin 



nets of Sprinfi^ime/ which was published in 
1881. In 1879-80 and 1880-1 she attended 
botany classes at the Birmingham and Mid- 
land Institute, and acquired an interest in 
science. In the autumn of 1881 she became 
a student at Mason College. She there went 
through courses of * physics, chemistry, bo- 
tany, zoology, physiology, and geology.' She 
toot a very lively part m debating societies, 
and she was especially interested m a socio- 
logical section of tbe Birmingham Natural 
History Society, which was started in 1883 
in order to study the system of Mr. Herbert 
Spencer. She biecame a very eager and sym- 

fathetic student of Mr. Spencer's philosophy. 
n 1885 she won the ' Paxton prize ' for an 
essay upon the geology of the district ; and 
in 1887 won the * Heslop ' gold medal by an 
essay upon ' Induction and Deduction.' She 
also wrote in the 'Journal of Science,* 
' Knowledge/ and other periodicals (list in 
Memoir f pn. 29-31). In 1887 she published 
her secona volume of poems, 'A modem 
Apostle, the Elixir of Life, the Story of 
Clarice, and other Poems.' Mr. Woodhill 
died 27 Dec. 1881 , and his widow on 21 June 
1887. Miss Naden inherited a fortune upon 
the death of her grandmother, and in the 
autumn of 1887 made a tour with a friend 
through Constantinople, Palestine, Egypt, 
and India, where she was hospitably received 
by Lord Dufferin, the governor-general. She 
returned to England in June 1888, and soon 
afterwards bought a house in Park Street, 
GroRvenor Square. She joined the Aristote- 
lian Society, endeavoured to form a Spencer 
society, and belonged to various societies of 
benevolent aims. On 22 Oct. 1889 she de- 
livered an address upon Mr. Herbert Spencer's 
* Principles of Sociology ' to the sociological 
section at Mason College. Symptoms of a 
dangerous disease showed themselves shortly 
afterwards, and she underwent a severe 
operation on 6 Dec. She sank from the 
enects, and died on 23 Dec. 1889. She was 
buried beside her mother in the old cemetery, 
Warstone Lane, Birmingham. 

Miss Naden was slight and tall, with a 
delicate face and ' clear blue-grey eyes.' She 
was regular and active in her habits. She 
had a penetrating voice, and was thoroughly 
self-possessed in public speaking. She ap- 
pears to have been rather aggressive and 
sarcastic in discussion, but h^ very warm 
friendships, and was always fond of ^un and 
harmless frolics. 

Miss Naden's poems had attracted little 
notice until Mr. Gladstone called attention 
to them in an article upon British poetesses 
in an early number of the ' Speaker.' Mr. 
Gladstone named her as one of eight who 



had shown splendid powers. The poems 
undoubtedly show freshness and command 
of language. Miss Naden had in 1876 met 
Dr. Lewins, and became his disciple. The 
doctrine taught by both is called *Hylo- 
Idealism,' and has been described as * monist ic 
positivism.' It is an attempt to give a meta- 
physical system in accordance with modern 
scientific thought. Miss Naden's writings 
upon this topic, as an opponent of her theory 
(Dr. Dale) remarks, show great acuteness, 
gracefulness of style, and felicity of illus- 
tration. Her chief attempt in philosophy, 
however, the essay upon * Induction and De- 
duction,' though of great promise as the 
work of a student, is based upon inadequate 
knowledge ; and she died before her powers, 
obviously remarkable, had fully ripened. 

Miss Naden's works, besides the two 
volumes of poetry above mentioned, are col- 
lected in (1) * Induction and Deduction . . . 
and other Essays. . . . Edited by R. Lewins, 
M.D., Medical Department,' 1890; and (iM 
* Further Ileliques of Const^ince Naden,* 
edited by George M. McCrie, 1891. Two 
pamphlets, * Miss Naden's World Scheme,' 
by George M. McCrie, and * Constance Na- 
den and Hylo-Idealism,' by E. Cobham 
Brewer, LL.D., both annotated by Dr. 
Lewins, give accounts of her philosopliy. A 
selection from her writings, edited by the 
Misses Hughes of Birmingham, appeared in 
1893. 

[Constance Naden: a Memoir, by W. K. 
Hughes, with an Introduction by Professor Lap- 
worth, and Additions by Professor Tilden aind 
Robert Lewins, M.D., 1890; article by the Rev. 
Dr. R. W. Dale (with personal recollections) in 
the Contemporary Review for April 1891 (also 
reprinted in * Further Reliques.'] 

NADIN, JOSEPH (1765-1848), deputy- 
constable of Manchester, son of Joseph 
Nadin, a farmer, was bom at Fairfield, Derby- 
shire, in 1766. At the age of twelve he 
began work at Stockport, and subsequently 
was successful in business as a cotton-spin- 
ner. During the time that the cotton opera- 
tives were making raids on cotton mills in 
Lancashire and elsewhere, for the purpose of 
destroying machinery, Nadin made himself 
conspicuous in detecting the plotters and 
bringing them to justice. He was prevailed 
upon in 1801 to taae the office of deputy-con- 
stable of Manchester, and he thereby became 
chief executive officer to the governing body 
of the town, which was then under the 
court-leet of the manor. 

His life as a public officer was eventful 
and dangerous, and he was a zealous, able, 
and courageous servant of the authorities. 
Some said that he was the real ruler of Man- 

c2 



Naesmith 



20 



Nagle 



chest er, and that the magistrates thought 
they exercised a wholesome authority when, 
at his suggestion, they sought to repress hy 
every means of coercion the rising demand 
for political and social rights. Tne course 
he took with regard to Samuel Bamford 
[n. v.] and other reformers, as well as in the 
* J'eterloo * meeting in 1819, rendered him 
very unpopular; but he earned the gratitude 
of the ruling classes, by whom he was pre- 
sented with costly testimonials. He figures 
as a sort of Jonathan Wild in Mrs. Banks*s 
novel of * God's Providence House.' lie had 
a magnificent physique, as is shown both by 
his portraits and by a graphic passage in 
J^amford's * Life of a Radical,' where, now- 
♦!ver, he is described as coarse, illiterate, and 
ill-mannered. He amassed considerable pro- 
p;rty, and on his retirement from office in 
l82i he went to live on an estate which he 
possessed at Cheadle, in Cheshire. He died 
ihc.Te on 4 March 1848, aged 83, and was 
buried in St. James's Churchy Manchester. 
lie married Mary Rowlinson in 1792, and 
left several children. 

[Hamford's Life of a Radioal, i. 82; Pren- 
iicoH Manchester, 1851, p. 34; Manchester Notes 
and Queries, vol. i.; Trans. Lancashire and Che- 
fihire Antiquarian Soc. vol. xi. ; information kindly 
supplifMl by Mr. W. S. Nadin.] C. W. S. 

NAESMITH. [See NASiiiTH and Na- 

HHYTH.] 

NAFTEL, PAUL JACOB (1817-1891), 
painter in wuter-colours, born at Guernsey 
tm 1 Sept. 1817, was son of Paul and Sophia 
Naftel of Guernsey. He resided during the 
«jarlier part of his life in Guernsey, where he 
was educated; and, although a self-taught 
artist, was appointed professor of drawing at 
Klizabeth College. Becoming known for his 
flelicate and refined studies in water-colour, he 
was fleeted an associate of the * Old ' Society 
of Painters in Water-colours on 1 1 Feb. 1856, 
and a full member on 13 June 1859. He 
did not settle in England till 1870, when 
\ui resided at 4 St. Stephen's Square, "West- 
lK>ume Park, London, continuing to practise 
(Mt a drawing-master, and to be a prolific ex- 
hibitor at the exhibition of the * Old ' Societv. 
1 le subsequently moved to 76 Elm Park lioad, 
(yh<*lsea, and later to a house at Strawberry 
Hill, where he died on 13 Sept. 1891. Naftel's 
i»ubj(»cts were in his earlier days the scenery 
of iiis native Channel Islands, and latterly 
news in the United Kingdom and Italy. 
'I'hey were remarkable for tender and light 
««fiect8 rather than strength, and in his earlier 
« lavish in his use of body colour. 
) designs to illustrate Ansted and 
)ok on the < Channel Islands/ 



1862. Naftel married, first, Miss Robilliard 
of Aldemey ; and, secondly, Isabel, youngest 
daughter of Octavius Oaldey [q. t."], water- 
colour painter. 

Naftel, Maud (1856-1890), painter, 
daughter of the above by his second wife, 
was bom on 1 June 1856. At firat a pupil 
of her father, she afterwards studied at the 
Slade School of Art in London, and in Paris 
under M. CarolusDuran. She attained distinc- 
tion as a painter in water-colours, and was 
especially noted for her paintings of fiiowers. 
She was elected an associate of the 'Old' 
Society of Painters in Water-colours in March 
1887, but died in her father*s house at Elm 
Park lioad, on 18 Feb. 1890. She published 
a book on ' Flowers and how to paint them.' 

[Private information ; Roget s flist. of the 
* Old Wator-colour ' Society.] L. C. 

NAGLE, SiKEDMUXp(1757-1830),ad- 
miral, bom in 1757, is said to have been a 
nephew of Edmund Burke. It would seem 
more probable that he was a son of Burke's 
first-cousin. He entered the navy in 1770, 
under the care of Captain John Stott, on board 
the Juno frigate, in which he went to the Falk- 
land Islands, on the occasion of their being 
surrendered by Spain in 1771 ^Beatbon, Nar, 
and Mil, Menwirs, vi. 15 ; ci. art. Farmeb, 
George). He afterwards served in the Win- 
chelsea, Deal Castle, Thetis, and Bienfaisant, 
on the Mediterranean and home stations, and 
passed his examination on 7 May 1777 (Pas- 
sing Certificate). On 25 Oct 1777 he was 
promoted to be lieutenant of the Greenwich 
storeship, on the North American station. 
In 1779 he was in the Syren, in the North 
Sea, and from 1780 to 1782 was a^n on 
the coast of North America in the Warwick, 
with Captain Elnhinstone fsee Elphik stone, 
GeoroeKeith, Viscount Keith]. On 1 Aug. 
1782 he was promoted to the command of 
the Racoon brig, which was shortly after- 
wards captured off the Delaware by the 
French frigate Ai^le. A few days later, 
11 Sept., Nagle regained his liberty, the Aigle 
being in turn captured by the Warwick. He 
was then appointed to the Hound sloop, and 
on 27 Jan. 1783 was posted to the Grana, 
which he brought home and paid off. In 
1793 he commissioned the Active frigate, 
and early in 1794 was moved into the Axtois 
of 44 guns, in which for the next three years 
he was actively employed, under the com- 
mand of Sir John Borlase Warren [q. ▼.]» ®' 
Sir Edward Pellew, afterwards Viscount 
Exmouth [q. v.] On 21 Oct. 1794,off Ushant, 
the little squadron, then commanded by 
Pellew, sighted the R^volutionnaire, French 
frigate, alw of 44 guns, which was chased 



Nagle 



21 



Nagle 



and brought to action by the Artois. On the 
other frigates coming up the R6volutionnaire 
surrendered. She was a new and very fine 
ship, and was for several years one of the 
crack frigates in the English navy. For his 
gallant service Nagle was knighted. The 
next year the Artois was with Warren in the 
expedition to Quiberon, and, continuinff on 
the French coast, was lost on a sandbank off 
Kochelle on 31 July 1797, when in chase of 
a French frigate. 

In August 1798 Nagle married *a lady 
of ample fortune — the widow of John Lucie 
Blackman of Craven Street * — after which he 
had little service at sea. In 1801-2 he com- 
manded the Majestic, and afterwards the 
Juste for a few months, and in 1803 was ap- 
pointed to command the sea fencibles of the 
Sussex coast. At this time, making his head- 
quarters at Brighton, he was introduced to 
the Prince of Wales, and, tilling a ffood 
story, and overflowing with rollicking Irish 
humour, became a great favourite. He was 
made rear-admiral on 9 Nov. 1805, and for 
a short time hoisted his flag on board the 
Inconstant at Guernsey. He was promoteci 
to be vice-admiral on 31 July 1810, and, 
again for a short time, was commander-in- 
chief at Leith. In 1813 he was governor 
of Newfoundland, and in 1814, when the 
allied monarchs reviewed the fleet at Spit- 
head, he was nominated aide-de-camp to the 
prince-regent. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was made 
a K.C.B., and on 12 Aug. 1819 was promoted 
to the rank of admiral. 

During all this time, however, with these 
few intermissions, he was in attendance on 
the prince, and in 1820, on the prince's ac- 
cession to the tlirone, was appointed groom 
of the bedchamber. He is described as a man 
of great good nature and a simplicity of 
mind whidi was said to make him the butt 
for some coarse practical jokes. He died at 
hishouse'at East Molesey, Surrey, on 14 March 
1830, leaving no issue. 

[Marshairs Roy. Nav. Biog. i. 277 ; Gent. 
Mag. 1830, i.469; Brenton's Naval History.] 

J. K. li. 

NAGLE, NANO or HONORA (1728- 
1784), foundress of the Presentation order 
of nuns, bom in 1728, was daughter of 
Garrett Nagle of Ballygriffin near Mallow, 
CO. Cork. The Nagles were of Anglo-Nor- 
man origin: a kinswoman (Miss Nagle of 
Shanballyduff', co. Cork) was mother of 
Burke. Nano's mother belonged to the 
Mathew family of Thomastown, co. Tip- 
perary, and was connected with Father 
Mathew [q. v.], the apostle of temperance. 
Nano was educated at home, and aft^rwiurds 
at Parisy where a glimpse, early one morning 



on her return from a ball, of some poor 
people waiting outride a church door in 
order to attend mass is said to have given a 
serious turn to her thoughts. 

She returned to Ireland about 1750, deter- 
mined to devote herself to the poor of her 
own country ; but, deterred by the penal 
laws, she went back to France with the in- 
tention of entering a convent. But again 
she was driven home by a sense of her voca- 
tion. Her father was dead, but she re- 
mained in Dublin with her mother and 
sister until their death forced her to take 
up her residence with her brother in Cork. 
There the poor Catholic population was desti- 
tute of all means of education. With her 
own fortune, and afterwards with the support 
of some members of her family, she secretly 
started a poor school for catholic girls. She 
also visited the sick, and at her own expense 
established an asylum for aged females^ 
which still exists. The narrowness of her 
own resources subsequently led her to charge 
fees at her school, and she herself collected 
them. But her health was bad, and, finding 
that her own energies were unequal to the 
task of carrying on the school, she deter- 
mined to put it under the care of a religious 
community — a dangerous expedient in face 
of the stringency of the penal laws, which 
proscribed all religious communities. Four 
young ladies entered a convent of the Ursu- 
line nuns in Paris to prepare themselves to 
undertake Miss Nagle's work, and after a 
period of training they reached Cork in 1771 
m the charge of Dr. Francis Moylan [q. v.], 
subsequently bishop of the diocese, and oc- 
cupied the convent founded by Miss Nagle. 
She did not become one of their number. 

The order of Ursuline nuns is mainly 
occupied in the education of girls of the 
well-to-do classes, but Miss Nagle interested 
herself mainly in the poor. The corpora- 
tion refrained from enforcing the laws against 
the new community in consideration of its 
beneficent objects. In further pursuit of 
her high aims Miss Nagle in 1775 laid the 
foundation of a new order, which was to 
devote itself exclusively (unlike the Ur- 
sulines^ to the education of the female chil- 
dren 01 the poor. To this congregation she 
gave the nameof the Order of the Presentation 
of the Blessed Virgin Mary. A convent and 
schools, specially erected by Miss Nagle, at 
her own expense, for the new order, were 
opened on Christmas day 1777, and the 
occasion was celebrated by a dinner to fifty 
beggars, on whom the foundress waited her- 
self. The rules of the community were 
approved of by Pope Pius VI in 1791, and 
confirmed on 9 April 1805 by Pius VII 



Na;jle 22 Nagle 



*«li-i I '«haliliit4"i t/j«r <yA'i/T*ri*fc'.<OSl tTi ' .' -'T L*? fe.fe T*:I IMSZiTTcfd thft' tLtT ^VT&ld have TO 

..I Mif. fiiili'ilir rJi'jf'.ii. Jt T»tk Tii ifc tLci: br c. ziipriLbfc^bd < 1%. p. oo4 . A: ilie ezid of 

. •, .'• Ill"' I' lA^fh^mu TR'afc, fcir.c: *h*: 'ity- ^f Au£~a*;: Tvrcoxmti m'ta: t:« Lioadon af&m to 

»t. IM'iriijiiii'in, fir*' l/.-yj^'Ll wiiLira r-j.',j hrrhij^*: wixL Ju&t$ for tL* sjpesse^on of 

'.f I In- \t',ur in Ir'rlufj'j. ^'ifcr^fiidMi, and for liit further a-epresaon of 

W fji ;i ','it bv h*:r Lard -w^-rk &ri'2 'r*y a j— tL«? prcn^iri^tiin: ini^reft in I*>eljind. Na^le 

»'f 'ii-.*. Ml-!* Na;.'J<- di<.-d &• h-r C'JiVi?:.' In h/y.ouapuiird Lim, and wa^ consulifri by the 

'■ .?i: '/ii JO AiinJ J7rJ. at the &::•: of j.:?v- kiiii' a-"w.:ll a* bv Sunderland. He returned 

•■' TO Ir^ I a Fid brfore TjTConnel. after addrese- 

'Jljifi- j- nn '.!j-].air/iii;r of L't in ':.'; l'.— ir;;:*o Lim iLe famous lerier. beAruur date 

.. \.f '-orjV'n*. l5Jjiifkr'y;k. ft'i. T-i.-k. :i»» Oct.. in wLich the rvpeal of the Act of 

J ii* rr-iiliii" 'iH'-r. '.vliich Mi— Njii''- :ri- Sfttieni'-iit iva* first seriously suc^ef^t^sl 

: r . : i f-'I i n • « » I p ■ I n n ^1 . h a s n » i !fi - r- • = i - f ■' ^ ; : - (' .////>//#/7<? .Vff rraticf^ j». 1 93 ». Clarendon did 

"^- li*- in tIuiT f'nin!rv, otf'ih'/'^T;- of li"- J"i :r:- not f-*-e a cot.v of ibis letter until Januarv 

'ifi'.-n: anl in 1-74 h'-r own or*!* r 'th*.- folio win;: ^ T'/rr^-/?. ii. 1421. Though dated 

iV'- - ■nTatinn Imd lil'ty-two Ijou-- in Ir-' fr /in ^"o ventre- and nominally written on the 

^i". :,'in' in Knj:! ind, twi-lv«-in Urlti.-Jj Ni.-Jii rou'i, tlii* document bi-ars no mark of hasto, 

.Vrr.-rir.j, fmr in Au-trulifiy thn': in :}i': und was probably com|>osed in London after 

i 7..w>d St:itr.«. nnd nni' in India. <-Jir-ful consultation with Tvrconnel and 

Hnti^liV Lifr i.f Niino .N*:il'1" : ^'"yy'.wj'v ^ Siindi:rlan«l ( 11 AKKis, p. 107). Na^le was 



'f \ji!ji> N;i^!«'; \Veli!»'.'s r'orii[/« f.liunj •>: kni:f}itwl by Jumef?, and at the end of ldS6 

1: *> . l^iyr.ki-hy : the Cntliolic l)'\rU' *u'^vy \ w;i.s apiKjinted atiomf-y-general for Ireland, 

\*. L. N. <Ii-p]a(:in|;^ a prnte>tant who luid held the 

XAOLE, Siu inCHAUI) (Jf. !'>!> -, »'- otlici- >ineii th« Ilest.iration. In Aupust 16.S7 

• :v. 'v-iTiMiortil for Irt'Lind^ \va- of nii :in- 'i'yrconni.-l, who hud then superseded Claren- 

• . r' family in the county of ('orli. i#y oM dun as vicToy, went to Chester with Nagle 

.'1 • : Vt-vs t \\o nuuie is oft ».'n inrrirp-rt ly writ I t-u and i tic*, and liishop Cartwright entertained 

N "iilo. Carripicunna CastIi*,oii t ii" ni.-K-K- tin* party during James lis visit (2)iV?ry, 

^* I •'r.botwi»t'uMallnwanrli''('rnioy,hfl'»n;i«'il pp. 7o 't). 

' ■ ■'•m.nuilsomo ueijjlihDUrinjr liilN^till lii-ar 'i'lnj anti-Knglish interest in Ireland was 

•V.-'I'-nuilynann'. Acconlin^rto tln'coujuinnly !'tri»n«:lln*ne(l by this meeting, and Xagle 

■ ' \im1 but vory sciinty aiilb«»rili<s. In* was wan uftivi? in the matter of the quo war- 

■ .-rifoil bv the j<»suits and intrn<b'«i I'mi' thi* rantfjs whicli destroyed the protestant cor- 
^*' itboml. Preferring th»i law, * hi- arriM'il poratinns, often by means of mere legal 
■ ' ■■* i:'»«»«l pi'rft'Ction, and was miphiM-'l by (jiiibbh\s (Kincj, eh. iii, sec. v. p.-). In the 
•*• »n\ pfuifstants, so that hi' kni'W thi- wi-ak spring of lOSH Naglo joined in the attempt 
V'- •»!' must of their tith-s' (KiNi;, eh. iii. to force Doyle upcm Trinity College, Dub- 

\\\ p. JM. lin, as ii feHow (*A. sec. -\v. p. 2). A little 

\ ^!n"^-'J II died (J Feb. lc»S| ."», and Or- later he was more friendly to the college 

— -''b'. thmi^rli * with dismal snihnss at liis (Sii mis, ]>. li^7). but its protestant charac- 
'■ X I.' piiirbiinied Jnnies II in Ibiblin. Me t it would have been destroyed if James had 
o • *\\ Hiiri' M-nioved, and lleui'\ ll\ili'. earl siieeeeth-d. Outlawries arising out of the 

■ 1 i'»»iiii.biu|n. v.',wasma(b' lonl lii'uienarit ri'liellion of Itill were reversed wholesale, 
• « *■ t.ibi-i, mid landed in Irebunl :!'.» Pi-e. ; and Nagle told those who were in a hurr>' 

r •■• Wii'bnnl Talbot, earl of 'l'\ reonnel «|. \. , to su«' lor their confiscated estates *to have 

,1 ■• » II .lo III Kdudon. thwarted him at ixrn a little patience, perhaps they would come 

e 'iMiJ oiinii look Nau'h' ii»l'» «'<»n>Mllaiii-n. mon* ea^ly * ( KlNiJ.eh, iii. sec. xii. p. 2). lie 

\.' » luii.iiy piK*) t) Nai:le ]>rop.'Si'il in iln* \Nent to Fran ee alN)ut the end of l0f^8, and 

• *i"Hiiiii,iiit that thi* oulh»\Mii-»i»n wliiih retunu'd with .lanuw (Jaroffitf AVi/t^/jV/', p. 

- t'* •<i.ci(iiii H<'ttbMnent ri'>le.l .sh.MiM lti» .■•lti),wholan«ledatKiu?alel2Marchl688- 
• • ".l \ I '/tn-fftf/o/t /'.'/T. >7-'/ii/, ■*..■. i. :I7.'»K hist*. Means were at once taken to carry 

\ • ^i'»i bM in'riiin*' a l'n\\ rouneill. r. but out the new ]Hdicy. A parliament was 

■ '' ««i III In; Kwoni. »'!*ten>ibl\ on aei'.mnt called, which met in Hnbliu on 7 May, and 
• Lhi: ^I'ljut profe^si'tnal loss liKi«l\ to I'ollow Nagle .sat tor the cimnty o\* Cork with Jus- 

V'l. i. the end of J n)\ hJMi Nai;le tin MaeCarthy ip v. as a colleague. He 

TClart^ndim and diiud wiih was ut omv chosen s|H'akor, and had a prin- 

itenant n»g'»rilin;; hin» a^the cipal part in repi'aling the Acts of Settle- 

i^niaiiveof the 1ri>b l^^mau uieut and Kxplanation. and in passing the 

(16 1. He was aln>!idy con- cri^at Act of Attainder, which deprived 2,4.">5 

.rUament \»y p. •*»,'»> ^ which landowners of their estates and vested them 

the English itt*l tiers, thou iih in the cr^^wn. King says that when Xagle 



Nagle 



23 



Nairne 



presented the bill for the royal assent he re- 
marked that many of these persons had been 
attainted on common fame. Pardons granted 
after 1 Nov. were made null and void, and 
the act was not published, but kept carefully 
secret, lest absentees should return within the 
apecified time. We are told that James him- 
aelf did not know what was in the act, that 
he had read without understanding it, thus 
destroying his own prerogative by mistake, 
and that he upbraided Nagle for deceiving 
him (Kino, ch. iii. sec. xii.) The attorney- 
general was also zealous in depriving pro- 
testants of their churches {ib. sec. xviii.), and 
in making the position of their clergy in- 
tolerable {ib, sec. XX.) 

Schomberg landed at Carrickfergus in 
August, and advantage was taken of the 
subsequent mortality among his troops to 
tampjer with them. A letter bearing Nagle's 
imprimatur, and perhaps written by nim, 
was circulated among the soldiers reminding 
them of the fate of Sennacherib^s host, and 
exhorting them to return to their legitimate 
king (Jacobite Narrative, p. 251). At Tyr- 
connel^s request, James in September made 
Nagle his chief secretary as well as attor- 
ney-general, with Albeville for a colleague 
(Berwick, i. 360). After the Boyne, 1 July 
1690, he was one of those who urged James's 
immediate flight to France. In the Septem- 
ber following, if not sooner, he was at St. 
Germain with Tyrconnel and Rice, and re- 
turned with them to Galway in January 
1690-1 , bringing about 8,000/. and some in- 
ferior stores (Story, Cont. p. 51). Chief- 
justice Nugent acted as Jacobite secretary 
during his ■ absence. After the battle of 
Aughrim in July following, and the conse- 

fuent fall of Galway, Nagle remained at 
imerick with Tyrconnel, who trusted him 
in the most secret matters {MacaricB Exci- 
diunif p. 109), and he remained in the city 
during the siege by Ginkel. Tyrconnel died 
on 14 Aug., and a commission from James 
was produced which left the wreck of his 
authority in the hands of Fit ton, Nagle, and 
Francis Flowden, as lords justices, but with- 
out power in military matters (Jacobite Nar- 
ratiDCf p. 155). After the surrender of Lime- 
rick they all three sailed together in the same 
vessel with Sarsfield on 22 Dec, and reached 
France in safety (ib, p. 191 ; Cardinal 
HoRAN, Spicilegium Ossoriensej ii. 303). 
"With the title of secretary of state for Ire- 
land Nagle was for a time one of the junto 
of five who ruled at the melancholy court of 
St. Germain ^Clarke, ii. 411). He probably 
died abroad, out the date is uncertain. He 
had a lai]^e family, and one son at least was 
married in France to Margaret, younger 



daughter of Walter Bourke of Turlogh. 
Mr. Garrett Na^le, now a resident magistrate 
in Ireland, is Sir Richard's descendant. 

Berwick (i. 360) says Nagle was a ' very 
honest man, of good sense, and very clever 
in his profession, but not at all versed in 
affairs of state.' At the beginning of 1686 
Clarendon wrote of him as ' the lawyer, a 
Roman Catholic, and a man of the best re- 
pute for learning as well as honesty among 
that people* {Corresp, i. 273), and for some 
months after he often backs that opinion; but 
in his diary a year later is *• sure that he is 
both a covetous and an ambitious man/ and 
does not in the least believe his most solemn 
asseverations (ib. ii. 160). 

[Archbishop King's State of the Protestants 
under James II, with Charles Leslie's Answer, 
1 692 ; Singers Clarendon and Kochester Corre- 
spondence ; Journal of the Parliament in Ire- 
land, 1689 ; Clarke's Life of .lames II ; Macarise 
Excidium, or Destruction of Cyprus, ed. O'Cal- 
laghan; Bishop Cart Wright's Diary (Camden 
Soc.) ; Stubbs's Hist, of DubL Univ. ; M^moires 
du Mar^chal de Berwick, Collection Petitot and 
Monmerqu6 ; Harris's Life of William III ; 
Story's Hist, and Cont. 1693; Lodge's Peerage 
of Ireland, ed. Archdali ; Jacobite Narrative, ed. 
Gilbert, from Lord Fingali's manuscript. This 
last is the work quoted by Macaulay as ' light 
to the blind.'] R. B-l. 

NAIRNE, Bakoness. [See Elpuinstone, 
Margaret Mercer, 1788-1867.] 

NAIRNE, CAROLINA, Baroness 
Nairne (1706-1845), Scottish ballad writer, 
bom at Gask, Perthshire, 16 Aug. 1766, was 
the daughter of Laurence Oliphant. The 
latter, like his father, whom he succeeded in 
1767, was an ardent Jacobite, and married in 
1755 his first-cousin Margaret, eldest daugh- 
ter of Duncan Robertson of Strowan, Perth- 
shire, chief of the clan Donnochv. Carolina 
was named after Prince Obarles Stuart; in a 
list of births and deaths in her father's hand 
it is written * Carolina, after the King, at Gask, 
Aug. 16th 1760* (Oliphant, Jacobite Lairds 
of Gask. p. 349). She soon became * a sturdy 
tod* in her mother*s esteem, and a nonjuring 
clergyman, who was her tutor for a time, 
reported that she was a very promising 
student. Although somewhat delicate in her 
early years — * a paper miss ' her nurse called 
her — she became a skilful rider, and sang and 
danced admirably. Her beauty gained for 
her the title of * pretty Miss Car,* and subse- 
quently of * the Flower of Stratheam.* 

Carolina induced her brother Laurence to 
become a subscriber to Bums's poems, an- 
nounced from Edinburgh in 1786. She fol- 
lowed with eager interest Bums*8 improve- 
ments on the old Scottish songs in Johnson's 



Nairne 



24 



Nairne 



* Musical Museum * and Thomson's * Songs 
of Scotland/ The first important result of 
this new stimulus was in i792, when she 
gave her brother in strict secrecy a new ver- ; 
sion of * The Pleuchman ' (ploughman) to 
sing at a gathering of the Gask tenantry. It 
inritantly became popular. She followed up 
her success by writing other humorous and 
Jacobite songs. In 1797 she joined her 
brother, who was about this time serving in 
the Perthshire light dragoons, when he went 
with his company to quarters in the north of 
England. There is a legend that during this 
sojourn she had the distinction of declining a 
royal duke in marriage. On 27 July 1797 
another brother, Charles, died, and the folio w- 
ingyear when her friend, Mrs. Campbell Col- 
qulioun, the sister of Scott's * Willie Erskine,' 
lost her firstborn child, Carolina sent her a 
copy of * The Land o* the Leal.' On 2 June 

1 806 she was married at Gask to her cousin, 
Major William Murray Nairne, assistant in- 
spector of barracks (son of Lieutenant-colonel 
John Nairne). Major Nairne's duties recjuired 
his presence at Edinburgh, and he and his wife 
settled first at Portobello and afterwards at 
Wester Duddingston, in a house named Caro- 
lina Cottage, presented to them bv their re- 
lative, Ilobertson of Strowan. llere their 
only child, W^illiam Murray, was born in 
1808. 

Major Nairne was of a humorous, joyous 
temperament, but was restrained by the reti- 
cence of his wife, who was a victim of that 

* unseasonable modesty* impatiently noted by 
the historian of the family as a failing of the 
Oliphants (Jacobite Lairds of Gask, p. 225). 
They met Sir Walter Scott occasionally, but 
the acquaintance never became intimate. Al- 
though her friends admired her artistic ac- 
complishments (she could draw and paint), 
and her wide knowledge of Scottish songs 
attracted attention in private life, she con- 
cealed, even from her husband, lier poetic 
achievements. From 1821 to 1824, as Mrs. 
Bogan of Bogan, she contributed lyrics to the 

* Scottish Minstrel ' of R. A. Smith, but even 
the publisher was not made aware of her 
identity. Without committing herself she 
managed to write and copy Jacobite songs 
and tunes for her kinsman Robertson of 
Strowan, who died in 1822. That year 
George IV visited Scotland, and, on the in- 
vitation of Sir Walter Scott, interested him- 
self in the fallen Jacobite adherents. The 
result was the bill of 17 June 1824, which 
restored them to their birthright. Major 
Nairne thus became a peer (being the fiifth 
I/ord Nairne of Nairne, Perthshire), and his 

thenceforth known as Baroness 



Lady Nairne's chief object in life was now 
the trainmg of her only son. L^p to his fif- 
teenth year she mainly taught him herself. 
Then she selected tutors with the greatest 
care. On the death of Lord Nairne m 182^ 
she left Edinburgh with the boy, settling first 
with relatives at Clifton, near Bristol. It 
was probably at this time that she wrote her 
vigorous and touching * Farewell to Edin- 
burgh.' In July 1831 they went to Kings- 
town, Dublin, and thence to Enniskerry, co. 
Wicklow. Here, as at Edinburgh, her friends 
noticed her artistic tastes, and she drew a 
striking landscape, with common blacklead, 
on the damp back wall of her dwelling* 
(Rogers, Memoir, p. 60). The summer of 
1834 young Lord Nairne and his mother 
spent m Scotland. 

The young man's delicate health, however,, 
constrained them to move in the autumn, and, 
along with Mrs. Keith (Lady Nairne's sister) 
and their niece, Miss Margaret II. Steuart 
of Dalguise, Perthshire, they went to the 
continent, visiting Paris, the chief Italian 
cities, Geneva, Interlachen,and Baden. They 
spent the winter of 1835-6 in Mannheim ; 
but after an attack of influenza the young 
Lord Nairne died at Brussels on 7 Dec. 1837. 
From June 1838 to the summer of 1841, with 
a little party of relatives and friends, Lady 
Nairne again visited various continental re- 
sorts. In 1842-3 the party was at Paris, and 
in the latter year Lady Kaime returned ta 
Gask as the guest of her nephew, James Blair 
Oliphant, and his wife. Her health was grow- 
ing uncertain, but she corresponded with her 
friends, and evinced a deep interest in the 
great movementwhich was just culminating 
in the disruption of the church of Scotland. 
In the winter of 1843 she had a stroke of 
paralysis, from which she rallied sufficiently 
to be able to interest herself in various Chris- 
tian benefactions, to watch the development 
of the free kirk, and to give practical aid to- 
the social schemes of Dr. Chalmers. She died 
on 26 Oct. 1845, and was buried within the 
chapel at Gask. Her portrait at Gask was 
painted by Sir John Watson Gordon. 

Lady Nairne had in her last years con- 
sented to the anonymous publication of her 
poems, and a collection was in preparation 
at her death. With the consent of her sister, 
Mrs. Keith, in 1846, they were published in a 
handsome folio as * Lays from Strathearn, by 
Carolina, Baroness Nairne; arranged with 
Symphonies and Accompaniments by Finlay 
Dun.' In 1869 the ' Life and Songs of tho 
Baroness Nairne ' appeared, under the editor- 
ship of Dr. Charles Rogers, the life being 
largely written by Mr. T. L. Kington Oli- 
phant of Qask (Jacobite Lairds of Gask, 



Nairne 



25 



Nairne 



p. 433). Dr. Rogers revised and amended 
this volume in a new edition published in 
1886. 

Lady Nairne excels in the humorous ballad^ 
the Jacobite song, and son^s of sentiment and 
domestic pathos. She skilfully utilised the 
example of Burns in fitting beautiful old tunes 
with mt«resting words; her admirable com- 
mand of lowland Scotch enabled her to write 
for the Scottish people, and her ease of gene- 
ralisation gave breadth of significance to 
special themes. In her * Land o' the Leal/ 

* Laird o* Cockpen,' and * Caller HerrinV she 
is hardly, if at all, second to Burns himself. 
' The Land o' the Leal/ set to the old tune 

* Hey tutti taiti/ also used by Burns for 

* Scots wha ha'e/ was translated into Greek 
verse by the Rev. J. Riddell, fellow of Balliol 
College, Oxford. * Caller Herrin' * was writ- 
ten for the benefit of Nathaniel Gow, son of 
the famous Pertlishire fiddler Neil Gow [q. v.], 
whose melody for the song, with its ecnoes 
from the peal of church bells, has been a 
favourite with composers of variations. Two 
well-known settings are those by Charles 
Czemv and Philii) Knanton (1788-1833) [q.y.] 
Lady Nairne ranks with Hogg in her Jacobite 
songs, but in several she stands first and alone. 
Nothing in the language surpasses the exube- 
rant buoyancy of her * Charlie is my darling,' 
the swift triumphant movement of * The Hun- 
dred Pipers/ and the wail of forlorn desola- 
tion in * Will ye no' come back again?' 
Excellent in structure, these songs are en- 
riched by strong conviction and natural feel- 
ing. The same holds true of all Lady Nairne s 
domestic verses and occasional -pieces, *The 
Auld House/ *The Rowan Tree/ 'Cradle 
Song/ the * Mitherless Lammie/ * Kind Robin 
lo'es me ' (a tribute to Lord Nairne), and * Gude 
Nicht and joy be wi' ye a\' * Would you be 
young again P ' was written in 1842, when 
the authoress was seventy-six. 

[Bogers^s Life and Songs of Lady Nairne ; 
Kington Oliphant's Jacobite Lairds of Gask ; 
Tytler and Watson's Songstresses of Scotland.] 

T. B. 

NAIRNE, EDWARD (1726-1806), elec- 
trician, born in 1726, was probably a member | 
of the family of Nairne resident at Sand- I 
wich, Kent. He early interested himself in 
scientific studies, and established a shop at 
20 Gornhill, London, as an ' optical, mathe- 
matical, and philosophical instrument maker,' 
in which capacity he ehjoyed royal patronage. 
In 1771 he began to contribute papers on scien- 
tific subjects to the ' Philosophical Transac- 
tions/ and probably about this time made the 
acquaintance of Joseph Priestley [q. v.] In 
1774 he contributed to the ^Philosophical 
Transactions ' the results of a series of experi- 



ments, showing the superiority of points over 
balls as electrical conductors, and constructed, 
on plans supplied by Priestley, the first con- 
siderable electrical machine made in England! 
(l*RiESTLEY,ilfemojr«,ed. 1809,p. 59; Nichol- 
son^it Journal f ii. 525-6). In the specification 
of the patent which he took out for this 
machine in 1782 it is described as a * new 
invention and most usefull improvement in 
the common electrical machine (which I call 
the insulated medical electrical machine) by 
insulating the whole in a particular manner^ 
and constructing the conductors so that either 
shocks or sparks may be received from them.^ 
Nairne published a description of this machine,, 
which reached an eighth edition, in 1796. It 
is still well known as 'Naime*s electrical 
machine' (Woodcroft, Specifications ofPa^ 
tents, Electricity and Magnetism, p. 3 ; Sib 
Humphry Davy, Works, v. 31 ; Deschanel, 
Treatises on Natural Philosophy^ p. 577 ; 
Gaxot, Physics, p. 741). 

On 20 Slarch 1776 Nairne was elected 
F.R.S., being admitted on 27 June (Thom- 
son, History of the Royal Society, p. 449). 
In the same year he made some experi- 
ments to determine the specific gravity of 
sea-water, the degree of cold at which it 
begins to freeze, and whether the ice be 
salt or not ; his results were published in a 
pamphlet dedicated to Sir John Pringle. 
lie also invented the process of artificial 
desiccation by means of sulphuric acid acting- 
under the receiver of an air-pump, of which 
he published an account (Phil. Trans, Index ; 
Edinburgh Phil. Journal, iii. 56-9). He im- 
proved the astronomical apparatus at Green- 
wich (Lysons, Environs), constructed many 
excellent scientific instruments, and contri- 
buted numerous papers, besides those already 
mentioned, to the * Philosophical Transac- 
tions ' (Nicholsons Journal, passim; Phil, 
Trans. ; Ronald, Cataloijue of Books and 
Papers relating to Electricity), 

In 1800 Nairne became one of the pro- 
prietors of the newly founded Royal Insti- 
tution, but does not seem to have taken an 
active part in its proceedings. In the fol- 
lowing year he gave up his business in Corn- 
hill and remov^ to Chelsea, where he died 
on 1 Sept. 1806, aged 80 (Gent. Mag., 1800,. 
ii. 880; London Directory, 1801-7). 

The electrician must not be confused with 
a contemporary Edward Nairne (1742.^- 
1799), attorney and supervisor of customs at 
Sandwich, who was born there about 1742,. 
and wrote: 1. 'Humorous Poems/ Canter- 
bury, 1791 ; 2nd edit., published as * Kentish 
Tales/ Sandgate, 1824. 2. ' The Dog-tax : 
a Poem,' Canterbury, 1797. He was known 
as the * Sandwich bard,' and died at Sand- 



Nairne 



96 



Nairne 



wich on 5 July 1799 {Gent. Mag. 1799 ii. 
626} BBiDaBS, Ctfuura Lilt. Hi. 419). 

[Autborities qaotad ; vorke in Brit. Uub. , 
Iiibrarj; Limb of Roy&l Soclet;; Weld's Uist. 
of Bojal Soc. ii. S^ ; Royal lostication Collec- 
tion of Circulars, lie. ; fence Jones's Boynl lo- 
etitution : iti Founders And its first Professorti ; 
Journals of the Royal Institution ; Nichols's II- 
lustr. of Lit. i. 165; Hill's Boswell, iii.21,note; 
Rult's Life and Corresponiienee of Dr. Priestley, 
i. 79 ; Bolton's Correspondenca of Be. Priestley, 
p. 116; Monntuiau's Desoriplion of the Lines 
on Gunter's Scalo, as improrpd by ... J. Ho- 
bertson, and nxecuted b; Messrs. Kairua and 
Blunt, Loud. 1 779, Bro; LaUnde's Bibliograph':e 
Astronomique ; Nicholson's JoucnHl, ii. 1^0. &'lb- \ 
626, it. 265 (new ser.), ri. 235, Tiii. 81, xiii. SS; | 
Monthlv Review (or Literary JourniU), passini ; 
Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Royal Bociety's Cat.ofScien- 
tiflc Tapers; Notes sad aaeriee, 6lh ser. vii. 408.1 . 
A. i\ P. 

NAIBNE,JOnN,thirdLoKDNAiRyi3 (rf. 
1770), Jacobite, waa tho eldest son of Lord 
WilliainMurray,Becond lord Nairne, by Mnr- 
earet, only daiigliter and beireaa of Robert, 
first lord Nairne [q. v.] Wihiam Naibse, 
second Lord NAiByE^i/. 17^), who assumed 
his wife's surnanie and succeeded to her 
father'stitle.waathe fourth son of JohnMur- 
ray, first marquis of Atboll fq. v.] In I6do 
he accompanied his father in the expedition 
to ArRylUhirc {llUt. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. 
Appendix, pt. viii. p. 17). Some time after- 
wards he distinguished himself as a. navnl 
officer (I'ATTES, HUtoiy of (Ae Rebellion in 
1715, ed. 1745, p. 44). At the revolution ho 
did not take the oaths to the government, 
and refrained from taking his aeat in parlia- 
ment, yubsfiouently he strongly opposed 
the union, and he was one ot those who 
Billed a paper to support the prince '2 May 
1707 (lIooKt, Kegotuttiowi, Koxburghe Club, 
ii. '2m). At the revolution in 1715 he joined 
the standard of Mar, and having with his 
men crossed the Forth and marched into 
England, was taken prisoner at Preston on 
14 Nov. and sent to the Tower. At hia trial 
on 19 Jan. 1718 he pleaded guilty, and on 
9 Feb. he was sentenced to death, but he 
was reprieved, and in May, through the in- 
tenention of the Duke of AlhoU, obtained 
a retnission {Hiat. .MHS. Comm. 12lh Hep. 
App. pt. viii. p. 70). In 1718 Captain 
StraitOQ, deceived by a false messenger, sent 
an express to acquaint Lord Nairne in 
Perthshire that the 'Duke of Ormond was 
OD the coast, and certainly landed by that 
time, and desiring his lordship to forward the 
good newes to Mnriahall '(iocWnr( I'apfn,n. 
22); but Lockbart , discovering that the intel- 
ligence was false, sent word to Nairne in time 
to prevent him front joining Marijichal and 



thusendatigeringbielife(i6.p.33). TheDnke 
of Atholl attributed Naime's strong Jacobit« 
leanings to the influence of his wife, daugh- 
ter of the first Lord Nairne, and to her arti- 
fices he also imputed the 'ruin' of hia own 
three sons {IlUt. MSS. Camm. 12th Rep. Ap- 
pendix, pt. viii. p. 71). The second Lord 
Nairne fied in 1724. 

The third Lord Nairne, with his father, 
joined the rebellion of 1715, and becams 
lieutenant-colonel of Lord Charles Murray's 
regiment. According to Fatten he 'took a 
great deal of pains to encourage the High- 
landers by bis own experience in their hard 
marches, and always went with them on 
foot through the worst and deepest ways, and 
in highland dress ' (History of the Rebellion, 
ed. 1745, p. 44j. Like his father, he was 
taken prisoner at the battle of Preston, and 
was forfeited, but was reprieved end received 
hia liberty. Inl738 an act wasaleopassedby 
parliament enabling him to sue or maintain 
any action or eiut, and to inherit any real or 
personal estate that might descend to him. 
lie nevertheless remained a staunch Jacobite, 
and was thoroughly conversant with the 
plans for a rising in 1745. It was his daughter, 
Jlrs. Robertson of Lude, who, at the request 
of the Marquis of Tullibardine, prepared Blair 
Castle for the reception of the prince; and 
soon after the latter's arrival Nairne joined 
himat Blair with a number of his men. From 
Blair he and Cameron of Lochiel, with four 
hundred men, were sent forward to take pos- 
session of Diinkeld,and on the arrival of the 
prince there on 3 Sept. Nairne was again sent 
lorwnrd to take possession of Perth. On the 
daybefore the battle of Prestonpan8{21 Sept.) 
he was posted with five hundred men to the 
westoftheforcesof Cope, to prevent any ad- 
vance in that direction. The force was called 
; in at nightfall ; and at the battle Nairne held 
command of the second line, consisting of 
Athollmen,theRobert8ona,theMacdouaIdsof 
Glencoe, and the Meclachlaiis. He was chosen 
one of the prince's privy council, and during 
the march into England he held command of 
a lowland regiment of two hundred men. He 
was also present at the battles of Falkirk and 
Culloden. After Culloden he joined Lord 
George Murray at Uuthven in Badenoch, 
but on learning that the prince had resolved 
not to continue the contest further, he es- 
caped to the continent. He was included in 
the act of attainder passed in 1746, and 
died in FrancellJuly 1770. ByLadyCathe- 
rine Murray, third daughter of Charles, first 
earl of Dunmore, he had eight sons and four 
daughters. Five of the children died young. 
The sons who survived were James, who 
died unmarried ; John, who became « lieor 



Nairne 



27 



Nairne 



tenant-colonel in the army, and to whose 
son, William Murray Nairne, husband of 
Caroline, lady Nairne [q. v.], the title was 
restored b^ parliament 17 June 1824; Charles, 
an officer m the service of the States-General, 
who died in June 1775 ; Thomas, who was 
an officer in Lord John Drummond's regi- 
ment, and was captured in October 1745 on 
board the French ship L'Esperance, on his 
way to join the prince in Scotland, but after- 
wards obtained nis pardon, and died at San- 
cerre, in France, 3 April 1777; and Henry, 
who was an officer in the French service. 

[Histories of the Rebellion by Patten, Rae, | 
Ray, Home, and Chambers ; Lockhart Papers ; . 
Nathaniel Hooke's Negotiations (Roxburghe 
Club); Hist.MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.App. pt. viii.; 
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 280-1.] 

T. F. H. 

NAIRNE, Sir ROBERT, of Strath- 
ord, first Lord Nairne (1600-1683), lord 
of session, was representative of a family 
which claimed descent from Michael de 
Nairne, who on 10 Feb. 1406-7 was witness 
to a charter of Robert, duke of Albany. lie 
was the eldest son of Robert Naime of 
Muckersie, and afterwards of Strathord, both 
in Perthshire, bv Margaret, daughter of Sir 
John Preston of Penicuick, Midlothian, lord- 
president of the court of session. Like his 
lather, he became a member of the Faculty of 
Advocates. With other royalists he was 
captured by a detachment from General 
Monck at Alyth, Forfarshire, 28 Aug. 1051, 
and sent a prisoner to the Tower, where he 
remained till the Restoration. By Charles II 
he was appointed one of the lords of session, 
1 June 1661, receiving also the honour of 
knighthood; and on 11 Jan. 1671 he was 
appointed one of the court of justiciary. On 
23 Jan. 1681 he was created a peer of Scot- 
land by the title of Baron Nairne, to himself 
for life, and after his decease to his son-in- 
law, Lord William Murray, who assumed 
the surname of Naime [see under Nairne, 
John, third Lord Nairne]. At the trial 
of the Earl of Argyll in 1681 Naime was 
compelled from fatigue to retire while the 
pleadings on the relevancy were still pro- 
ceeding. The judges who remained being 
equally divided as to the relevancy, and the 
Duke of Queensberry, who presiaed, being 
unwilling to vote, Naime was sent for to 
give his vote. According to Wodrow he fell 
asleep while the pleadings for the relevancy 
were being read to him, but being awakened 
after this ceremony had been performed, voted 
for the relevancy of the indictment (Suffer^ 
inffs qf the Kirk of Scotland^ iii. 336). On 
10 April 1683 Lord Castlehill was appointed 
to be one of the criminal lords in place of 



Lord Naime, who was excused from atten- 
dance on account of his great age. * This/ 
according to Lauder of Fountainhall, ' pro- 
voked the old man to reflect that when he 
was lying in the Tower for the king Castle- 
hill was one of Oliver CromwelFs pages and 
servants, and Nairne died within six weeks 
after this ' {Historical Notices, p. 435). By his 
wife Margaret, daughter of Patrick Graham 
of Inchbrakie, Perthshire, he had an only 
daughter, Margaret, married to Lord William 
Murray, who became second Lord Nairne. 

[Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot- 
land ; Lauder of Fountainhairs Historical Notices ; 
Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of 
Justice ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 
279-80 1 T F H 

NAIRNE, SiK WILLIAM, Lobd Dun- 
BiNANB (1731P-1811), Scottish judge, born 
about 1731, the younger son of Sir William 
Naime, bart., of Dunsinane, Perthshire, by 
his wife, Emelia Graham of Fintry, Forfar- 
shire, was admitted an advocate on 1 1 March 
1755, and in 1768 was appointed joint com- 
missary clerk of Edinburgh with Alexander 
Naime. lie was uncle to the notorious Ka- 
tharine Nairne or Ogilvie, whose trial for 
murder and incest attracted great attention 
in August 1765. He is supposed to have 
connived at her subsequent escape from the 
Tolbooth. He succeeded Robert Bruce of 
Kennet as an ordinary lord of session, and took 
his seat on the bench, with the title of Lord 
Dunsinane, on 9 March 1786. He succeeded 
to the baronetcy on the death of his nephew 
William, the fourth baronet, in January 1790, 
and at the same time purchased the estate of 
Dunsinane from another nephew for 16,000/. 
On the resignation of John Campbell of 
Stonefield, Naime was appointed a lord of 
justiciary, 24 Dec. 1792. He resigned his 
seat in the court, of justiciary in 1808, and 
his seat in the court of session in 1809. He 
died at Dunsinane House on 23 March 1811. 

Nairne was unmarried. The baronetcy be- 
came extinct upon his death, while his estates 
devolved upon his nephew, John Mellis, 
who subsequently assumed the surname of 
Naime. 

Naime was not a rich man ; and in order 
to clear off the purchase money of Dunsinane 
he had to adopt the most rigid economy. 
To save the expense of entertaining visitors, 
he is said to have kept only one bed at Dun- 
sinane, and upon one occasion, after trying 
every expedient to get rid of his friend 
George Dempster, he exclaimed in despair, 
* George, if you stay, you will go to bed at ten 
and rise at three, and then I shall get the bed 
afteryou*(KAY,i. 217-18). 

Two etchings of Naime will be found in 



J..;' .••'!;:■ Hi: ^ n-. riiV. - "•■•• .\j- jn. ■-•.•- v.-a' iTTiiiunT-L Ti !»* u*" ciru*7"-ir«i*TaL and 

'*• '^.-i-i:..!-. .'.r.i.Lr.-. a. •.:: - "..:i ::- Trar ^w.tti n: Tii- iTiai pr:T-T- t-nunfLl in iht* 

.^'iiij' j}\.i ji ' I 'V»'- :i v.jij •-. - V r'^'ii:ii--ji. .":uiiii;i"^ iiilii»v7m£ li, Wlt l^v*. ai ine^ 

111. i>-. ;tt '!' \'.' .. V .,• i«iii'.. ■*•]—. II *.".:. Lin- -;iT"' u:y* tr inr^^-iour. ii*- vb* madt- hy 

i«i 'j.'i -. -I. i,^'i-:.-. :i :». ■■■.,-:'-. »i r .>:■; ■■•;iii:-')if V r-^'^^ini-u: jjri flifiiicvllor 

ii> '»■••.'. -!.•', ■ i' If . >::-■ I. ■*^-«i :: :r')n- ir; l*::uaic-. ii. su:!??.--^!'.*!. t; Sir Ecl"Wfcrd JmiJ- 

' !i' "ij' i' :i. ■#.,:• "."»• ■ -:,. .-ii.. •. iiir iT-ai. i»-'inr *itf w-" nii i'l-'b-'x-'C cliancrllor 

\.:ii' "'I . r,:::i:!.i"Vl. -"''r i '. *:ii.t 'Ir J.»^l irui:;"! >L ; J»U1 iJt Lfji Tlie Seal* 

j:,.., ........ : .-.-;:..;-: . ^~ . II. I' uir L ." L'^ . -L vuii-'l lu ..n: L tL^ liberal 

•;.. I ■■ i...-;...:^- ■••"' : •- r *;»! "" ;:!■! i, XT .'■■•. -nini-^T.: rvsunir-:. ofiii-^.- I5r Trits ap- 

^^,' .^,.!;^ ., ^.:.^ ■^. ^.^■:;:i- -> !i"::.T i^nr-L l nr:. /iisri-- -if ltjji-lI in Auinift of 

'■' ."ti- ■ ■• *:i ; ,.:.r .•_?..i;:r-»>i - "Ur sunif ^-'ur. i*ii:. i>-:!Lni'. Lrtm lord chan- 

■^1. . M N'..; . L'l>'..-' I— :j: .* 2».Mt itrli-r v ii-a. Xt '.^iu:i-;':'Ur rr-:umr*i to office 

■.' "■•; ■ -I-..I-: >./■ ; ;.^ . _-^ :.;.:: t- } .. ••-■u ii. }: irilK-^ '.>-*. l^l' ;i. J LDr iLt- iroT€m- 

ji'. ".":.-■.,.;■» . ".>■-, :. <..: - '-t-i.t ^ l*:.iii.r^ ";', :'ii.'^'ini:n ""r^iunjvd "iir caTi^s of lord 



..;.} 



..I '■ . ti- 



i .i:: rv f 






>-. : '-. rv:. vi^- - --^ :'-":_ >.: '^, ^,..-. ^ Ln;* : ■: i.:f ijei:il;. and he died 

■-' - -" - ::ir-? -iTL'^Aui: >■.•". li ibr az-f offorty- 

«■» ■■■ '. ' J''..t;'.-. . ^ •:. ! 'Vl^:- . >"l-s*- >:' I;r r^LTTiri T- J^^4 Mau-i. ilaiurliteT of 

\ji...y .. .*•' .'-.. }..'j^*:-,.t... V L^ '.i.-r:- .:: I**-il. 7j-:if:'* Arriur 1^•L*•- -f TurlK'TfKtn. W'esi- 

Ji»; \^^..' i.-.: ■..'.t '•- .. i *. v_- J*.--.. T -^/ii* -. :f il-'l: L. LJiii i.ii£ Vj '^^r 'br?^ children. 

' ■-'/.'.;".« » ". Vi •..'.•-: • K" .;ur-:. I.T.C. l .t-lt-T^ Nlisl "w-iif Vr z.' sviiT^i & bnlliant advo- 

ly !.v... • • '' •! ■; j.*^:, .:■. !'• irrr.Tv.-n L-r-: Lr ri^r- '!•: ir^ r.L:.:ri..> a-rvMi< htid retirinp: 

«./ Or t :;.••;.'.,•.•« r . ..^ 'J ;'•.. r. V !,■:.-..:-: 1 L- :. :j: a • . j: Lr "«■£.•■ t 'r: in. ! -ly : 1 r m ■'♦<i eminent 

ii';.'.-i'.>;,^: '.■..'. b';-.-.Ii.;>;.." •■.'.•......:. -.-^ ::: i^'. 1 It-n-rrr ;•:" 1**" T:ii:r in Ireland. His clear 

' p '; ! . ' J «s ♦■^ ; , J ; ^^ o;; '. }j I: f ;. i i. • : :j * .-■ . : i j t: ". Li: • -j. i ttl r r. : hr.i }. :? : r:i in f r.Sr If am ing cave 

»..'/.• '.'•/«'»; T ' V .',.;.'. V , • \\ '- Ii. b- r-r r.-t T '. - ". L - n Vrra : tk" t ifL : : o L if d r^ i f : . 'E? in t he court of 

f'T ];•'><,' .'.•.'■. .jj jj;i''j. :;.i'i . fcT.i j.ljy?:c* An •rT.zrsx^^r^z .-i Llm wa? published in 

m;iih. »i.ii'..:.l ^'..M-.: uT.'i i'i .->.;^r::i.-E-Jil -j,.-^-. y^ ^ j;,.,^ 03 Abet. 1S90: Times, 

iiii.l i..v.i..::j >. M -•.■a'-',:i^ Af-.r;:rii-luaf.r.i: jf/^,,:,. !<..(,: r rv.ir.-.ii-s J-'iirsal. 19 Aup. 1890; 

li.A . Ih . /,'. r. 'J tl.ir Ja;v ^*:l'>',\ of th.- uni- j.j.-. i^ riii;>r>i:y C./.ea "iir.] P. L. X. 

v« f.-:t ', . jjij'l V. :j> hf>t pr.z«:r/j:jij in civ;l law in 

l'";;i/i.ii'l III Ji .i.J;il;,n'j Kij;f];Ji]awin l-OJ; NAISH. WILLI AM Iff. I>OU\ni^iniature- 

li).*'/ ^^. tii/iifi^ •JH- :-ih;^li' <:';fiij>«-titiv<: >^tud'.-nt' painter. wa< b*»ni at Axbridpo, Somerset, 

^)|||< ill' II ;.'i', « n l;v till- J//ii<]'iii J nil* of T'oiirt. and practist'd with fuccoss in London. He 

r.illnl 1 1, I},,- |,i..|, |,.,|. jij .Mi(:h:j<:lni:t.s t<^rm exhibited at the U«\val Academy almost con- 

'»! )>'.';•>, lH)«Mn<<l iJh: Mun'-tirr dn.'uit. IIi."» tinuously from 17>-i until his death in 1800, 

iii'lu.iry iih'l )<j|()wli-<l;."r h;on broii^flit him His ]>ort raits of Morton the dramatist and 
iiii'i [i»ntt\ |,niitir*-, iiimI in l'*70 li«! was r«- ' Mrs. Twi^leton and Mrs. Wells, actresses, 

iiiiiiii] III il)i! jni|i'iiinnt rni-ir of O'K*'*;!** f. w»?rc enpraved by Ridley for the * Monthly 

^'••lliii III l^/|,in rutijiitict ion with Mr. Mirror.* 

n.Mv. .I.mI^:. , I1....VI..V In. p.il,li;.|H..! iiin.ati.s.f ; n{<..lpnive-s Diet, of Artists; Roval Academy 

HI! II,. I ..iiiMi.Mi Lfiw l'r.,r.-.Iuiv AitH,wlii(rli c'atulo^rues.1 F. M. O'D. 

I.. .1.11 .......i. .. -.1 I.. I. ...I I., luu/tl... I '^ J 

NAISH, WILLIAM (1 78o--l S60\ quaker 
writer, son of Francis \aish, silversmith, by 
Sii.»*aniia, his wife, was born in High Street^ 
IJaih, on \^ March ITH.'). Coming to London, 
he opentnl a haberdasher's shop in (Irace- 
chiirrh Street. He interested himself in the 
ant i-nlavery movement, and published a large 
number of tracts and ])amphlets in favour of 
t hat cause. During 1 829 and 1830 he opened 
a di'pository at his shop in Gracechurch Street 
for the sale of th(>se and other publica- 
t iouM. Ho aftorwanls liveil at Maidstone and 
At lluth, where ho died on 4 March I860, 



iM.-hll iiiiii-li ii.Mil 111 ii'ilnnd. In i>^H() he 
Imiti cilli, mill |ii:<-iiJiii* liiw ii(lviM«'r h) tin* 
i ii I li , ii |iii.-l Mhi-i- iiIkiIii-Iii'iI. In tlio.se 
I imililiili.i liiiM(« I 111- iillirr i'iitiiili'(| r\ln'ni<'ly 
iiiiliitiii.* liitMiiii.-, mill III' \\ MM itimIiIimI by liis 
|iiihliiiil ii|i|iiiiii III ' i\itli lltl\lll^ uut'arlhi'd 
I In- iiii\^ liiiiiihm rhiliilK lit' l-lilward III, 
\^lilili t\ I1 1 iiiil III jiiiri- iitMiiiiril t lienii|i|KirterM 
ill iliii l.iiiiii l.iiif'iii-. lilt i\ii'< ii|iiii)iiili'il l»v 
l.ilniii: nnlirijiii ^fiii'iiil Ini" Irelaiul 
itihl ill lltn riiiiiir \ r m' htond aN H 

I' MulliiM, wlii-in I111 wart lii«aten by 
tiiiii U'lli It'll, ilin naliunnliNt nin- 
th htu'iutilinr (tt* I lilt ue\t yenr he 



Nalson 



29 



Nalson 



Aged 75. He was buried in the Friends' 
burial-ground at Widcombe Hill, near Bath. 
He married Frances, daughter of Jasper 
Capper, and sister of Samuel Capper, author 
of *The Acknowledged Doctrines of the 
Church of Rome,' London, 1849. His son, 
Arthur John Naish (1816-1889), was co- 
founder with Paul Bevan [see under Bevan, 
Joseph Gubney] of the valuable *Bevan- 
^aish Library ' of Friends' books, now de- 
posited in the library, Dr. Johnson Passage, 
Birmingham. 

Naish's chief publications, nearly all un- 
dated, are : 1. * The Negro's Remembrancer,' 
in thirteen numbers; many of the later 
numbers ran to second and third editions. 
2, * The Negro's Friend,' in twenty-six num- 
bers. 3. * A Short History of the Poor 
Black Slaves who are employed in culti- 
vating Sugar, Cotton, Coffee, &c. Intended to 
make little Children in England pity them, 
and use their Endeavours to relieve them 
from Bondage.' 4. ' Reasons for using East 
Indian Sugar,' 1828: this proceeded to a 
fifth edition. 5. * A Brief Description of the 
Toil and Sufferings of Slaves in the British 
Sugar Colonies . . .by several Eye-witnesses.' 

6. 'The Negro Mother's Appeal' (in verse). 

7. ' A Comparison between Distressed Eng- 
lish Labourers and the Coloured People and 
Slaves of the West Indies, from a Jamaica 
Paper.' 8. * Plead the Cause of the Poor 
ana Needy.' 9. * The Advantages of Free 
Labour over the Labour of Slaves. Eluci- 
dated in the Cultivation of Pimento, Ginger, 
and Sugar.* 10. * Biographical Anecdotes : 
Persons of Colour,' in five numbers. 11. * A 
Sketch of the African Slave Trade, and 
the Slavery of Negroes under their Chris- 
tian Masters in the European Colonies.' 
12. * Sketches from the History of Pennsyl- 
vania,' 1845. 13. * The Fulfilment of the 
Prophecy of Isaiah,* &c., London, 1853. 
14. * George Fox and his Friends as Leaders 
in the Peace Cause,' London, 1859. A tale, 
*The Neffro Slave,' laSO, 8vo, is also attri- 
buted to^aish in the * British Museum Cata- 
logue;' but from the preface it is evidently 
the work of a lady. 

[Smith's Cat. ii. 210-14; registers at Devon- 
6hire House ; iDformation from Mr. C. E. 
Naish.] C. F. S. 

NALSON, JOHN (1638 P-1686), his- 
torian and royalist pamphleteer, bom about 
1638, is said to have been educated at St. 
John's College, Cambridge, but his name 
does not appear in the nst of admissions. 
He entered tne church, and became rector of 
Doddington in the Isle of Ely. In 1678 he 
took the degree of LL.D. (Oraduati Can- 
tabriffienses, p. 336). Nalson was an active 



polemical writer on the side of the govern- 
ment during the latter part of the reign of 
Charles II. In a petition addressed to the 
king in 1682 he describes himself as having 

Sublished ' a number of treatises for the vin- 
icating of truth and his majesty's preroga- 
tive in church and state from the aspersions 
of the dissenters ' ( Tanner MSS. ciii. 247). 
The first of these was * The Countermine,' 
published in 1677, which at once went 
through three editions, and was highly 
praised by Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] (Ni- 
chols, Illustrations of Literary History^ iv. 
69). Though published anonymously its au- 
thorship was soon discovered, and the parlia- 
ment of 1678, in which the opposition, whom 
he had attacked, had the majority, resolved to 
call Nalson to account. On 26 March 1678 
he was sent for on the charge of having 
written a pamphlet called * A Letter from a 
Jesuit in Paris, showing the most efficient 
way to ruin the Government and the Pro- 
testant lleligion,' a clumsy jeu dC esprit ^ in 
which the names of various members of par- 
liament were introduced. After being Kept 
in custody for about a month, he was dis- 
charged, but ordered to be put out of the com- 
mission of the peace, and to be reprimanded by 
the speaker (1 May). * What you have done,' 
said the speaker, * was beneath the gravity 
of your calling and a desertion of your pro- 
fession ' (Commons JoumalSy ix. 572, 676, 
592, 608; Grey's Debates, vii. 32, 103, 164- 
167 ; Preface to the 4th edit, of The Counter- 
mine, 1684, pp. ii-ix). Nalson, however, un- 
deterred by this experience, published several 
other pamphlets, undertook to make a collec- 
tion of documents in answer to Rush worth 
(1682), and printed the * Trial of Charles I ' 
(1684), prefixing to his historical works long 
polemical attacks on the whigs. He estimated 
the value of his services very highly, and 
lost no chance of begging for preferment. * A 
little oil,' he wrote to Sancroft, * will make 
the wheels go easy, which truly hitherto 
without complaining I have found a very 
heavy draught. It is some discouragement 
to see others, who I am sure have not out- 
stript me in the race of loyal and hearty 
endeavours to serve the king and church, 
carry away the prize ' (14 July 1683 ; Tanner 
MSS, xxxiv. 80). He asked on 14 Aug. 1680 
for the mastership of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge, which heiustly terms 'preternatural 
confidence,' on 21 July 1680 for the deanery 
of Worcester, and to be given a prebend 
either at Westminster or Ely (t^. xxxiv. 79, 
135, xxxvii. 117, ciii. 247). In 1684 he was 
at length collated to a prebend at Ely. He 
died on 24 March 1685-6, aged 48, and was 
buried at Ely. His epitaph is printed in Le 



Nalson 



30 



Nalson 



Neve^B ^ Fasti Anglicani/ iii. 75, in Bentham's 
' Ely/ p. 262, and in Willis's ' Cathedrals/ 
p. 388. His will is given in Chester Waters's 

* Chesters of Chicheley/ i. 320. 

Nalson married Alice Peyton, who married, 
after his death, John Cremer (d, 1703), of a 
Norfolk family, and was buried in Ely Ca- 
thedral in 1717. By Nalson she haa ten 
children, seven of whom survived their 
father. The eldest son, Valentine (1683- 
1723), was a graduate of St. John's College, 
Cambridge (B.A. 1702 and M. A. 1711) ; vicar 
of St. Martin's, Conyng Street, York ; pre- 
bendary of Ripon from 1713 ; and author of 
'Twenty Sermons preached in the Cathedral 
of York/ ed. Francis Hildyard (London, 1724, 
8vo; 2nd edit. 1737). Nalson's daughter 
Elizabeth married, in 1687, Peter Williams, 
her father's successor in the rectory of Dodd- 
ington (cf. Nichols, iv. 866). 

Nalson's only important work is the * Im- 
partial Collection of the Great Affairs of 
State, from the beginning of the Scotch Re- 
bellion in the vear 1639 to the murder of 
King Charles I. The first volume was pub- 
lished in 1682, and the second in 1683, but the 
collection ends in Januarv 1642. Its avowed 
object was to serve as an antidote to the 
similar collection of Rush worth, whom Nal- 
son accuses of misrepresentations and sup- 
pressions intended to blacken the memory 
and the government of Charles I. Some 
letters addressed to Nalson on the subject 
of Rushworth's demerits are printed in the 

* Old Parliamentary History,* which contains 
also Nalson's scheme for the next volume of 
his work (xxiii. 219-42). As the work was 
undertaken under the special patronage of 
Charles II, the compiler was allowed free 
access to various repositories of state papers. 
From the documents in the office of the clerk 
of the parliament ' he was apparently allowed 
to take almost anything he pleased, although 
in June 1684 the clerk of the house wrote 
for a list of the books in his possession be- 
longing to the office. Ho also had access to 
the Paper Office, though there he was ap- 
parently allowed only to take copies ' (ifc- 
port on the MSS, of the Duke of Portland^ 
Preface, p. i). Finding that the paper office 
contained very few documents on the Irish 
rebellion he applied to the Duke of Ormonde, 
and obtained permission to copy some of the 
papers ( Tanner MSS. xxxv. 66 ; Report on 
the Carte and Carew Papers, 1864, p. 9). 
Lord Guilford communicated to him ex- 
tracts from the memoirs of the Earl of Man- 
chester, and he hoped to obtain help from 
the Earl of Macclesfield, one of the last sur- 
vivors of the king's generals (Old Parlia* 
mentary History , xxiiL 232 ; (hllectionSj ii. 



206). By these means Nalson brought to* 
gether a great body of manuscripts illus- 
trating the history of the perioa between 
1638 and 1660, to form the basis of the docu- 
mentary history which he proposed to write. 
Had it been completed it would have been 
a work of the greatest value, in spite of the 
prejudices of the editor and the partiality of 
his narrative. On the death of Nalson both 
the manuscripts which should have been re- 
turned to the clerk of the parliament and the 
transcripts which he had made himself re- 
mained m the possession of his family. The 
collection was gradually broken up, and 
passed into various hands. Its history is traced 
m Mr. Blackbume Daniel's preface to the 
manuscripts of the Duke of Portland {Hist, 
MSS, Comm, 18th Rep. pt. i.) Some of the 
Irish transcripts came into the hands of 
Thomas Carte, and a considerable number 
of the parliamentary papers were abstracted 
by Dr. Tanner. These portions of the collec- 
tion are in the Bodleian Library. Of the rest 
twenty-two volumes are in the possession 
of the Duke of Portland, were discovered 
at Welbeck Abbey by Mr. Maxwell Lyte in 
1885, and are calendared in the report men- 
tioned above. Four volumes were purchased 
by the British Museum in 1846, and four 
others are still missing. Some documents 
from Nalson's collection were printed by Dr. 
Zacharv Grey in his answer to Neal's * His- 
tory of the Puritans' (1737-9), and others 
by Francis Peck [a. v.] in his 'Desiderata 
Curiosa' (1736). Nalson's only other histo- 
rical work was 'A True Copy of the Journal 
of the High Court of Justice for the Trial of 
K. Charles I . . . with a large Introduction, 
by J. Nalson, D.D./ folio, 1684. 

He was also the author of the following 
pamphlets: 1. * The Countermine, or a short 
but true Discovery of the Dangerous Prin- 
ciples and Secret Practices of the Dissenting 
Party, especially the Presbyterians, showing 
that Religion is pretended, but Rebellion in- 
tended,' 1677, 8vo. 2. * The Common In- 
terest of King and People, showing the 
Original, Antiquity, and Excellency of Mo- 
narchy, compared with Aristocracy and De- 
mocracy, and particularly of our English 
Monarchy/ &c., 1^77, 8vo. 3. 'The True 
Liberty and Dominion of Conscience vindi- 
cated irom the Usurpations and Abuses of 
Opinion and Persuasion,' 1677, 8vo. 4. * A 
Letter from a Jesuit in Paris,' 1678. 6. *The 
Project of Peace, or Unity of Faith and 
Government the only expeaient to procure 
Peace, both Foreign and Domestic, by the 
Author of " The Countermine/' ' 1678, 8vo. 
6. ' Foxes and Firebrands, or a Specimen of 
the Danger and Harmony of Popery and 



Nalton 



3^ 



Nanfan 



Separation/ 4to, 1080, published under the 
peeudonym of * Philirenes/ It was republished 
in 1682 and 1689, with a second and a third 
part added by Robert Ware. 7. * The Pre- 
sent Interest of England, or a Confutation 
of the Whigjrish Conspirators' Antinomian 
Principles,' 1683, 4to, by N. N. (attributed to 
Nalson in the Bodleian and British Museum 
catalogrues). 

Nalson translated from the French: 
1. Maimbourg's * History of the Crusades,* 
folio, 1686. 2. ' A Short Letter of Instruc- 
tion shewing the surest way to Christian 
Perfection, by Francis de la uombe ' {Itaio- 
linson MS. C. 002, Bodleian Library). 

Some letters from Roger L'Est range to 
Nalson concerning his pamphlets are printed 
by Nichols, iv. 68-70, and a series of news- 
letters addressed to him by JohnBr^dall, to- 
gether with letters from Nalson himself to 
Sancroft and others, are among the Tanner 
MSS. in the Bodleian Library. 

[A brief life of NhIsod is given in Athenw 
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 283. under * Rushworth.' See 
also Nichols's Illustrations of the Literary His- 
tory of the Eighteenth Century, ir. 68, 865 ; Lit. 
Anecd. ii. 649, viii. 415; Waters's Chesters of 
Chicheley, pp. 320-1 ; other authorities men- 
tioned in the article.] C. H. F. 

NALTON, JAMES (1600P-1662), 'the 
weeping prophet,' bom about 1600, son of a 
London minister, was educated at Trinity Col- 
lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. 
in 1619, and M.A. in 1623. According to Bax- 
ter, he acted for a time as assistant to a certain 
Richard Conder, either in or near London, 
and in 1632 he obtained the living of Rugby, 
in Warwickshire. In 1642 he signed a peti- 
tion addressed to Lord Dunsmore respecting 
the appointment of a master to the grammar 
school, which was not only rejected, but was 
apparently the cause of his leaving Rugby. 
lie subsequently acted as chaplain to Colonel 
Grantham's regiment ; but about 1644 he was 
appointed incumbent of St. Leonard's, Foster 
Lane, London, where he remained, with a 
short interval, until his death. On 29 April 
1646 he preached before the House of Com- 
mons at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on 
* The Delay of Reformation provoking God's 
further Indignation ' (London, 1646, 8vo), his 
fellow preacher on this occasion being I>r. 
John Owen [q. v.] In 1651 Nalton was in- 
directly concerned in Love's plot [see Love, 
Chbistopheb], and had to take refuge in 
Holland, becoming for a short period one of 
the ministers of the English Church at Rot- 
terdam ; but he retumecl to England by per- 
mission at the end of six months, and re- 
sumed his work at St. Leonard's until he was 
ejee^ in 1662. He died in December of 



that year, and was buried on 1 Jan. 1662-3. 
His funeral sermon, entitled * Rich Treasure 
in Earthen Vessels,' was preached by Thomas 
Horton {d, 1678) [q. v.] 

Nalton is described by Baxter as a good 
linguist, a man of primitive sincerity, and an 
excellent and zealous preacher. He was 
called the * weeping prophet ' because ' his 
seriousness often expressed itself by tears.' 
He seems also to have been subject to an 
acute form of melancholia. * Less than a 
year before he died,' writes Baxter, ' he fell 
into a grievous fit, in which he often cried 
out, " O not one spark of grace ! not a good 
desire or thought I I can no more pray than 
a post " (though at that very time he did pray 
very well).' 

He was the first signatory of the preface 
to Jeremiah Burroughes's * Saint's Treasury,' 
1654, and he himself published several sepa- 
rate sermons. Twenty of these, with a highly 
eulogistic preface and a portrait engraved by 
J. Chantrey, were issued by Matthew Poole 
[q. y.], London, 1677, 8vo. Another por- 
trait of Nalton preaching is mentioned by 
Bromley. 

[Calamy and Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo- 
rial, 1802, i. 142-4 ; Baxter's Lite and Times io 
Orme's edition, i. 243-4 ; Colvile's Warwickshire 
Worthies, p. /)40 ; Inden^'ick's Interregnum,, 
pp. 286 §q. ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 
1 779, iii. 47 ; Bloxam's Register of the Vicars of 
Rugby, appended to Derwent Coleridge's edition 
of Moultrie ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclo- 
psedia, vi. 836 ; AUibone's Diet, of English Li- 
terature, 1397.] T. S. 

NANFAN or NANPHANT, Sir 
RICHARD (d. 1507), deputy of Calais, son 
of John Nanfan of Birtsmorton, Worcester- 
shire, belonged to a family which originally 
sprang from Tresize, Cornwall. His father 
was sneriff of Cornwall in 1451 and 1457, 
I and in 1453 became governor of Jersey and 
Guernsey, and collector of the customs there. 
Richard Nanfan was in the commission of 
the peace for Cornwall in 1485, and is said 
to have been esquire of the king's body in the^ 
same year. Throughout Henry VIFs reign 
he received frequent grants of stewardships, 
and must have become very rich in later life* 
On 21 Dec. 1488 he was elected, in company 
with Dr. Savage and Roger Machado [q. v.j, 
the Norroy king at arms, for a mission into 
Spain and Portugal. Before starting Nan- 
fan was knighted. The party left South- 
ampton early in 1489, and reached Medina 
del Campo on 12 March. They had inter- 
views with Ferdinand and Isabella, and left 
for Beja in Portugal on 22 April. After 
staying a month there and treating with the 
king tne party left for Lisbon, and Nanfan 



*IiiMjry il Attorn , . . of lii^hard III and 
ihnn/ VIL II/»11m S*-r. i. 2'5l ). He is men- 
tion'r'l ft« y>*\n^ at Calais in 14Ci:^, and in 



Nangle 32 Xanmor 

/*!««#: h'/r/»«- if» * >*lNlvl*'n fthip of Iwentv CT*dit*r<l doctor of diviriTT. »ai bKain« p*o- 
I '/Mi' l/iif I*'ii. vincial of bis order in tvltni. In loi»^ his 

\\ «/if/i«; tiffi'; '^I'/n afT«-r Wh'*'. O.e wa* Mimest solicitaTion* l*d :o th-e fr'-udaiion of 
•■J,*:f»rt of (^>/mwa;l in H'!^; Nanfan. a^ the Aiuru-^tinian fHarr at Galirav i Rn>Di- 
<;ftv<'f*'li*h *ay*, Mia^l a {fr»?at r^yjDQ inCalai.*!.' max. //i>/. of GalwKxy, p. ^72*. C»n the 
'Iho'jjrJi •orn*? have *aid that he wa.«» onlj death of Denis Mon?, bishop of Llonfert, in 
f f<rfta!nr<:r there, ir v.*emA certain that he wa* 15.'U. Itowland Burke wis appy:n:«l his siie- 

of liifhard III and ceMK>r by papal prorision : but Henry VIII, 

who had determined to assert his rifht as 
head of the church in Ireland, in l->36 ap- 
|,VX) was one of the witne«ft*r.H at a trea- p^)int<^i Xani?le, who was recommended to 
•<onftble convfrr«>fttion of Sir 1 1 ujfh Conway, him by Archbishop Browne as being 'not 
the tn-fiAurer, of whirh John Mamank sent onlv well learned, but a ri^ht honest man, 
horn*' an acount. At T'alaii* he was an early ami one will set forth the Word of God in 
l»ftt rr»ii of Wolsey, who wa» hi.s chaplain, and the Irish tongue/ Xangle, however, was ei- 
wlio t liroiigh Nanfan l>ecame known to the pelle<l from the see, and forced to remain 
kintf. i \*' 1^'t nrned to Birtsmorton early in shut up in (ialway * for fear of Burgh and his 
I he hixt«^»jiith centurj', and di^f^l in January complices' fOAiKDXER, Letterf and J^pem 
ir>(HJ-7. AVolsey was one of hi« executors, of Ilfinry VII I, XI I. i. 10-')2: Carew JIS&) 
HiH widow Marfraret die<l in lolO. He left Henry therefore directed the deputy, Lord 
no h'jfitimate children; but a natural son, ^iruy, to prosecute the intruder under the 
John, who went to Spain with him, to<jk his Statiiteof Provisors; but nothing was done, 
WoHM'stershire estates. and Burke remained in possession of the see. 

Ills great-^roat-prandson, John Xanfan ! Xangle died apparently in 1541, and Burke 
( ft. l«»'M),was grandfather of Captain Johx ' received Henry's assent to his election on 
Saman (//. 1710) of nirtsmorton,\Vorcester- 24 Oct. of the same year. 
Mhin?, who was captain in Sir John Jacob's j [Cal. State Papers, IrelHnd, la09-73; Carew 
rejfiment of foot, and sailed in HOT for Xew MSS. 1515-74; Letters and Papers of Henry VJll. 
York, where, by the influence of the governor, ed. Gairdner. xii. i. 1052, xiii. i. 114, 1450; 
Kirliard Coote, earl of Bellamont ^i\. v.], who Ijascelles's Liber Mnnerum. ii. 83 ; Ware's Ire- 
liad married Nanfnn's cousin (Catherine, he , land, i. 642; Mant's Church of Ireland, i. 163; 
was made lieutenant-governor. On Bella- Brae ly'» Episcopal Succession, iii. 212; Cotton's 
inr.nt'H death in 17(X)the ^rovernment of Xew ' ^^'^^'^ i^- 165-6 ; Froude's Hist, of England, iii. 
V(,rk devolved upon Xanfan till the arrival I *25; Ruddiman's Galway, p. 272.] A. F. P. 
nf Lord Cornbury in 170l^ In 1705 Xanfan I NANMOR, DAFYDD (Jl. 1400\ Welsh 
returned to Kn^land ; he died at (Jreenwich , bard, was a native of Xanmor, a valley near 
in I7KJ, and was buried at St. Mary Ab- Heddgelert. From a poem by Rhys Goch 
4'liurrli, London. His wife was Elizabeth, Ysvyvi {Gorchestioti lieirdd CymrUj 2ndL e^\t, 

a contemporary 
though possibly, 
love, somewhat 
l*rrr(iffp, od. Arclidall, m.v. * Itellamont ; ' younger. Tradition has it that Rhys Goch 
\\ I NsoK, 7//."/. of Anu'rirOj v. 1 05 : Hoork- gave Xanmor out of his estate of Ilafod Gare- 
vf.i.T, A>7/^ York, ]). HI ; Itairl. MS. in Hodl. i gog the holding subsequently known as Cae 
Libr. A. 272, 2H\)). i Ddafydd. His later years seem to have been 

(Not(.s and Qucri.H, 2nd w-r. viii. 228, 294, , 8?^"^ »" ^0"^^ Wiles, where he sang in 
nr,7 5th prr. viii. 472. ix. 120; I/»tt«M ... of , honourof the house of Gogerddan (Cardigan- 
Hirliard III and Uniirv VII, iM|.(ijiirdniT (Rolls shire), and, according to one (not very 



4'hurrh, London, liis wiie was jMizaiietn, iwyn {Uorcnesrion Jieiraa I 
daii^diter of William Chester of Ihirbados p. 126) it appears he was 
< \V ATI-: lis, Chester A *f ('hirfwlt';/, pp. l72-.'5; \ and neighbour of that poet, 
Nash, W'orcei^tcrnhirc^ i. H<>, iS:c. ; Lodok, , as his successful rival in 



^f^vX i. '-^31, 238, ii. 2»2. :iHO ; NiihU'h Worcester- 
uliiro, i. 86 ; ('avcanliMir« Lifo of WolHoy, ed. 
IIiilnH'H, p. 7 ; Ciiron. (jf (?iiliiiM M'arnd. S<mv), xl. 
M) ; Memorials of H«nry VII. ••»!. (hiinlnttr (Rolls 
H(>r.),pa8Mm ; MaUTiaUfor tin- HJHt.of Hon. VII, 
j^ (Jimnhell (RoIIm Sit.), i. 25. .'IK, 313, ii. 
clean's 11 int. of Trigg Minor, ])aH.sim.1 

W. A. J, A. 

JS, UK 'HA HI) (r/. 15 HP), bishop 

, canio of an old Irish family 

ayo and < Inl wa^, and early ontere(l 

& the Aust in Knars, from whom he 

jM'^ * U was subsequently 



trustworthy) account, won distinction at an 
Kisteddfod, said to have been at Carmarthen 
about 1443 (Cyfrinach y Beirddy pp. 239, 
240). 

The poet Rhys Nanmor i^fi, 1440) of 
Maenor Fynyw, Pembrokeshire, is generally 
believed to have been his son {lolo MSS. 
315), though Lewis Dwnn gives a different 
parentage ( Heraldic Visitations of Waies, ii. 
284). Rhvs had again a son who was a poet, 
and bore tke name of Daftdd Nanxob (Jl. 
1480), and much confusion has naturally 
arisen from this duplication of the title. 



Nantglyn 



33 



Napier 



Of the printed pieces attributed to the Xan- 
mors, (1) the Cywydd to the Hair of Llio, 
daughter of Rhydderch ab leuan Llwyd of 
Oogerddan ; (2) that to Llio^s brother David ; 
and (3) the ele^ upon the bardie dead love 
( Ct/mru Fyddf lii. 22-3) appear to belong to 
the elder Dafydd. A poem referring to the 
troubles of the Wars of the Roses (* Cawn o 
ddau arwydd barlamantcynddeiriog*), printed 
by Charles Ashton in * Cy mru/ ii. 85, is attri- 
l)uted to Rhys, and this seems also the better ' 
ascription in the case of the cy wydd to Henry 
of Richmond, ' when a babe in his cradle in 
Pembroke Castle ' (1457 ), which is printed in 
* Brython/ iv. 221 -± The cywydd to Rhys 
ab Maredudd of Tywyn, near Cardigan, the 
ode to the same person and the elegy upon 
his son Thomas (all printed, with 1 and 2 
above, in Chrchestion Beirdd CymrUy 2nd 
edit., pp. 132-42), must be assigned to the 
younger Dafydd, who was probably also the 
author of the poem to Henry VII, printed 
in the lolo MSS. 313-5. The fragments of 
a cywydd to * Rhys of Ystrad Tywi/ given 
in the introduction to Glanmor s ' Records 
of Denbigh ' (pp. vii, viii), do not enable 
the critic to assign the poem to either Dafydd, 
and the chronology of the three poets* lives 
must remain somewhat uncertain, pending 
the publication of a complete edition of their 
poems, the great bulk of which are still in 
manuscript in various collections of medioBval 
Welsh poetry. 

[Gorchestion Beirdd Cymni ; lolo MSS.] 

J. E. L. 

NANTGLYN, BARDD. [See Davies, 
KoBKRT, 1769?-183rj, Welsh poet.] 

NAPIER, Sir ALEXANDER (rf. 1473.J»), 
second of Merchiston, comptroller of Scot- 
land, was the elder son of Alexander Napier, 
burgess of Edinburgh and provost of the city 
in 1437, who made a fortune by his extensive 
dealings in wool, had money transactions 
with James I previous to 1433, and as 
security got a charge over the lands of 
Merchiston, which were then in the king*s 
hands. In 1436 he secured a charter of these 
lands, reserving a power of redemption to 
the king. But the redemption never took 
place, probably owing to the confusion caused 
by the king's murder at Perth on 20 Feb. 
1636-7 {Exchtquer RolU, iv. and v.) Alex- 
ander died about 1454. The son was one of 
the household of the queen-mother, Jane 
Beaufort (widow of James I, who after- 
wards married Sir James Stewart, called the 
Black Knight of Lorn), and was wounded in 
assisting to rescue her and her husband when 
thev were captured on 3 Aug. 1439 by Alex- 
ander Livingntone and others in Stirling 

TOL. XL. 



Castle. As a reward for his conduct on this 
occasion Napier, after the forfeiture of Living- 
stone, obtained from James II on 7 March 
1449-60 the lands of Philde ^or Filledy- 
Fraser), forming part of the lordsliip of Meth- 
ven, Perthshire (Reg, Mag. Sig. Scot, 1424- 
1513, entry 324), and the charter was con- 
firmed to him and his wife Elizabeth, 9 March 
1450-1 (ib. entry 425). These lands were 
a^ain, however, in the possession of the 
Livingstones before December 1466 (ib, entry 
898). After the arrest, on 23 Sept. 1449, of 
Robert Livingstone, comptroller of the house- 
hold, Napier succeeded to his office (Rcche- 
quer /2o/6, v. 309), and he held this office, with 
occasional intervals, until 7 July 1461. He 
was one of the ambassadors to England who 
on 14 Aug. 1451 signed a three years' truce 
(Rtmer, JFoidera, xi. 293; CaL Documents 
relating to ScotL 1357-1509, entry 1139), and 
took advantage of his visit to London to make 
a pilgrimage to the tomb of Thomas Becket 
at Canterbury. 

Napier had a charter of the lands oi 
Lindores and Kinloch in the county of Fife, 
24 May 1452 (Reg, Mag, Sig. Scot, 1424- 
1513, entry 565), as security for the sum of 
1,000/. advanced by him to the king. In 
1452, 1453, 1454, 1456, 1469, and 1470 he 
was provost of Edinburgh (List of Provosts 
in Extracts from the Records of the Burgh of 
Edinburgh, 1403-1528, pp. 258-261, Burgh 
Record Society's Publications). During his 
tenure of office the choir of St. Giles's was 
building, and this may account for his arms 
appearing over the capital of one of the 
pillars. On 10 May 1459 Napier, along with 
the Abbot of Melrose and others, had a safe- 
conduct from the king of England to go to 
Scotland and return at pleasure (Cat, Docu- 
ments relating to Scotland, 1357-1509, entry 
1299). He was knighted and made vice-ad- 
miral some time before 24 Sept. 1461, when he 
was appointed one of the ambassadors to the 
court of England. By commission under the 
privy seal, 24 Feb. 1464-5, he was appointed 
one of the searchers of the port ana haven 
of Leith to prevent the exportation of gold 
and silver, and he had a similar appointment 
in 1473. In 1468 he was named joint- 
commissioner with Andrew Stewart, lord 
chancellor, to negotiate a marriage between 
James III and Margaret, daughter of Chris- 
tian I of Denmark. He w^as one of the 
commissioners appointed by the parliament 
of 6 May 1471 with power to determine all 
matters that should occur for the welfare of 
the king and common good of the realm. In 
1472 he was in Bruges ' taking up finance ' 
and purchasing armour for the King (Re- 
ceipt in WooD*8 Peerage, ed. Douglas, ii. 284 ; 

D 



Napier 



34 



Napier 



and Napier's Life of John Napier^ p. 26). 
He also held the office of master of the 
household, and in this capacity he provided 
'travelling gear' for the king and queen 
when, after the birth of an heir to the throne 
— James IV— 17 March 1472-3, they went 
on a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Ninian 
at Whithorn, Galloway {Accounts of the Lord 
High Treasurer^ i. 44). In May 1473 he 
was sent on a special embassy to the court 
of Burgundy, with secret instructions from 
James III, respecting the king's claims to 
the duchy of Gueldres. He died some time 
between 24 Oct. 1473 and 15 Feb. 1473-4, 
when his son was infeft as heir. He was 
buried in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh. By 
his wife Elizabeth Lauder, probably a daugh- 
ter of the laird of Halton or Ilatton, he had 
three sons — John, his heir, who married 
Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Menteith \ 
of Rusky, who on 19 June 1492 was declared ! 
legal possessor of a fourth part of the earl- 
dom of Lennox; Henry, who married Janet, 
daughter of John Kam'say of CoUuthie ; and 
Alexander — and a daughter, Janet, married 
to Sir David Edmonston of that ilk. 

The eldest son, John Tthird of Merchiston), 
known as John of RusKy, was killed at the 
battle of Sauchiebum on' 11 June 1488. His 
eldest son, Archibald, fourth of Merchiston ! 
(^. 1522), was three times married. By his ; 
first wife he had issue Alexander, fifth of 
Merchiston, who was knighted in 1507, and 
was killed at Flodden Field 9 Sept. 1513, 
leaving issue a son Alexander, who was killed 
at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and left a 
son. Sir Archibald Napier (1534-1608) [q. v.] 
By his third wife Archibald, fourth of Mer- 
chiston, had two sons, Alexander and Mungo, 
of whom the elder settled at Exeter, where 
he was known as Sandy, and became father of 
Richard Napier (1559-1034) [q. v.] 

[Information kindly supplied by W. Rae Mac- 
donald, esq., of Edinburgh ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 
Scot.; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Accounts 
of tho Lord High Treasurer; Cal. Documents re- 
lating to Scotland ; Rymer's Foedcra ; Napier's 
Life of John Napier; Douglas's Scottish Peerage 
(Wood), ii. 284.] T. E. H. 

NTAPIER, Sir ARCHIBALD (1534-1 

1608), seventh of Merchiston, master of the 

Scottish mint, bom in 1534, was eldest son 

of Alexander Napier, sixth of Merchiston, 

who was killed at the battle of Pinkie in . 

1547. His mother was Annabella, youngest 

''' • of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glen- 

Tis paternal grandfather was Sir 

fifth of Merchiston,who was killed 

Field on 9 Sept. 1513 (Cambwh- 

iarterSf p. 207 ; see art. Napibb, 



Sib Alexander, d. 1473 P). Archibald was 
infeft in the barony of Edenbellie as heir to 
his father on 8 Nov. 1548, a royal dispensation 
enabling him, though a minor, to feudalise his 
right to his paternal barony in contemplation 
of his marriage with Janet Bothwell, which 
took place about 1549. He soon began to 
clearhisproperty of encumbrances. On 1 Juno 
1555 he redeemed his lands of Gartnes, Stir- 
lingshire, and others from Duncan Forester, 
and on 14 June 1558 he obtained a precept of 
sasine for infefting him in the lands of Blair- 
waddis. Isle of Inchcolm (Reg, Mag. Sig. 
1540-80, entry 1285). In 1565 he received 
the order of knighthood. He seems to have 
sided with Queen ISIary after her escape fron^ 
Ix)chleven Castle (lieg. P. C, Scotl, i. 637). 
During the siege of Edinburgh Castle, held by 
Kirkcaldy of (irange for the queen, he was re- 
quired on 1 May 1572 to deliver up his houso 
of Merchiston (ib. ii. 730) to the king's party, 
who placed in it a company of soldiers to 
prevent victuals being carried past it to the 
castle. On this account the defenders of 
the castle made an attempt to bum it, which 
was unsuccessful (Caldebwood, History, iii. 
213). Napier^s name appears with those of 
others in a contract with the regent for 
working for the space of twelve years certain 
gold, silver, copper, and lead mines {Heg. 
P. C. Scotl. i. 637). He was appoint>ed gene- 
ral of the cunzie-house (master of the mint) 
in 1570 (Patrick, JRecords of Coinage of 
Scotland, i. 216), and on 25 April 1581 he 
was directed, with others, to take proceedings 
against John Achesoun, the king's master- 
coiner {Beg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 376). In May 
1580 he received a payment of 400/. for the ex- 
penses of his mission to England. On 24 April 
1582 he was named one of the assessors to 
prepare the matters to be submitted to the 
general assembly of the kirk of Scotland {Book 
of the Universal Kirk, ii. 548), and his name 
frequently occurs in following years as an 
ordinary member of assembly, and also as 
acting on special commissions and deputa- 
tions. On 8 Feb. 1587-8 the king granted 
to him, Elizabeth Mowbray, his second wife, 
and Alexander, their son and heir, the lands 
called the King's Meadow {Beg. Mag. Sig. 
1580-93, entry 1455). On 6 March 1589-90 
ho was appointed one of a commission for 
putting the acts in force against the Jesuits 
{Beg. P. a Scotl. iv. 463). On 25 March 1591 
his double claim for the assize of gold and 
silver as master of the cunzie-house was dis- 
allowed by the council, the money being 
ordered to be distributed to the poor (t^. 
p. 603): but on 15 Feb. 1602-3 the decision 
was declared to ' in no way prejudge him and 
his successors anent their right to the whole 



Napier 



35 



Napier 



gold, silver, and alloy which shall be found in 
the box in time coming ' {ib, vi. 540). 

In January 1692-3 Napier was appointed 
by a convention of ministers in Edmburgh 
one of a deputation to wait on the kin^ to 
urge him to more strenuous action against 
the catholic nobles (Caldebwood, v. 216), 
and he was appointed one of a similar com- 
mission at a meeting of the general assembly 
of the kirk in April (ib. p. 240), and also by 
a convention held in October (t6. p. 270). On 
16 Nov. 1693 he obtained a grant of half the 
lands of Laurieston, where he built the castle 
of Laurieston. On account of the non-ap- 
pearance before the council of his son Alex- 
ander, charged with a serious assault, he was 
on 2 July 1601 ordained to * keep ward in 
Edinburgh ' until the king declared his will 
(72<y. P. a Scotl. vi. 267). In September 
16(X4 he went to London to treat with Eng- 
lish commissioners ' anent the cunzie,' when, 
according to Sir James Balfour, Ho the great 
amazement of the English, he carried his 
business with a ^at deal of dexteritv and 
skill * (Annals f iii. 2). He continued till the 
end ot his life to take an active part in 
matters connected with mining and the cur- 
rency. On 14 Jan. 1608 he was appointed 
along with two others to repair to the mines 
in succession to try the quality of the ore 
(Bm, p. C, Scotl. viii. 34). He died on 
15 May 1608, aged 74. 

By his first wife, Janet (d. 20 Dec. 1663), 
only daughter of Sir Francis Bothwell, lord of 
session, he. had two sons — John (156(>-1617) 
[q. v.], the mathematician; and Francis, ap- 
pointed assayer to the cunzie-house 1 Dec. 
1581 — and one daughter, Janet. By his 
second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert 
Mowbray of Bambougle, Linlithgowshire, he 
had three sons — Sir Alexander of Laurieston, 
appointed a senator of the College of Justice 
14 Feb. 1626 ; Archibald, slain m November 
1600 in revenge for a murder committed in 
self-defence: William — and two daughters: 
Helene, married to Sir William Balfour; 
and Elizabeth, married, first, to James, lord 
Ogilvie of Airlie, and, secondly, to Alexan- 
der Auchmoutie, gentleman of his majesty's 
privy chamber. 

[loformation from W. Hae Macdonald, esq. ; 
Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg P. C. Scotl. ; Calder- 
-wood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland ; Sir James 
Balfomr's Annals ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage 
(Wood), ii. 288-9.] T. F. H. 

NAPIER, Sir ARCHIBALD, first Lord 
Napier (1576-1645), ninth of Merchiston, 
treasurer-depute of Scotland, eldest son of 
John Napier of Merchiston [q. v.] by Eliza- 
beth, dauj^ter of Sir James Stirling of Keir, 



Stirlingshire, v^as bom in 1576. He was edu- 
cated at the university of Glasgow, where he 
matriculated in March 1593. He was infeft 
in the barony of Merchiston 18 June 1597, 
probably soon after attaining the age of 
twenty-one. At an early period he, under his 
fathers guidance, devoted special attention 
to agricultural pursuits, and on 22 June 1598 
he received from James VI a patent for 
twenty-one years for the manuring of all 
lands in the kingdom by his new method. 
In the same year he published *The New 
Order of Gooding and Manuring all sorts of 
Field Land with Common Salt, whereby the 
same may bring forth in more abundance both 
of Grass and Com of all sorts, and far cheaper 
than by the common way of Dunging used 
heretofore in Scotland.* For this work his 
father was doubtless mainly responsible. 

On 12 Dec. 1598 he had a charter of the 
lands of Auchlenschee in the lordship of 
Menteith (Iie(/. Mag. Sig. Scot. vi. No. 809). 
On 16 June 1601 Napier was brought before 
the privy council for assault on a servant of 
the lord treasurer on the stairhead of the Tol- 
booth, but was assoilzied through the pursuer 
failing in his proof (7?^y. P. C. Scotl. vi. 259). 
On the accession of James VI to the English 
throne in 1003 he accompanied him to Lon- 
don, and was appointed gentleman of the bed- 
chamber. He was sworn a privy councillor 
20 July 1615, appointed treasurer-depute of 
Scotland for life 21 Oct. 1622, and named jus- 
tice clerk 23 Nov. 1623 on the death of Sir 
John Cockbum of Ormi8ton,whomon25Nov. 
he succeeded as ordinary lord of session. On 
9 Aug. 1624 he resigned the office of justice 
clerk. On 14 Jan. 1625 he had a license to 
transport twelve thousand stoneweight of 
tallow annually for seven years *in remem- 
brance of the mony good services done to his 
m^esty these mony years bigane.* 

Nnpier attended the funeral of King James 
in London in May 1625 (Calderwood, 
J£iston/y vii. 634). After the accession of 
Charles I he was on 15 Feb. 1626 created 
one of the extraordinary lords of session, and 
on 2 March 1627 he was created a baronet 
of Nova Scotia. By warrant of the privy 
seal on 1 May of the same year he received 
a pension of 2,400/. Scots yearly, for having 
at the king's desire advanced 5,000/. Scots 
to Walter Steward, gentleman of the privy 
chamber. On 4 May 1627 he was created a 
peer of Scotland by the title of Baron Napier 
of Merchiston; he was also appointed a 
commissioner of tithes, and obtained a lease 
of the crown lands of Orkney for forty-five 
thousand merks annually, which he subleased 
to Sir "William Dick for fifty-two thousand 
merks. In March 1631 he resigned the lease 

d2 



Napier 



36 



Napier 



of Orkney, the pension, and the office of 
treaaurer-ndepute, receiving a letter of appro- 
bation and an allovrance of 4,000/. sterling. 
The question of the resignation gave rise for 
a time to some misunderstanding between 
him and the king, which, however, was 
entirely removed by a personal interview 
(Napier, Life of Montrose, i. 107; Douglas, 
ed. Wood, ii. 293). 

Tlie political conduct of Napier daring the 
covenanting struggle closely coincided with 
that of his brother-in-law, the Marquis of 
Montrose, who was considerably under his 
influence. At first he by no means favoured 
the ecclesiastical policy of Charles, espe- 
cially in the political prominence given to the 
bishops, homing that, while to give them a 
competency is * agreeable to the law of God 
and man,' to 'invest them into great estates 
and principal offices of state is neither con- 
venient for the church, for the king, nor for 
the state' (ib. p. 70). With the members 
of the council he on 25 Aug. 1637 sent a 
letter to the king explaining the difficulty 
in enforcing the use of the service-booK 
(Balfour, Afinalu, ii. 230). He was one of 
those who subscribed the king's confession 
at Ilolyrood on 22 Sept. 1638 (Spalding, 
MenwnalUy i. 107), and he was appointed a 
commissioner for pressing subscriptions to it. 

In the list of commissioners in Spalding's 
* History ' the word duJbito appears opposite 
Napier's name, apparently to indicate dis- 
trust of the strength of his adherence to the 
policy of tlie kirk. W^hen the king's fleet 
with tlie Marquis of Hamilton arrived in 
Lcith Uoads in May 1639, he was deputed 
by the estates to make a conciliatory pro- 
posal, and the fltjct soon afterwards left the 
roads. In 1640 he was named one of three 
to act as commissioner to the Scots parlia- 
ment in the event of the absence of the king's 
commissioner Traquair, and on his order; 
but when Traquair was not sent down, he 
declined to act as commissioner on the ground 
that he had no order from Traquair. 

Along with Montrose Napier drew up the 
band of Cumbernauld, which was signed by 
them and others in August 1640. On this 
account they were on 11 June 1641 com- 
mit t(»d prisoners to the castle of Edinburgh. 
On 1 Julv he petitioned the estates that 
nothing might be read in the house * which 
might give the house a bad information of 
them, until tliat first they were heard to 
dear themselves ' (Balfour, iii. 14), and 
his petition for an audience having been 
^ he ])leaded that not only had nothing 
e by them contrary to the law, but 
r main motive had been a regard 
honour of the nation' (ib. p. 20). 



No decision was then arrived at, and they 
were recommitted to the castle; but on 
20 Aug. they were again brought before par- 
liament, when in presence of tne king Napier 
declared that in tne course they had pursued 
they thought they were doing good 8er\'ice 
to tiie king and to the estates and subjects 
of the kingdom. At the conclusion of his 
speech, theldng, he said, nodded to him and 
seemed well pleasc^d (manuscript quoted in 
Napieb, i. 355). They were, however, de- 
tained in prison until 14 Nov., when they 
were liberated on caution that ' from hence- 
forth they carry themselves soberly and dis- 
creetly,' and that they app^ before a com- 
mittee of the king and parliament on 4 Jan. 
(Balfoitb, iii. 158). By act of parliament 
the proceedings of this committee were to 
be concluded on 1 March 1642, but no pro- 
ceedings were taken, and on 28 Feb. tney 
presented a protestation to the effect that by 
the fact that thev were not granted a trial 
they must be held free of all cha^ (Napier, 
i. 307 ; Hist, MSS. Comm, 2nd Rep. p. 169). 

In October 1644, owing to the successes 
of Montrose in the north of Scotland, Napier 
together with his son, the Master of Napier, 
and his son-in-law. Sir George Stirling of 
Keir, was ordered to confine nimself to his 
apartments in Holyrood Palace, and not to 
stir from thence under a penalty of 1,000/. 
(Guthrie, Memoirs, 2nd ed. p. 170). This 
penalty he incurred on the escape of his son 
to Montrose on 21 April 1645 (t6. p. 185) ; 
and, in addition, he himself and his wife and 
daughter were sent to close confinement in 
the castle of Edinburgh {ib,) Thence, on ac- 
count of the pestilence in Edinburgh, they 
were transferred to the prison of Linlithgow 
(ib. p. 190), from which they were released 
by the Master of Napier after the victory' 
of Montrose at Elsytn on 15 Aug. Napier 
accompanied Montrose to the soutn of Scot- 
land, and after his defeat at Philiphaugh on 
13 Sept. escaped with him to Atholl; but 
there fell sicK and had to be left at Fin 
Castle, where he died in November. He 
'was so very old,' says Guthry, *that he 
coidd not have marched with tnem, yet in 
respect of his great worth and experience he 
might have been very useful in his councils ' 
(ib. p. 209). Montrose made special arrange- 
ments for a fitting funeral at the kirk of 
Blair. In 1647 the covenanting party gave 
notice to his son that they intended to raise 
his bones and pass sentence of forfaulture 
thereupon, but on the payment of five thou- 
sand marks the intended forfaulture was 
discharged (ib, p. 200). 

Napier is described by Wishart as ' a man 
of most innocent life and happy parts; a 



Napier 



37 



Napier 



truly noble gentleman, and chief of an an- 
cient family; one who equalled his father 
and grandfather, Napiers — philosophers and 
mathematicians famous tnrouffh all the 
world — in other things, but far excelled 
them in his dexterity in civil business ' 
(WiSHART, Memoirs of Montrose), 

By his wife, Lad v Margaret Graham, second 
daughter of John, fourth earl of Montrose, and 
sister of James, first marquis of Montrose, 
Napier had two sons — John, died younff ; and 
Archibald, second lord Napier [q. v.J-— and 
two daughters : Margaret, married to Sir 
George Stirling of Keir ; and Lilias, who died 
unmarried. Both daughters, on account of 
their devotion to Montrose and the king, were 
subjected to imprisonment and other hard- 
ships, and ultimately took refuge in Holland. 

Napier was the author of * A True Rela- 
tion of the Unjust Pursuit against the Lord 
Napier, written by himself, containing an 
account of some court intrigues in which he 
was the suflferer,' which, under the title of 
* Memoirs of Archibald, first Lord Napier, 
written by himself,' was published at Ldin- 
bureh in 1793. In Mark Napier's * Memoirs 
of ^hn Napier of Merchiston ' (1834, p. 299) 
there is an engraving by R. Bell of a portrait 
of Napier by Jameson; and this is repro- 
duced in the same writer^s 'Memoirs of 
Montrose ' (i. 108). 

[Bishop Guthrie's Memoirs; Gordon's Scots 
Affairs and Spalding's Memorialls of the Tru- 
bles, both in the Spalding Club ; Robert BailUe's 
Letters and Journals in the Bannatyne Club ; 
Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Wisbart's Memoirs 
of Montrose ; Napier's Memoirs of Montrose ; 
Lord Napier's own Memoirs ; Brunton and Haig's 
Senators of the College of Justice; Douglas's 
ScoUish Peerage (Wood), ii. 292-4.] T. F. H. 

NAPIER, ARCHIBALD, second Lord 
Napieb {d, 1658), tenth of Merchiston, was 
the second son ot Archibald, first lord Napier 
[q. v.], by Lady Margaret Graham. Some time 
before he had attained his majority he was or- 
dered, alon^ with his father, in October 1G44 
to confine himself within apartments in Holy- 
rood Palace ; but, notwithstanding the heavy 
penalty that his father might incur, he \eh 
nis confinement, and on 21 April 1646 joined 
Montrose at the fords of Caraross. He spe- 
cially distinguished himself at the battle of 
Aulaeam on 9 May ; and at the battle of 
Alford on 2 July he commanded the reserve, 
which was concealed behind a hill, and on 
beinff ordered up at an opportune moment 
by Montrose completed the rout of the cove- 
nanters. After Montrose's victory at Kil- 
flvth on 15 Aug. he was despatched with 
the cavalry to take Edinburgh under his 
protectioni and set free the royalist prisoners 



(GiTTHRT, Memoirs, p. 196) ; and on the way 
thither he also released his father and other 
relatives from Linlithgow prison. Alonff 
with his father and Montrose he escaped 
from Philiphaugh on 13 Sept. and found re- 
fuge in Atholl. On the death of his father 
in the following November he succeeded to 
the title. In February 1646 he left Mont- 
rose to go to the relief of his tenants in 
Menteith and the Lennox, and passing 
thence into Stratheam, garrisoned the castle 
of Montrose at Kincardine with fifty men. 
The castle was invested by General Middle- 
ton, but, although it was assaulted by can- 
non, the defenders held out for fourteen 
days, when the failure of their water-supply 
compelled them to capitulate. On 16 Marcn 
terms were arranged. Before the castle was 
given up Napier and his cousin, the laird of 
Balloch, left during the night by a postern 
gate and escaped on horseback to Montrose. 

After Montrose disbanded his forces, Na- 
pier, who was included in the capitulation, 
went to the continent. Before leaving Scot- 
land he on 28 July 1646 wrote a letter to 
Charles from Cluny, in which he said : * Now, 
since it is free for your majesty's servants in 
this kingdom to live at home or repair abroad 
at their pleasure, I have taken the boldness 
before my departure humbly to show your 
majesty the passionate desire I have to do 
you service ' {Hist, MSS. Co?nm. 11th Rep. 
App. pt. vi. p. 113; and printed also in 
Napier, Montrose, p. 645). On 18 Nov. he 
was served heir to his fatner in his proper- 
ties in the counties of Dumbarton, Edin- 
burgh, Perth, and Stirling, and on 10 May 
1647 he was infeft in the barony of Eden- 
bellie. Previous to his departure to the 
continent he granted a commission to John, 
lord Erskine, and Elizabeth, lady Napier, 
his wife, and others, to manage his estates. 

Notwithstanding a deliverance of the com- 
mittee of the estates, 23 Oct. 1646, against 
Lord Napier conversing with Montrose, he 

i'oined him in Paris, where, according to 
limself, the common report was *that Mont- 
rose and his nephew were like the pope and 
the church, who would be inseparable (Let- 
ter to his wife from Brussels, 4 June 1648, 
in Napier, Montrose, p. 666). According 
to Scot of Scotstarvet, rCapier was * robbea 
of all his money on his way towards Paris ' 
{Staggering State, ed. 1872, p. 67). When 
Montrose left Paris to travel through Swit- 
zerland and Germany, Napier proceeded to 
Brussels, where Montrose afterwards ioined 
him. So desirous was he to be near Mont- 
rose and aid him in any possible schemes in 
behalf of the royal cause that he declined 
the offer of a regiment from the king of 



Napier 38 Napier 



♦Sjmiii. Afti^r tho fXitMilion of (*harles he 



[liishop ( f uthrie's Memoirs ; Gordon's BritaDes 




^iiiiiiiiiiii.s lliiTo wliili* Mdiitmso proci'tMltnl 
In hi'iiiiiiirii anil SwriVii. After M out n>se 
u-niiiri-il nil hin (iiiixotii* i*\]>iMlition to Scot- 
IiiimI, Nitpu'i* ii])iiiii>il lor It'iivo to join liim 
iliii'i, wliicli wa-i ^ranli'il )iy (^harles ; but 



295.] 

NAPIER, Sir CHARLES (1786-1860), 

admiral, Uorn on 6 March 1786, was the eldest 

stm of the Hon. Charles Napier (1731-1807) 

|m:1i<ii: III- ruiiM a Vail liinist'll" t»f this |HTmis- ' of Merchiston Hall, Stirlingshire, captain in 

ci'iii M Mill 1-1 iM-'rt M'lii'mi' hail nwt with irro- ] the navy, by Christian, daughter of Gabriel 

III! v.ililti ili^a^lfr, aiul Montrose himself had , Hamiltonof West Burn: grandson of Francis 

III 1 II tain II pri-uurr, ' ^colt Napier, tifth lord Napier; first-cousin 

...iliiiM- wa-i t»m' «»f tlioso who on IS May . ofthehalf-bWdofGeneral Sir Charles James 

lil-.ii wiiT, li\ ili»M>M' «iftlh' estates, exoludtHl Naiiierji.v.", of Henry Edward Napier [q.v.1, 

|(..iii I nil ling Senilaml ' I'rtmi lH»yond seas' | «]ul of General Sir William Francis Patrick 

mil il I liii\ ^:a\ I- ^al i«liu'tion to the i-hun-h ond Napier ij. v.] He entered the navy in 1799 

i:i.ii . ' I lUi.i iM 1!, Aitmila, iv. II ),and he was on lioanl the jlartin sloop, then on the coast 

111 I ■.III! iif iIki^i' who on 4 .1 line Wert* de- of Scotland: in ISOO he was moved into the 

li.iiii'i iVtiiii having aeeess to his nmjestvs ' Kenown, carrying the flag of Sir John Borlase 

|.ii.>.ii (iV*. p. I-). lie was also specially Warren j[. v.l in the Channel, and after- 

i..ii(.ii.| Iniin Cnmiw.'irs Aet of (Jrace iii wards in thi» Mediterranean, where, in No- 

iii . 1 111 .liiiu- l«i.'iil till' yearly valin* i»f his vember 18i.>L\ he was moved into the Grey- 

i.i.iii \\Ji:n r^iairil at t5l)o/,and the eliarges hound, and served for a lew months under 

i.ii M .liii.iiiMlid to i»,7Si»/. 1S*.4'/. ((Vi/. Statf Captain ( alt erwarvls Sir) William Ho8te[q.v.] 

i'..y.. I*, hum. Ser. ir».Vi (i. p. l\i\'J). Lady He theuserved in the Egjptienne in a voy- 

...4|.i. 1 \\as allowed out ot the forfeited a^'e to St. Helena in charge of convoy, and in 

i.i.iii , ail aiimiity o( UH.>/., and in July IS-U-o in the Meiliator and Henomm^'e off 

ih-i » .1 I'll It lier Mini (»f oO/. In lt>")S Napier lioido^rne. On :{*> Ni»v. IStVi he was pn>- 

,. ,. . .ii llni-'.'.i'N, whenn* on iM April he mot ed to be lieutenant of the Courageux, one 

. , ,1.. a liiiertoSeeivtury Nicholas, in which of the little si|iui<lron with WarrtMi when 

I, . 1 .jiiivni'd (III* ]uirpo>i.- wl' goiii;; to Fliish- ho captiiivd the M:in»ngoand JVllePouleon 

lu... .onl ibi'ie si jiyiui: until he ii**ard from Kl Maa*h lSH>. He afterwar^ls went out to 

i.i . hf n.l'«, and i-^jn'rially whelh»T tlie Puke tlie West Imlies in the St. George.and from 

.,1 I .ill vMuild have any »'mj!!oyment tor her was appMuted acting-commander of the 

I o.« ii^' lOoV S, p. :J7'o. He died in ll-^l- l*ulrusk bri^'. a pnnnoriou which the ad- 

|,... I n 'I Ni the lii't;iiinin;: of li'ti«> as ii<ually miralty contirmed to iX) Nov. 1S07. In IK*- 

.1.1 I, lull ill i»r bi'f.ire Scpremh* r lt»o> ci'inber IhC he wa^ pri»sent at the red uc- 

I I 1 1. I i.f I hi- third l.onl Napier to the king, tion of the Oanish islands, St. Thomas ond 

111 1. ...pi. h;.*>S 'V l»i'>'^ '.*, p. I UK liy Saiira Cru/. In August ISOS he was moved 

1 .. I, I li/.ilnth l'r>kiii'-. eldest dau^Iiter i»f intt> the l*^gun brig Uecruir, and in her, on 

I.I,.. lu-hth earl of .Mar — who alti-r the tJ Sept.. fouirht a spirited but indecisive action 

\: I ...iliMii, ill e«»ii>ivleraiiiin of h-T hus- with thr French sloop Piligeute. Napier 

I. .1.1 l-isallx, obtainel an allowuiiee of had hi < thi:;h bn^ken. but refused to leave 

.••I',' )..i 11111111111 he h:il t".v.> s-jri-i Archi- th*- deck till the eUirairement emM by the 

I... I I. I till. I loid Na;'i' r I w!:o >»'inj- iinmar- f;dl of the Uecruit*? mainmast. In February" 

,. I ,. i.ii.mI hi'* |Hrr:!^" nn !'•» N^v, liir«>, 1*^.''.* h*.' distiniTui shed himself at the reduc- 

,.i. I .».i.iiii.il :i ii-'W pa:. Tit -'ft!:'- *:i!r." with tion i.^( .Marriniiiue : and still more in the 

(I, i-.iiii.-i pii'c d'-iu-y, :,ra:'r:r_: th»- title to capture, imi 17 April, oi the Haut|Knilt of 74 

I,,,,, il .III. I, fiilii?:: h'ir^iii I- ■ ii" hi- 1 ->-!v. t-i i:uns, wliich was brvuuht t> action bv the 

ill I.- .. • III \u> -:<ter<': a:il J"!::!, kill'jd iu I'omiKe. mainly by the gallant manner in 

,1 I I. .'hi M-n!>i t!.-- P'i"«h in \»'>7'J- and which the lirtle liecruit embiirrassed her 

,1,.. I ui.-hiiTN: J,-:iTi. ni:i"r:»-il r.i SirTli'^mas tliirht duriuLT the three davs of the chase 

\ , ■ .1 . ■ ■ *■ ' ' rnoc k . b' i J' ■ - ! I i r»' . w ! 1 1-1 • ■; . ui I > n \'V 1:0 v ii k, Jin tftii*e'< /ft rr : /V.* r /e /< i Frtxnve, iv . 

,1, " thir-l I.<»rl N.i-«i»T in l«;.Sl .*»-; cf. art. FvinK, Sir Willi vm Ciiarlesi. 

ird N.ijiv!*; M:irL':ir»-r. wh'^ Th»' comniaiider- in -chief. Sir Alexander 

'isbaiif. ►"•}.. and rtl'i»'r hi- F''rt»-Tr.r Iiuli* Civhrane '\\. v. . was so well 

rone'i* Napier in fh»' d-ath pleas*.«d with Napier's conQuct that he com- 

i Ui^tj : an. I Mar}*, dieil un- missioiu-il the Hautp«nilt as an English ship 

. under the name of Abercromby, with Napier 



Napier 



39 



Napier 



as acting-captain of her ; the promotion waa 
confirm^ by the admiralty to 22 May 1809, 
the date of their receiving Gochrane's des- 
patch. He was afterwards appointed to the 
Jason frigate, in which he returned to Eng- 
land with convoy. 

Much to his disgust, he was then placed 
on half-pay ; and during the session 1809- 
1810 he attended classes in Edinburgh; but 
dancing, driving, or hunting, probably occu- 
pied more of his time. At the end of the 
session, resolving to pay a visit to his cousins, 
then in the Penmsula, he got a passage out 
from Portsmouth, landed at Oporto about 
the middle of September, and joined the army 
just in time to take an amateur's share in 
the battle of Busaco, in which he received 
a smart flesh wound in the le^. He after- 
wards accompanied the army in its retreat 
to the lines ot Torres Vedras, and remained 
with it till November, when he made his 
way southward to Cadiz, stayed some weeks 
with his brother there in garrison, took lessons 
in French and Spanisli under more charming 
professors than at Edinburgh, and so returned 
to England. 

Early in 1811 he was appointed to the 
Thames frigate, and in her lor the next two 
years was actively engaged on the west 
coast of Italy, and more especially of Naples, 
stopping the coasting trade, intercepting the 
enemy's supplies, and destroying their bat- 
teries. Sometimes alone, sometimes in con- 
junction with other frigates or sloops, the 
Thames during these two years captured or 
destroyed upwards of eighty gunboats and 
coasting vessels, generally after a sharp en- 
gagement with covering batteries or musketry 
on shore ; Napier also reduced the island of 
Ponza, which, though strongly armed and 
with a garrison of 180 regular troops besides 
militia, yielded in confusion when the 
Thames, followed by the Furieuse, ran the 
gauntlet of the batteries under a press of 
sail, and anchored within the mole. It was 
probably the credit of this success which led 
to Napier's transference in the following 
month to the Euryalus, a much finer frigate. 
The change took him away from his familiar 
cruising ground to the south coast of France ; 
but the work was of the same nature, and 
was well or, in some instances, brilliantly 
performed. Having driven all the coasting 
trade from Toulon to the eastward into Ca- 
valarie Bay, where it was protected by bat- 
teries and a 10-gun xebec, on 10 May 1813 the 
boats of the Euryalus and of the 74-gun ship 
Berwick went m, destroyed the batteries, 
and brought out the xebec and twenty-two 
trading vessels, large and small, with the 
very tnfling loss of one man killed and one 



missing. In June 1814 the Euryalus was 
one of a souadron convoying a fleet of trans- 
ports to North America, where Napier took 
a distinguished part in the expedition against 
Alexandria, and in the operations against 
Baltimore. In the summer of 1815 he re- 
turned to England, and on 4 June was nomi- 
nated a C.B. 

Shortly after this he married Frances Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Lieutenant Younghusband, 
R.N., and widow of Lieutenant Edward Elers, 
H.N. ; by Elers she had four young children, 
who afterwards took the name of Napier. 
For a few weeks he and his bride lived at 
Alverstoke, in Hampshire, but, on the news 
of the occupation of Paris by the allies, 
they started thither in a curricle, which 
they took across the Channel. They after- 
wards settled for a time at Versailles, where 
they were joined by the children; and, 
tiring of that, drove on — always in the cur- 
ricle, the children, with their nurse, follow- 
ing in a four-wheeled carriage— as far as 
Naples, where they spent a ffreat part of 
1816. Afterwards they went back tnrough 
Venice to Switzerland, where they stayed 
some time ; and in the winter of 1818 they 
. returned to Paris. Here Napier took a house, 
and, having succeeded to a handsome fortune, 
lived in good style. In 1819 he entered into 
a speculative attempt to promote iron steamers 
on the Seine, and being the moneyed man of 
the company, and at the same time quite 
ignorant of business, was allowed to spend 
freely for the good of the concern, without 
receiving any profit. 

In 18*20 he took a house near Alverstoke, 
and for the following years led an un- 
settled life, sometimes at Alverstoke, some- 
times in Paris, St. Cloud, or, later on, at 
Havre. In 1827 * the steam-boat bubble 
completely burst,^ and left Napier a com- 
paratively poor man. He settled down 
at llowland s Castle, near Portsmouth, but, 
after many endeavours to get employed in 
the navy, was appointed in January 1829 to 
the Galatea frigate, and, by special permis- 
sion, was allowed to fit her with paddles 
worked by winches on the main deck. Dur- 
ing the commission he carried out a series of 
trials of these paddles, as the result of which 
it appeared that in a calm the ship could 
be propelled at the rate of three knots, and 
that she could tow a line-of-battle ship at 
from one to one and a half; the paddles could 
be shipped or unship])ed in about a quarter of 
an hour, and were on one occasion shipped, 
turned round, and unshipped again in twenty 
minutes. Of the many attempts that were 
made to render a ship independent of the 
wind this seems to have been the most sue- 



Napier 



40 



Napier 



cessful ; but it was rendered useless by tbe 
adoption of steam power in the navy. 

During the first two years of her commis- 
sion the Galatea was twice sent to the West 
Indies, and once, in August 1830, to Lisbon, 
where Napier was instructed to demand the 
restitution of certain British vessels which 
had been seized by Dom Miguel, at that time 
the de facto king of Portugal. In the sum- 
mer of 1831 he was sent to watch over Bri- 
tish interests in the Azores, where the par- 
tisans of the little queen, the daughter of 
Dom Pedro, had established themselves in 
Terceira in opposition to Dom Miguel. The 
queen's party gained strength, and ultimately 
organised an invasion of Portugal. Napier 
came into close intercourse with the chieis 
of the party, and took a lively interest in 
Portuguese affairs. The Galatea was paid 
off in January 18^32, and after a year on shore, 
during which he unsuccessfully contested the 
borough of Portsmouth in the general elec- 
tion, in February 1833 he was formally 
offered the command of the Portuguese fleet 
in the cause of Dona >faria and her father, 
Dom Pedro. After some negotiation he ac- 
cepted it, on the resignation of Admiral Sar- 
torius [see Sabtobius, Sib Geobge Rose], 
and, to avoid the penalties of the Foreign 
Enlistment Act, went out to Oporto under 
the name of Carlos de Ponza. He wrote to 
his wife on 30 April : * If nothing unexpected 
happens, in one month I hope either to be in 
Lisbon or in heaven.* But it was 28 May 
before he sailed from Falmouth, and 2 June 
before he arrived at Oporto. lie was accom- 
panid by a small party of English officers, 
mostly old shipmates, including his stepson, 
Charles Elers Napier, a lieutenant in the 
navy, and by a flotilla of five steamers, carry- 
ing out about 160 officers and seamen, and an 
English and Belgian regiment. 

On 8 June Napier received his commission 
as vice-admiral, major-general of the Portu- 
guese navy, and commander-in-chief of the 
fleet, and on 10 June he hoisted his flag. 
The force at his disposal consisted of three 
vessels of from 40 to 60 guns, 18-pounder 
and 32-i)ounder carronades, and two cor- 
vettes, besides some small steamers, the 
aggregate crews of which numbered barely 
more than one thousand, but were mostly 
English, with a large proportion of old men- 
of-war's men ; all tlie superior officers were 
English. On 20 June the little squadron 
sailed from Oporto, conveying a smaU array, 
^e command of Count Villa Flor, 
1 Duke of Terceira. The troops 
dd at the south-eastern comer of 
near the mouth of the Guadiana, 
ding along the coast, secured the 



seyeral southern ports without difficulty. 
At Lagos the sea and land forces separated. 
Villa Flor went north, and captured Liisbon ; 
Napier with the squadron put to sea on 
2 July, and on the 3rd sightea the squadron 
of Dom Miguel off Cape St. Vincent. In 
jnaterial force this squadron was yeiy far 
superior to that of the queen, although in 
fighting efficiency it vnis inferior. After 
waiting two days for favourable weather the 
action began. Napier's flagship g^ppled 
with one of the enemy's two line-of-battle 
ships, boarded, and hauled down her flag ; 
the other tried to make off, but was chased| 
and struck after a merely nominal resistance-. 
Two 50-gun ships were also captured ; the 
smaller craft escaped. The victory was credit- 
able to Napier and his officers ; but Napier's 
statement ' that at no time was a naval action 
fought with such a disparity of force' implies 
more than the fact : the disparity was only 
apparent. The Miguel officers were incompe- 
tent, the crews untrained, and both officers 
and men bore so little goodwill to the cause 
that most of them volunteered immediately 
for the queen's service. 

Napier returned to Lagos, and there or- 
ganised his force, now nearly treble what it 
was on the morning of 6 July, and, with his 
flag on board one of the captured line-of- 
battle ships, put to sea a^ain on the 13th. 
The next day he receivea official news of 
his promotion to the rank of admiral, and 
of his being ennobled in the peerage of Por- 
tugal as Viscount Cape St. Vincent. At 
the same time a virulent attack of cholera 
broke out in his squadron, and in the flag- 
ship worst of all. In five days she buried 
fifty men, and had two hundred on the sick 
list. As the best chance of shaking off the 
deadly infection, Napier steered away to the 
westward, and the ship ' had not proceeded 
many leagues ere the aisease most suddenly 
disappeared.' By the evening of the 24tn 
the squadron was off the mouth of the Tagus^ 
when Napier learned that Lisbon had sur- 
rendered to the Duke of Terceira the night 
before. He entered the river the next day, 
and paid a visit to Rear-admiral Parker, 
commanding the English fleet then lying 
there [see Parkeb, Sir William, 1781- 
1866 J, when he was much gratified at being- 
received according to his Portuguese rank. 
' When I came on shore,' he wrote to hi» 
wife, ' I was hailed as the liberator of Por- 
tugal, was cheered, kissed, and embraced by 
everybody.' Dom Pedro conferred on him 
the grand cross of the order of the Tower 
and Sword. In England his victory had 
been considered an &glish success, and at 
a large public meeting, with the Duke of 



Napier 



41 



Napier 



Sussex in the chair, resolutions were now 
unanimously carried in favour of Napier 
being restored to his rank in the English 
navy. But, in fact| the removal of his name 
from the ' Navy List ' was a matter of course 
when it was officially known that he had 
gone abroad without leave. When he re- 
turned to England and reported himself at 
the admiralty, his name was, equally as 
a matter of course, restored to its former 
place. 

Meanwhile Napier's position in Lisbon 
was by no means easy. At first he exulted 
in having the full control of the dockyards. 
But evervthing was in a wretched conaition. 
* I soon found out,' he wrote, *that from the 
minister to the lowest clerk in the establish- 
ment I was opposed by every species of in- 
trigue.' AV'om out by insuperable difficulties, 
he sought relief in more active operations, and, 
though not without considerable opposition, 
obtained leave to make an attempt on the 
northern ports, which were still held for Dom 
Miguel. Accordingly, about the middle of 
March, he sailed from Setuval, and landing 
his men, about one thousand marines and sea- 
men, in the Minho, entered on a very remark- 
able campaign, with the result that ' in ten 
days the whole of the Entre-Douro-e-Minho 
was secured, the siege of Oporto raised, and 
the enemy cut off from one of the richest 
provinces of Portugal.' Miguel's garrisons, 
it must, however, be noted, offered no more 
than a pretence at resistance. Napier was 
none the less received in triumph by the 
populace at Oporto, and Dom Pedro raised 
nim to the dignity of a count, as Count Cape 
St. Vincent, a title afterwards changed to 
Count Napier St. Vincent, and invested Mrs. 
Napier with the order of Isabella. 

A few weeks later Napier conducted an- 
other expedition against Figuera, which was 
abandoned to him. He then marched inland 
and summoned Ourem, which also surren- 
dered. With the conclusion of the civil 
war Napier's work was done. He still hoped 
to carry out the reforms he had contemplated, 
but in June he went to England for a few 
weeks. On his return to Lisbon the queen was 
declared of age, and on 24 Sept. her father 
died. Napier submitted to the new minis- 
ter of war a scheme for the government of 
the navy, and on its rejection he sent in his 
resignation. The queen on 15 Oct. relieved 
him of the command, but desired him to re- 
tain ' the honorary post of admiral.' He 
struck his flag the same day, and on 4 Nov. 
sailed for England in the packet. 

Considered solely in reference to the busi- 
ness for which he mid been engaged, Napier's 
conduct was admirable, but it is incorrect to 



describe him as an enthusiast fighting in the 
cause of constitutional freedom ; he had, in 
fact, refused to stir till he received six months' 
pay in advance, and a policy of life insurance 
for 10,000/. His services were worth th© 
money, but have no claim to be ranked as 
patriotic. Napier employed himself for the 
next two years in writing * An Account of 
the War in Portugal between Don Pedro and 
Don Miguel ' (2 vols, post 8vo, 1836), a book 
in which the author's achievements and his 
share in the war are unpleasantly exagge- 
rated. 

About the same time he purchased a small 
estate in Hampshire, near Catherington, 
formerly known as Quallett's Grove, but to 
it he now gave the name of Merchistoun, in 
memory of the old place in Stirlingshire 
which he had sold in 1816. 

In January 1839 Napier commissioned the 
84-gun ship Powerful, which was sent out 
to the Mediterranean in the summer, when 
the troubled state of the Levant made it 
necessary to reinforce the fleet under Sir 
llobert Stopford [q. v.] In June 1840 he was 
sent in command of a small sc^uadron to 
watch the course of events in Syria ; and on 
10 Aug. was ordered to hoist a blue broad 
pennant as commodore of the second class, 
and to go off Beyrout. It was then that he 
first learned the intention of the English 
government, in concert with Russia, Austria, 
and Prussia, to support the Turk, and to com- 
pel Mohammed Ah to withdraw. Notwith- 
standing the formidable name of the alliance, 
there was no force on the coast except Napier's 
squadron ; and though he could threaten J3ey- 
rout, which the Egyptians held with a force 
of fifteen thousand men, he could not do any- 
thing till, early in September, much to his 
disgust, he was Joined by the admiral. 
Brigadier-general Sir Charles Smith too had 
come out, with a small body of engineers and 
artillerymen, to command the operations on 
shore. But Smith fell sick, and the military 
officer next in seniority was a lieutenant- 
colonel of marines, a man of neither ability nor 
energy. The admiral consequently directed 
Napier to take the command of the forces on 
shore, and the commodore thus found himself 
general of a mixed force of marines, engi- 
neers, artillery, and Turks. Though in ap- 
pearance and manner a sailor of the old school, 
Napier had, since his experience at Busaco, be- 
lieved himself to be a bom general ; but vanity 
and desire for theatrical effect characterised 
much of his military work. On 20 Sept. h& 
wrote to Lord Minto, the first lord of the 
admiralty : ' I wish you would send out aa 
many marines as can be spared ; and if Sir 
Charles Smith does not return I trust an 



Napier 



42 



Napier 



«n^ineer of lower rank may be sent out, 
who will not interfere with me. I have 
begun this businesd successfully, and I feel 
myself quite equal to so on with it, for it is 
nothing new to me/ iJut a few days later, 
wh<'n he learned that a detached squadron 
wan to be sent against Sidon, under the com- 
mand of Captain Maurice Berkeley fq. v.] of 
the Thunderer, he wrote very strongly to the 
admiral, comjjlaining that he should have all 
the * fag ' of the service, while a junior was 
to havetheo|)iK)rtunity of distinction. Stop- 
ford gave way, and appointed him to com- 
mand the expedition, wliicli returned within 
two days, having taken possession of Sidon 
without much difficulty. 

On :his return to the camp Xapier found 
the admiral intent on a combined attack on 
J{«*vrout. Tlie marines were sent to their 
nliips, and Napier, in command of the Turks, 
advanced through the mountains to the posi- 
tion of the Egyptian arrav, on the heights to 
Ihi- south of tile Xahr-el-Kelb. (hi 10 Oct., 
as h«' was preparing to attack, he received a 
formal order to retire and hand over the com- 
mand to Sir Charles Smith, who had just 
retiiriiijrl from Constantinople with a tirman 
ai»p')inting him commander-in-chief of the 
'I urkish army. Xapier judged that to at- 
tempt a retreat at that time might be disas- 
trous, und took on himself to disobey the 
onlur. /l*'or some time the battle raged 
fii'pwdy ; at a critical moment a Turkish bat- 
talion quailed and refused to advance; 
Napi<'r tlin^w himself among them, and, as 
he iixprtissed it, * stirred them up with his 
Mtick,' or pelted them with stones, till, to 
avoid the attack of the commodore in their 
Tear, they drove out the less furious enemy 
in their fnmt. I Tlie result of the victor^' was 
immediate. Tlie Egyptians evacuated Bey- 
rout; and X'apier, mollified by so brilliant 
A close to his command, went on board the 
Powerful without reluctance. 

Acre was now the only position on the 
OOOBt held by the enemy. By the end of 
October the admiral had instructions to take 
poeaession of it also, and accordingly the 
fleet went thither. On 2 Xov. the ships an- 
ehored some distance to the southward, and 
irent in with the sea-breeze on the after- 
noon of the 3rd. Tht;ir tire was overwhelm- 
ing ; within two hours most of the enemy's 
«is were silenced, and the explosion of the 
* pal magazine virtually finished the ac- 
The next morning the town surrun- 
_ Xapier*8 conduct, however, had given 
to much dissatisfaction. In order to see 
dMrly what was going on, Stopford 
h» ilMg to the riitenix steamer, and 
I 2(aBi«r in the Powerful to lead iu 



from the sout h against the western face. He 
was to anchor abreast of the aouthem fort 
on that side, the ships astern passing on and 
anchoring in succession to the nortli of the 
Powerful. Contrary' to his orders, and with- 
out any apparent reason, he passed outside the 
reef in front of the town, came in from the 
north, and anchored considerably to the north 
of the position assigned him, thus crowding 
the shi])s astern, and leaving the space ahead 
unprovided for. It was not till after some 
delay that the admiral succeeded in placing 
a ship in the vacant position (Codbingtok, 
])p. 'JO'2-3), The next morning he sharply 
expressed his disapproval of Xapier's con- 
duct, on which Xapier applied for a court- 
martial. The general wish in the squadron 
was that the dispute might be settled 
amicably, in order not to lessen the credit of 
the action. Stopford, who was a very old 
man, wrote that a ditierence of opinion did 
not imply censure, to which Xapier, in a rude 
note, replied : ' I placed my ship to the best 
of my judgmi-nt ; I could do no more.* Stop- 
ford condoned the oUence, but the many offi- 
cers in the fleet who had suffered by Xapicr's 
capricious disobedience neither forgave it nor 
forgot it. 

Ir was, however, necessary to strengthen 
the S(]uadron ofl' Alexandria, and Xapier was 
ordered to take command of it. He arrived 
there en 21 Xov., and understanding, by the 
copy of a letter addressed to Lord Ponsonby, 
the ambassador at G)nstantinople, that the 
government would approve of recognising 
Moliammed Ali as hereditary ])aslia, subject 
to his restoring the Turkish fleet and eva- 
cuating Syria, he forthwith proposed, agreed 
to, and signed a convention on these terms ; 
und that without authority, without instruc- 
tions, and without consulting the admiral, 
frf»m whom he was not forty-eight hours 
distant. The flrst intelligence that Stopford 
had of the negotiation was the announce- 
ment that the convention was signed. He 
immediately repudiated it, and wrote to that 
effect both to Xapier and the pasha. The 
Porte protested against it as unauthorised, 
and the several ministers of the allied powers 
at Constantinople declared it null and void. 
The home governments took a more favour- 
able view of it, and, though they refused to 
guarantee the succession to Mohammed Ali 3 
adopted son, the convention was othenv'ise 
accepted as the basis of the negotiations. 
Xa])ier himself considered this as a com- 
plete justi Heat ion of his conduct ; but Cap- 
tain (afterwards Sir ) Henry John Codrington 
[q. v.], then commanding the Talbot, wrote 
with justice to his father of Xapier*s beha- 
viour : * It was not only disrespectful to an 



Napier 



43 



Napier 



officer of Sir Robert Stopford's rank and ser- 
TJces, but it was highly un^teful. In this 
convention business there is not a s^k of 

rtititade to his kind old chief; but indeed 
don't think the soil fitted for a plant of 
that nature. I wonder what commander- 
in-chief will ever trust him airain ' (ib, p. 
213). ^ ^ ^ 

On 2 Dec. 1840, in acknowledgment of the 
capture of Acre, all the captains present 
were nominated (J.B*s., and Isapier, as second 
in command, was made a K.C.B. lie also 
received from the European sovereigns of 
the alliance the order of Maria Theresa of 
Austria, of St. George of Russia, and of the 
Red Eagle of Prussia. From the sultan he 
receivea a diamond-hilted sword and the 
first class of the Medjidie, with a diamond 
star. In January 1841 he was sent on a 
special mission to Alexandria and Cairo, to 
see the convention duly carried out. He re- 
joined the Powerful early in March, and being 
then sent to Malta obtained a month's leave 
and went home. His fame and his achieve- 
ments, with a good deal of embellishment, 
had been noised abroad. At Liverpool and 
Manchester he was cheered by crowds and 
entertained at civic banquets. He was pre- 
sented with the freedom of the city of Lon- 
don ; he was invited by Marylebone and by 
Falmouth to stand for parliament, and, as 
his leave was within a couple of days of ex- 
piring, he applied to Lord Minto for an ex- 
tension. * It takes time,' he said, * to make 
inquiries before pledging oneself.' For such 
a purpose the application was refused, 
whereupon Napier requested to be placed on 
half-pay. This was done, and at the general 
election he was returned to the House of 
Commons as member for Marylebone, 

During the next few years he was mainly 
occupied with parliamentary business, speak- 
ing on naval topics, more especially on pro- 
posals to improve the condition of seamen, 
and on the necessity of increasing the strength 
of the navy. His ideas, in themselves fre- 
quently sound, were spoiled by the extrava- 
gance or inaccuracy of their presentment ; 
and though some of them found favour with 
the ministers, they had little difficulty in 
showing others to be absurd or impracti- 
cable. He was busy, too, in writing his 
* History of the War in Syria ' (2 vols, post 
8vo, 1842), a book deprived of most ot its 
value by want of care and accuracy. On 
9 Nov. 1846 he attained the rank of rear- 
admiral, and in the following May hoisted 
his flag on board the St. Vincent, of 120 guns, 
in command of the Channel fleet. In August 
the fleet was sent to Lisbon, and Napier, on 
the ground that it would be a compliment 



to the Portuguese, applied for permission to 
assume his Portuguese title. Lord Palmer- 
ston refused in a semi-bantering letter : ' We 
cannot afford to lose the British admiral Sir 
Charles Napier, and to have him converted 
into a Portuguese count.' During the greater 
part of 1848 the squadron was on the coast 
of Ireland, and in December was sent to 
Gibraltar and the coast of Morocco, to restrain 
and, if possible, to punish the insolence and 
depredations of the Riflf pirates. 

In April 1849 the squadron returned to 
Spithead, and Napier was ordered to strike 
his flag. He had expected to hold the com- 
mand for three years, and the disappoint- 
ment perhaps gave increased bitterness to 
the many letters which he wrote to the 
* Times * denouncing the policy of the admi- 
ralty. Many of these, as well as some of 
earlier date, were collected and edited by 
Sir William Napier under the title of * The 
Navy, its Past and Present State' (8vo, 
1861). Many of the reforms which he urged 
were salutary, and many of his criticisms 
just ; but the tone of the book as a whole 
was ofiensive to the service. He had already 
applied for the Mediterranean station when 
it should be vacant ; but the admiralty and 
the prime minister were agreed that they 
could not trust to his discretion. This led 
to further correspondence, and to an extra- 
ordinary letter to Lord John Russell, in 
which Napier maintained that the appoint- 
ment of liear-admiral Dundas [see DuNSAS, 
Sib James Whitley DeansI to the com- 
mand was defrauding him of his just rights, 
and, recapitulating the several events in 
which he had taken part, arrogated to him- 
self the whole of the merit. This letter, 
with others which he published in the * Times * 
of 19 Dec. 1851, brought down many well- 
substantiated contradictions {Times, 23 and 
27 Dec), and was cleverly travestied in 
verse with historical notes {Morning Herald, 
9 Jan. 1862). 

On 28 May 1853 he was promoted to be 
vice-admiral, and in February 1854 was 
nominated to the command of the fleet to be 
sent to the Baltic. Popular enthusiasm in- 
dulged in the most extravagant expectations 
as to what the squadron might accomplish if 
war with Russia should be declared (Eabp, 
p. 14), and at a semi-public dinner at the 
Reform Club on 7 March there was a great 
deal of ill-timed boasting {Timed , 8 and 
9 March). It was reported that Napier pro- 
mised, within a month after entering the 
Baltic, either to be in Cronstadt or in heaven : 
words corresponding to those — then unpub- 
lished — whicn he had addressed to his wife 
twenty years before, on sailing to take com- 



Napier 



44 



Napier 



mtmd of the Portuguese fleet. At the time 
lS*npier*8 idea, which was shared by the ad- 
miralty and the general public, was that what 
had been done at Sidon and at Acre was to 
1)0 rept^ated at Cronstadt or Ilelsingfors. But 
when the admiral got into the Baltic he 
rt^alised, in view of the frowning casemates 
of Sveaborgor Cronstadt, or lleval or Bomar- 
8und, that it was not for line-of-battle 
ships' to engage a first-class fortress. "What, 
under the circumstances, ships could do was 
done. The Russian ports were absolutely 
sealed; but beyond this most stringent 
blockade nothing was attempted, though 
Bomarsund was captured, mainly bv a land 
force of ten thousand men specially sent 

from France. - , . , , 

The reality fell so far short of what had 
been expected that everybody asked who was 
to blame. Napier, in no measured language, 
laid the blame on the admiralty, for not 
having supplied him* with gunboats, and on 
his fleet, as very badly manned and still 
worse disciplined (Earp, freq. ; Times, 7 Feb. 
1806 ; CoDRiNGTON, p. 407). The admiralty 
and public opinion, on the other hand, laid 
the blame on Napier himself, on his capri- 
cious humour or want of nerve, which— 
there were people who said— had been de- 
stroyed by too liberal and long continued 
Twtations of Scotch whisky ; while others 
referred to his own published words : 'Most 
men of sixty are too old for dash and enter- 
prise . When a man's body begins to 
aViftke the mind follows, and he is always the 



In July i»oo oir v^ui^xuo ,. ^^y .-.^ ^.=. 
lord of the admiralty, recommended Napier 
for the G.C.B. He dechned to accept it, 
and wrote at len^h to Pnnce Albert, as 
!^d master of tTie order, explaimng his 
S^ns and stating his grievances. His 
!^ies,real or imaginary were numerous 
eneiuico, lanffuacre which he scattered 

•*^ '^A iinu J^SdSd to them. In 1855 
f^^JSd IZp. for Southwark, and in 
^j^t (rf pBrliainent devoted himself to 
■r,gr!;«, fferJ«me« G«ham and the board 
•W""" ,^ paring the intervals of his 
•* *■ ' ilie Hoiwo of Commons he re- 

ix^y at Merchistoun, where 

^f ft«n great interest in ex- 

vgf considering himself an 

jgpecially on turnips and 

line an admiral on 6 March 

m 6 Nov. 1860. 

1 0|ten unaeemly quarrels of 

M an improssion of Napier 

1% ytal merits aa that pre- 

d wi* tl>0T6 them. As a 



man of action, within a perhaps limited 
scope, his conduct was often brilliant ; but 
his msolence and in^titude to Sir Robert 
Stopford, his selfish insubordination, and his 
arrogant representation of himself as the 
hero of the hour, left very bitter memories 
in the minds of his colleagues. 

As a young man, from his very dark com- 
plexion, he was often spoken of as Black 
Charley; and frequently, from the eccen- 
tricities of his conduct — many of which are 
recorded by his stepson— as Mad Charley. 
His portrait by T. M. Joy [cj. v.], now m 
the I'ainted Hall at Greenwich, is an ad- 
mirable likeness, though, as has been fre- 
quently pointed out, it looks too clean and 
too well dressed, points on which Napier 
was notoriously negligent. Another por- 
trait of Napier in naval uniform, by John 
Simpson, is in the National Portrait Gallery, 
Edinburgh. A partial obsen^er has described 
him in 1840 as ' about fourteen stone, stout 
and broad built ; stoops from a wound in his 
neck, walks lame from another in his leg, 
turns out one of his feet, and has a most 
slouching, slovenly gait; a large round face, 
with black, bushy eyebrows, a double chin, 
scragg}', grey, uncurled whiskers and thin 
hair ; wears a superfluity of shirt collar and 
small neck-handkerehief, always bedaubed 
with snufl^, which he takes in immense quan- 
tities ; usually his trousers far too short, and 
wears the ugliest pair of old shoes he can 
find' (Elers Napier, ii. 126). As years 
went on he did not improve, and in Novem- 
ber 1854 his appearance on shore at Kiel, in 
plain clothes, used to excite wonder amount- 
mg almost to consternation. 

By his wife {d, 19 Dec. 1857) he had issue 
a son, who died in infancy, and a daughter, 
married in 1843 to the Kev. Henr7 Jodrell, 
rector of Gisleham, in Suffolk. Of his step- 
children, who took the name of Napier, the 
eldest, Edward Delaval Hungerford Elers 
Napier, is separately noticed. The second, 
Charles George, who was with Napier through 
the Portuguese war, and both then and after- 
wards was spoken of as an officer of j^at 
promise, was captain of the Avenger frigate, 
and was lost with her on 20 Dec. 1847 
(O'Byrxe). 

[The Life and Correspondence of Admiral Sir 
Charles Napier, by his stepson, General Elers 
Napier (2 vols. 8ro, 1862), loses much of its 
value and interest by the intensity of its parti- 
saDhhip; Napiers own work?, named in the 
text ; Earp's History of the Baltic Campaign of 
1854 ; Letters of Sir JI. J. Codringt on (privately 

Srinted); Times, 7 Nov. 1860, 23 Jan. 1862; 
[rs. Jodrell's Letter to the Editor of the Times 
in reply to an attack upon her father's oondoct 



Napier 



45 



Napier 



of the Baltic Fleet; Hausard's Parliamentary 
Debates ; Gove's Sir Charles Napier in the Medi- 
terranean and the Baltic and elsewhere.] 

J. £. li. 

NAPIER, Sib CIIARLES JAMES 
<1782-1863), conqueror of Sind (Scinde), 
eldest son of Colonel the Hon. George Napier 
[q. v.] and his second wife, Lady Sarah Bun- 
bury, was born at Whitehall, London, on 
10 Aug. 1782. George Thomas Napier [a. v.], 
Henry Edward Napier [q. v.], and William 
Francis Patrick Napier [q. v.J were his bro- 
thers. When he was only three, the family 
moved to Celbridge, on the Liffey ten miles 
from Dublin. His father was a very hand- 
fiome man, with a fine figure and great 
strength, both of body and of mind. His 
mother was, says Horace Walpole, *more 
beautiful than you can conceive . . . she 
shone, besides, with all the graces of un- 
affected but animate nature.' Charles Napier, 
owing to an accident, was sickly as a child, 
and never attained the fine proportions for 
which the family were remarkable. He was 
also short-sighted; but he had an admirable 
constitution and a high spirit. 

On 31 Jan. 1794 he obtained a commis- 
sion as ensign in the ddrd regiment, from 
which he was promoted to be lieutenant in 
the 89th regiment on 8 May the same year. 
He joined the regiment at Netley Camp,where 
it formed part of an army assembling under 
Lord Moira [see Hastings, Francis Raw- 
don-]. His father was assistant quarter- 
master-general to the force, and when it 
sailed for Osteud Napier was sent back to 
Ireland, ha^nng exchanged into the 4th regi- 
ment ; but, instead of joining his regiment, 
was placed with his brother William as a 
day-scholar at a large grammar school in 
Celbridge. When the rebellion took place in 
1798, Colonel Napier fortified his house, armed 
his five bo^8,and offered an asylum to all who 
were willmg to resist the insurgents. The 
elder Napier, with Charles at his side, used 
to scour the country on horseback, keeping 
a sharp look-out. In 1799 Charles became 
aide-de-camp to Sir James Duff [q. v.], com- 
manding the Limerick district. In 1800 he 
resigned his staff appointment to join the 
95th regiment, or rifle corps, which was being 
formed at Blatchington, Sussex, by a selec- 
tion of men and officers from other regiments. 
He was quartered for the next two years at 
Weymouth, H3rt he, and Shomcliffe. In June 
1803 he was appointed aide-de-camp to his 
cousin. General Henry Edward Fox [q. v.l, 
conmiander-in-chief of the forces in Irelana, 
and served against the insurgents. He accom- 
panied (General Fox to London when he was 
transferred to the command of the home dis- 



trict. While serving on the London staff he 
saw much of his cousin, Charles James Fox 

a. v.], and the cheerful society at St. Anne's 
ill was a pleasant interlude in his life. 

On 22 Dec. 1803 he was promoted captain 
in the staff corps, a newly organised boay of 
artificers to assist the royal engineers and 
the quartermaster-general. In 1804 he was 
quartered at Chelmsford and Chatham. In 
October his father died ; the family were lefl 
in straitened circumstances, but Pitt be- 
stowed pensions on the widow and daughters. 
In the middle of 1806 Napier went with his 
corps to Hythe, where he was employed in 
the construction of the Military Cfanal, and 
came under the personal supervision of Sir 
John Moore fq. v.], who was at that time 
training the 4ord, 52lid, and rifle regiments, to 
fit them for the distinguished part thejr were 
to play as the light division in the Peninsula. 
Napier's brothers William (in the 43rd) and 
George (in the 62nd) were thus in the same 
command. 

On 29 May 1806, on the accession of Fox 
to power, Napier was promoted to a majority 
in a Cape Colonial corps, from which he ex- 
changea into the 50th regiment, then quar- 
tered at Bognor, Sussex. During the next 
two years and a half he was moved about with 
the regiment to Guernsey, Deal, Hythe, and 
Ashford, and was frequently in command of 
the battalion. After the battle of Vimiera 
(August 1808) Napier was ordered to join the 
first battalion of tne 60th at Lisbon, and, as 
the colonel had obtained leave of absence, 
Napier found himself on arrival at Lisbon in 
command of the battalion. Sir John Moore 
at once incorporated the regiment in the 
arniy going to Spain. Napier's battalion was 
in Lord William Bentinck's brigade, and 
distinguished itself throughout the famous 
retreat. On 16 Jan. 1809, at Coruna, it be- 
haved splendidly, with Napier leading it. 
Napier was five times wounded : his leg was 
broKen by a musket shot, he received a sabre 
cut on the head, a bayonet wound in the 
back, severe contusions from the butt end of 
a musket, and his ribs were broken by a gun- 
shot. Eventually he was taken prisoner; 
his name was returned among the killed, but 
his life was saved by a French drummer. He 
was taken to Marshal Soult's quarters, where 
he received every attention. Marshal Ney, 
who succeeded Soult in command at Coruna, 
was particularly kind, and on 20 March set 
him at liberty, on parole not to serve again 
until exchanged, it having been represented 
to Ney that Napier's mother was a widow, 
old and blind. It was not until January 18 10 
that an exchan^ was effected, and Napier 
was able to rejom his regiment. Finding it 



Napier 

in quarters in Portuf^al, he obtained leave of 
absence and permission to join, as a volunteer, 
the light brigade in which his brothers were 
serving. Ue acted as aide-de camp to Robert 
Craufurd [q. v.] at the battle on the Coa 
(24 July 1810), and had two horses killed 
iinder him. On the fall of Almeida the army 
retreated, and Napier was attached to Lord 
Wellington's staff; at the battle of Busaco 
(27 Sept. 1810) he was shot through the face, 
his jaw broken, and his eye injured. He was 
sent to Lisbon, where he was laid up for some 
months. On 6 March 1811 he started to rejoin 
the army, his wound still bandaged. On the 
13th he rode ninety miles on one horse and 
in one course, including a three hours' halt, 
and reached the army between Redinha and 
Condeixa. The light division was in advance, 
and in constant contact with Massena's rear 
guard under Ney. On the 14th, advancing 
with his regiment, Napier met his brothers 
William (of the 43rd regiment) and George 
bei ng carried to the rear ; both were wounded, 
the former, it was supposed, mortallv. He 
was engaged at the battle of Fuentes cl'Onoro 
(6 May 1811). At the second siege of 
Badajos he was employed on particular ser- 
vice near Medellin. 

On 27 June 1811 he was promoted to the 
lieutenant-colonelcy of the 102nd regiment, 
which had just arrived at Guernsey from 
Botuny Bay. He embarked for England on 
25 Aug., and spent some months with his 
mother before joining his regiment in Guern- 
sey. Lord Liverpool conferred on Napier the 
small non-resident and sinecure government 
of the Virgin Isles, in consideration of his 
wounds and services, and he held it for a 
year or two ; but when pensions for wounds 
were granted he resigned it. Napier went 
to Guernsey in January 1812. 

In July he embarked with his regiment 
for Bermuda, where he arrived in Septem- 
ber. In May 1813 he was appointed to com- 
mand a brigade, composed of his own regi- 
ment, a body of royal marines, and a corps of 
Frenchmen enlisted from the war prisoners, 
to take part in the expedition under General 
Sir Thomas Sydney Beckwith [q. v.^, which 
engaged in desultory operations agamst the 
United States of America. The expedition 
went with the fleet to Hampton Roads, when 
Cranov Island, at the mouth of the Elizabeth 
river, was seized, and the town of Little 
Hampton, at the attack on which Napier 
was in command, taken and plundered. In 
August Napior was detached, with Admiral 
Sir (^ — '^'^ Cockbum [q. v.], to the coast of 
f^ ^re various minor operat ions took 

) he proceiHied with the regi- 
ax, Nova Scotia. Anxious to 



46 



Napier 



serve again in the Peninsula, he exchanged 
back into the 60th regiment, and on leaving 
the 102nd regiment the officers presented him 
with a sword of honour. He sailed for Eng- 
land in September 1813, and arrived to find 
the war with France concluded. He served 
with the 50th regiment until December 1814, 
when he was placed by reduction on half- 
pay. Napier at once entered the military 
college at Famham, where he was joined by 
his brother William. 

When in March 1816 Napoleon escaped 
from Elba, Napier went as a volunteer to 
Ghent. He took part in the storming of 
Cambrai, and marched into Paris with the 
allied armies. He was mentioned in des- 
patches from the Peninsula and North 
America. For his services in the Peninsula 
he received the gold medal for Coruna, where 
he commanded a regiment, and the silver war 
medal with two clasps for Busaco and 
Fuentes d'Onoro. When the order of the 
Bath was reconstituted he was made a C.B. 
While on his way home from Ostend in 1815 
the ship sank at the mouth of the harbour, 
and Napier was nearly drowned. He re- 
joined the military college at Famham, and 
remained until the end of 1817, reading dili- 
gently, not only military and politicid his- 
tory, but also general literature, and study- 
ing agriculture, building construction, and 
political economy. 

In May 1819 he was appointed an inspect- 
ing field officer in the Ionian Islands, and in 
1820 he was sent on a confidential mission 
to Ali Pasha at Joannina. In 1821 he went 
on leave of absence to Greece, to study the 
military advantages of the position of the 
Isthmus of Corinth, as he had thoughts of 
throwing in his lot with the Greeks, and hoped 
to lead tneir army. He returned to Corfu in 
the beginning of 1822, and in March was ap- 
pointed resident of Cephalonia. This office, 
created by Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.], the 
high commissioner, conferred almost absolute 
power on the holder, and was designed to 
protect the people against feudal oppression. 
This was probably the happiest period of 
Napier's life. He threw himself with all his 
determination and energy into the reform of 
abuses of all kinds, and into the development 
of everything that could conduce to the wel- 
fare of the Cephalonians. He carried out 
a number of public works and covered the 
island with a network of good roads. He was 
ably seconded by Captain (afterwards Major) 
John Pitt Kennedy [q. v.], who remained 
through life his attached friend. He did not 
lose sight of the Greek question, and received 
constant demands for advice from Prince 
Mavrocordato. Napier sent the Greek go- 



Napier 



47 



Napier 



Temment a masterly memorandum on the 
military situation, including a ^lan of opera- 
tions and a strong recommendation to appoint 
Mavrocordato dictator. In the summer and 
autumn of 1823 he saw a good deal of Byron, 
who in January 1824, when Napier was going 
to England on leave, gave him a letter to the 
Greek committee in London, recommending 
him as * our man to lead a regular force or 
to organise a national one for the Greeks.' 
He made a deep impression on Byron, who 
spoke of him on his deathbed. Napier re- 
turned to England in the beginning of 1824, 
and nut himself in communication with the 
Greek committee. His services were, how- 
ever, declined. He wrote a pamphlet on the 
Greek question, and a memoir on the roads 
of Cephalonia. 

In May 1825 he was back again in Ce- 
phalonia. Maitland was dead, and Sir Fre- 
derick Adam [q. v.] had taken his place as high 
commissioner. Napier was promoted colonel 
in the army on 27 May 1825. He made the 
acquaintance of the missionary Joseph Wolff, 
who was wrecked off Cephalonia ; for Wolff 
he had a great admiration. 

In September 1825 Ibrahim Pasha was 
ravaging the Morea, and the Greeks turned 
to Napier for help. Napier sent his condi- 
tions ; but the Greek government were per- 
suaded by the London committee to spend 
on ships of war the money which would 
have furnished Napier with an army. They 
still desired to secure his services, and offered 
a larger remuneration than he had asked for ; 
but he was not inclined to be dependent on 
the mismanagement and intngues of the 
Greek government, and, failing to obtain com- 
plete power, he declined the offer, and tried 
to forget his disappointment in renewed 
efforts for the prosperitv of his government. 
In 1826 he was suddenly called to England 
by the death of his mother. In April 1827 he 
married, and in July returned to Cephalonia. 
He could not brook the interference of the 
new high commissioner, and a coldness arose 
between them, which soon grew into hos- 
tility. The roads and public works in which 
he delighted were taken out of Napier's hands ; 
and the feudal proprietors, from whom Napier 
had exacted the duties of their position wnile 
curtailing some of their privileges, aggpra- 
vated the ill-feeling by laying many com- 
plaints before the high commissioner. 

Early in 1830 Napier was obliged to take 
his wife to England on account of her health. 
Some months after his departure Adam sent 
home charges against Napier, seized his official 
papers, and publicly declared he would not 
allow him to return. Lord Goderich, who 
thought there were, no doubt, faults on both 



sides, offered Napier the residencv of Zante, 
a higher post than that of Cephalonia. But 
Napier declined the offer ; he considered hia 
character was not vindicated unless he re- 
turned to Cephalonia. He lived with his 
family at one time in Berkshire, and at an- 
other in Hampshire, and then settled at 
Bath. During this interval of retirement he 
took an interest in politics, and occupied 
himself in writing a book on his government 
of Cephalonia. In 1833 he had a severe 
attack of cholera, and on 31 July of that year 
was completely prostrated by the death of 
his wife. He removed to Caen in Normandy, 
and devoted himself to the education of his 
daughters. 

In August 1834 a company received a 
charter to settle in South Australia, and the 
colonists petitioned for the appointment of 
Napier as governor. Many months of sus- 
pense ensued, during which Napier wrote a 
work on colonisation. In May 1835 he was 
informed that the terms which he proposed 
on behalf of the colonists were not acceptable 
to the company, and he declined the appoint- 
ment at the end of 1836. He married a 
second time in 1835, and again settled at 
Bath, where he entered eagerly into politics. 
He had a bitter controversy with O'Connell, 
which led to his publishing a dialogue on. 
the poor laws. He also published a book 
on military law, and edited 'Lights and 
Shadows oi Militarv Life,' from the French 
of Count Alfred de Vigny and Elzdar Blase. 
But his principal literary work at this t ime was 
an historical romance entitled * Harold,' the 
manuscript of which strangely disappeared. 
On 10 Jan. 1837 he was promoted major- 
general. In March 1838 he moved to Pater, 
Milford Haven. In July he was made a 
E.C.B. Ho applied for the command and 
lieutenant-governorship of Jersey, and, after 
considerable suspense, was refused, lie then 
made a short tour in Ireland, visiting his old 
friend Kennedy, and the model farm at 
Glasnevin. A pamphlet on the state of 
Ireland was the result of his visit. 

In April 1839 Lord Hill appointed Napier 
to the command of the troops in the northern 
district, comprising the eleven northern coun- 
ties of England. Chartism was rife at the 
time; outrages were not infrequent, and 
Napier's political opinions were on the side of 
the people. He felt the responsibility, and, 
while sympathising with tne distress that 
prevailed, determined to uphold law and 
order with a firm hand. He had excellent 
subordinates in Hew Ross, afterwards field- 
marshal, and Colin Campbell, afterwards 
Lord Clyde j^q. v.] Napier's well-organised 
measures judiciously mamtained the law in a 



Napier 



48 



Napier 



time of considerable disaffection, and the 
crisis passed. 

In April 1841 he accepted an Indian com- 
mand offered to him by Lord Hill, and in 
October left for India. He assumed com- 
mand at Foona at the end of December. On 
the arrival in India of Lord EUenborough as 
^vemor-general in 1842, he applied to Napier 
for a statement of his view on the military 
situation. Napier sent him a memorandum on 
4 March, recommending as the first step the 
prompt relief of Sale, who was holding Jalala- 
bad, and the formation of two strong columns 
to move on Kabul — one from Peshawar, the 
other from Kandahar by Ghazni. 

In August he was ordered to take com- 
mand in Upper and Lower Sind. He sailed 
from Bombay on 3 Sept. Cholera broke out 
on the voyage, and fifty-four lives were lost 
before Karachi was reached. A few days 
after landing, at a review of the troops, he 
was severely injured in the leg by the burst- 
ing of a rocket. On his recovery he sailed 
up the Indus to Ilaidarabad and Sakhar. 
Here he found himself chief agent in Sind 
of the governor-general, as well as general 
officer commandmg the troops. Sind was 
divided under three distinct sets of rulers — 
the amirs of Khairpur or Upper Sind, the 
amirs of Haidarabad or Lower Sind, and 
the amir of Mirpur. The British occupied 
Shikarpur, Bakhar, and Karachi by treaty. 
The amirs were in a state of excitement, due 
to the recent British reverses in Afghanistan, 
while the return to India of General Eng- 
land's force through the Bolan pass, when 
both advanced on Kandahar, was interpreted 
as a retreat. The situation was critical. The 
governor-ffeneral had instructed Captain 
(afterwaras General Sir^ James Outram 
[q. v.], who was chief political officer before 
the arrival of Napier, in case any of the 
amirs proved faithless, to confiscate their 
dominions ; and Napier, after reading Lord 
Ellenborough*s instructions, and receiving 
reports from Outram and others of the dis- 
affection of the amirs, made up his mind that 
the practical annexation of Sind was inevi- 
table, and could not be long delayed. The 
chief complaint against the amirs was the 
continued levying of tolls in violation of the 
treaty, notwithstanding frequent protests. 
Then came the discovery that negotiations 
were ^oing on with neighbouring tribes for an 
offensive alliance against the British. Napier 
was impressed with the natural wealth of the 
country, and the oppression of the Pindis 
and Hindus by the governing class. * They ' 
(the poor people), he says, * live in a larder 
and vet starve . . . The ameers rob by taxes, 
the hill-tribes by matchlocks.' 



Napier moved at the end of November to 
Shikarpur. A fresh treatv, based on Napier's 
reports, was ordered by the governor-general 
to be offered as an ultimatum. The pro- 

Eosal produced strong remonstrances from 
oth Khairpur and Haidarabad. On 15 Dec. 
the British troops conunenced the passage of 
the Indus, in order to occupy the territories 
mentioned in the treaty. Napier fixed his 
headquarters at Kohri, where, with his right 
resting on the river and his left on the 
desert, he barred the amirs from Subzalkot 
and Bhang-Bara, which were taken posses- 
sion of by Benpd troops. On 31 Dec. 1842 
Napier determined to seize the fortress of 
Imamghar, the impregnable refuge of the 
amirs, in the midst of the great desert in the 
east of Sind. He mounted 350 men of the 
Queen's 22nd regiment on camels, two sol- 
diers on each, and, taking two 24-pound howit- 
zers and two hundred Sind horse, started on 

5 Jan. 1843. On arriving on 12 Jan. at 
Imamghar, it was found to have been eva- 
cuated only a few hours by a garrison of two 
thousand men. After three days' rest the 
fortress was blown up, and Napier made for 
the Indus at Pir Abu Bakar, where he halted 
on 21 Jan. for the main body of his troops, 
and whence he could fall, if necessary, either 
upon the amirs of Haidarabad or those of 
Khairpur. The masterly stroke by which 
Napier seized Imamghar before hostilities 
had actually commenced, and deprived the 
amirs of their last retreat in case of dan^rer, 
elicited the warm praise of the Duke of Wel- 
lington. 

Napier at this time had the governor- 
general's authority to compel the amirs to 
accept the new treaty. Outram thought 
that its acceptance could be obtained by 
negotiations, while Napier knew that every 
day's delay would bring him nearer to the 
hot weather, when operations in the field 
would be difficult. He nevertheless was so 
far influenced by Outram that he decided to 
try what peaceable measures would do, and 
sent Outram to Khairpur as his commissioner 
to issue a proclamation calling on the amirs 
of both provinces to appear on 20 Jan. to 
complete the treaty. Tne time was extended 
to 25 Jan. and then to 1 Feb., and again to 

6 Feb. Meanwhile Napier sent Outram, at 
his own request, to Haidarabad, and himself 
moved with his army slowly southward. He 
reached Nowshera on 30 Jan. Outram was 
still sanguine of a peaceful issue, and, report- 
ing that not a man in arms was at Haidara- 
bad, suggested that the only thing wanting 
was that Napier should leave his army and go 
in person to Haidarabad. But Napier had in- 
telligence that some twenty-five thousand 



Napier 



49 



Napier 



men were collected within six miles of Ilai- 
darabady that ten thousand of the Khandesh 
tribe were coming down the left bank of the 
Indus, that seven thousand men under Rustam 
were in rear of his left flank atKhunhera,that 
ten thousand under Shir Muhammad were 
marching from Mirpur, while in the moun- 
tains on the right bank of the Indus thousands 
were ready at a signal to pour down upon the 
plains. He therefore ridiculed Outram's pro- 
posal. On 12 Feb. 1843 Outram met the 
amirSy who, with the exception of Nasir 
Khan, signed the draft treaties ; but the ex- 
citement in the city was so great that Outram 
and his staff were threatened and insulted 
on their way back to their Quarters. Next 
day the amirs represented tnat they could 
not restrain their followers, and on tlie 15th 
the residency was attacked, and Outram 
and his gallant band, after some hours' 
sie^e, fought their way to the steamers, 
which carried them off* to rejoin the main 
force. 

Napier had waited at Nowshera until 
6 Feb. He then marched to Sakarand, where 
he halted on 1 1 Feb. After three days he 
reached Sindabad, and on 16 Feb. he was at 
Matari. Towards evening he heard that the 
enemv were ten miles off, entrenched in the 
bed of the Falaili river near Miani (Meanee). 
The lowest estimate of the enemy's strength 
was twenty-two thousand. Napier's force 
was less than 2,800, and this number was 
further reduced by six hundred men, of whom 
two hundred were sent with Outram to fire 
the forests on the enemy's flank, while four 
hundred men were in charge of baggage. Of 
the 2,200 men remaining, fewer than five 
hundred were Europeans. 

The enemy was discovered at daybreak of 
the 1 7th, and at nine o'clock in the morning 
the British line of battle was formed. The 
baggage, the animals, and the large body of 
camp followers were formed up in the 1 Bri- 
tish rear, and surrounded with a ring of camels 
facing inwards, with bales between them for 
the armed followers to fire over. This impro- 
vised defence was guarded by 250Poona horse 
and four companies of infantry. Napier's 
order of battle was — artillery with twelve 
guns and fifty sappers on the right, 22nd 
Queen's regiment next, and on the left the 
25th, 12th, and 1st grenadier native regi- 
ments in succession, the whole in echelon ; 
on the left of the line were the 9th Bengal 
cavalry and the Sind or Jacob's horse. The 
enemy had eighteen gima, and were strongly 

S)8tea on a curve of the river, convex to the 
ritish, with a skikargah on each side flank- 
ing their front. The skikargah, or woody 
enclosure, on the left was covered towards 

TOI*. XL. 



the plain by a stone wall ; behind the wall 
six thousand Baluchis were posted. 

Giving the order to advance, Napier rode 
forward, and noting an opening in the wall on 
his right flank, with an inspiration of genius 
thrust a company of the 22nd regiment and 
a gun into the space, telling Captain Tew to 
block the gap, and if necessary die there, thus 
paralysing the six thousand baluchis within 
with a force of eighty men. Tew died at his 
post, but his diminished company held the 
gap to the end. The main body of the 
British, advancing in columns of regiments 
in echelon under neavy fire, formed into line 
successively as each regiment approached 
the river Falaili, and charged up tlie bank, 
but staggered back on seeing the sea of tur- 
bans and of wavinff swor(£ that tilled all 
the broad, deep bea of the river, now dry. 
For over two hours the British line remained 
a few yards from the top of the bank, ad- 
vancing to deliver their fire into the masses 
of the enemy in the river-bed, and returning 
to load. The Baluchis, driven desperate by 
the increasing volleys of the British, pressed 
upon from behind, and unable to retreat, 
made frequent charges ; but, as these were 
not executed in concert along their line, the 
British troops were able to overlap round 
their flanks and push them back over the 
edge. The Baluchis fought stubbornly. No 
tire of musketry, discharge of grape, or push 
of bayonet could drive them back. Leap- 
ing at the gims, they were blown away by 
scores at a time, their pips being continually 
filled from the rear. Napier could not leave 
this desperate conflict. He saw the struggle 
could not last much longer, and, judging 
that the supreme moment had come, he sent 
orders to his cavalry on the left to charge on 
the enemy's right. He himself rode up and 
down his infantry line, holding, as it seemed, 
a charmed life, while urging his men to sus- 
tain the increasing fury of the enemy. The 
British cavalry swept down on the enemy's 
right, dashed through their guns, rode over 
the high bank of the river, crossed its bed, 
gained the plain beyond, and charged into 
the enemv's rear witn irresistible furv. Then 
the Baluchis in front looked behind, and the 
British infantry, seizing the opportunity, 
charged with a shout, pushed the Baluchis 
into the ravine, and closed in hand-to-hand 
fight. The battle was won. The Baluchis 
slowly moved off, as if half inclined to renew 
the conflict. With a British loss of twenty 
officers and 250 men out of 2,200, no less 
than 6,000 Baluchis were killed or wounded, 
and more than three times as many were in 
retreat. Napier was content. Quarter was 
neither asked nor given, but there was no 

E 



Napier 



50 



Napier 



desire to follow up the beaten foe. Haidar- 
abad surrendered, and six amirs gave up their 
swords. 

Shir Muhammad, the Lion of Mirpur, con- 
fident in the defeat of the British, and un- 
willing to swell the triumph of his rivals, 
was a few miles off, with ten thousand men. 
lie now retreated on Mirpur, where he soon 
found himself at the head of twenty-five 
thousand men. The position was one that 
called forth all Napier's powers. His force 
was greatly reduced, the thermometer was 
1 10^ m the shade, he had no transport, and 
Ilaidarabad, in which he was obligea to place 
A garrison of five hundred men, was too far 
from the Indus to serve as a base or depot. 
Knowing that Shir Muhammad was a good 
soldier, but deficient in wealth, he resolved 
to give him time, hoping that a large army 
and no money would compel him to attack. 
Napier sent to Sakhar for all available troops 
to join him by river. These reinforcements, 
consisting of a regiment of Bengal cavalry, 
a regiment of native infantry, and a troop 
of horse artillery, duly arrived ; while Major 
Stack's brigade of fifteen hundred men and 
five guns joined him from the north on 
22 March. Napier had entrenched a camp 
close to thelndu8« with a strong work on the 
other side of the river to protect his steamers. 
In the camp he placed his stores and hos- 
pital, with every appearance of the greatest 
caution, in February, and sat down to wait. 
During this time of suspense he, in the words 
of his hero, the Duke of Wellington, * mani- 
fested all the discretion and ability of an officer 
familiar with the most difficult operations of 
war.* On 2.3 March reinforcements reached 
him from Bombay and from Sakhar. The 
Lion was slowly approaching, and sent en- 
voys to summon Napier to surrender. On 
the morning of the 24th Napier marched to 
attack the enemy. lie crossed diagonally the 
front of Ilaidarabad towards Dubba, eight 
miles to the north-west of the city. lie found 
the Lion posted nt Dubba with fifteen guns 
and twenty-six thousand men. Two lines of 
infantry were entrenched. The right rested 
on a curve of the river Falaili and could not 
bo turned by reason of soft mud in the bed of 
the river, while the bank was covered with 
dense wood ; in front of the position was a 
scarped nullah, behind which the first line of 
infantry extended for two miles to another 
wood, and then bent back behind a second 
nullah. The cavalry were massed in advance 
of the left, under cover of the wood. Behind 
the rijfht, where it rested in the Falaili, was 
the village of Dubba, filled with men. 
Napier's force numbered five thousand 
'f which eleven hundred were cavalry, 



with nineteen guns, of which five were horse 
artillery. The battle began about 9 a.m. 
Napier brought his horse artillery to his left 
flank and advanced by echelon of battalions 
from the left, the horse artillery leadin^^, with 
two cavalry regiments in support resting on 
the Falaili. The 22nd Queen's regiment 
formed the left of the infantry, then came 
four native regiments, and on the right were 
the 3rd caval^ and Sind horse. The horse 
artillery opened a raking fire, and the infantry 
pushed on for the village. TheBaluchis closed 
at a run to their right. It was soon dis- 
covered that neither the village nor the nullah 
in front had been neglected. The 22nd, who 
led the way, were met by a destructive fire, 
and the existence of the enemy's second line 
became known. Napier had undervalued the 
skill of the Lion, and there was nothing for 
it but to make up for the mistake by per- 
sistent courage. He himself led the charge, 
and, by dint of hard fighting and indomitable 
resolution, Dubba was at length carried. The 
Baluchis lounged ofi*, as at Miani, slowly, 
and with apparent indifference to the volleys 
of musketry which, at only a few yards' 
range, continuaUy rolled them in the dust. 
Five thousand of the enemy were killed, 
while Napier's loss amounted to 270, of whom 
147 were of the 22nd regiment. Napier's es- 
cape was marvellous, considering that he led 
the regiment in person. His orderly's horse 
was struck and his own sword-hilt. Towards 
the end of the battle a field magazine of the 
enemy, close to Napier, blew up and killed 
all around him ; but, although his sword was 
broken in his hand, he was not hurt. Sendine 
his wounded to Haidarabad, Napier pursued 
Shir Muhammad with forced marches in 
spite of the heat. He reached Mirpur on 
27 March, to find that the Lion had aban- 
doned his capital and fled, with his family 
and treasure, to Omerkot. Napier remained 
at Mirpur, and sent the Sind horse and a 
camel oattery to follow up the Lion. On 
4 April the troops entered Omerkot, a hun- 
dred miles from Dubba, and in the heart of 
the desert. The Lion had fled northwards 
with a few followers. On 8 April Napier was 
back at Ilaidarabad. So long as the Lion 
was at large in the country Napier felt that 
the settlement of Sind could not be effected, 
and all through the hot weather his troops 
were on his track. Napier surrounded him 
gradually by forces unaer Colonel Roberts 
and Major John Jacob [q. v.] Many men 
were lost, and Napier was himself knocked 
over with sunstroke, when Jacob, on 14 June 
at Shah-dal-pur, finally defeated Shir Mu- 
hammad, who escaped to his family across 
the Indus into the Kachi hills. 



Napier 



SI 



Napier 



The war was now at an end, and the task 
of annexing and settling the country was to 
begin. A great controversy took place as 
to the necessity for the conquest of bind, in 
which Outram and Napier took opposite 
fiides. On the one side it was allegea that 
Lord Ellenborough and Napier had made up 
their minds that Sind should be annexed, but 
that the amirs might have been safely left to 
rule their country ; and that, had they been 
differently treated, there need have been no 
war. On the other side it was stated that 
the disaffection of Sind could not be allayed 
by pacific measures ; that it was * the tail of 
the Afghan storm,' to use Napier's expres- 
sion, and that it was necessary to act with 
promptitude, decision, and firmness. Napier 
found a state of things bordering on war. 
For a short time he listened to his political 
adviser, then he acted for himself, and in 
the course of a few months Sind was con- 
quered. The conquered country had now to 
be organised. Napier had a great talent for 
administration. His administrative staff was 
composed principally of military men, who 
were naturally unfavourably criticised by 
their civilian brethren; but Napier knew he 
had the support of the governor-general, and 
he energetically pushed forward the work of 
settlement. He lost no time in receiving 
the submission of the chiefs, and he con- 
ciliated more than four hundred of them. 
He organised the military occupation of the 
country. He established a civil government 
in all its branches, social, financial, and 
judicial, and organised an effective police 
force. He examined in person the principal 
mouths of the Indus, with a view to com- 
merce, and entered enthusiastically into a 
scheme to make Karachi the second port of 
the Indian empire. He was a prolific writer, 
and, though twice struck down with disease, 
he maintained a large private correspond- 
ence, carried on a considerable public one, 
and entered into all the schemes for the 
government of the new state with an energy 
that never sank under labour. On 24 May 
1844 he celebrated the queen's birthday by 
holding a durbar at Haidarabad, and sum- 
moned all the Sindian Baluchi chiefs to do 
homage. Some three thousand chiefs, with 
twenty thousand men, attended, and ex- 
pressed their contentment with the new 
order of things. 

The hot contention on the question of the 
annexation of Sind had delayed the vote of 
the thanks of parliament for the success of 
the military operation, and the vote was not 
taken until February 1844. The Duke of 
Wellington had abeady written to Napier, 
congratulating him warmly on * the two glo- 



rious battles of Meanee and Hyderabad ; ' 
and in his place in the House of Lords 
he stated that he had 'never known any 
instance of an ofiicer who had shown in a 
higher degree that he possesses all the quali- 
ties and qualifications necessary to enable 
him to conduct great operations. He has 
maintained the utmost discretion and pru- 
dence in the formation of his plans, the ut- 
most activity in all the preparations to insure 
his success, and, finally, the utmost zeal and 
gaUantry and science in carrying them into 
execution.' Sir Robert Peel was enthusiastic 
in his admiration not only for Napier*s cha- 
racter and military achievements, but for the 
matter and form of his despatches. * No one,' 
he said, * ever doubted Sir Charles Napier's 
military powers ; but in his other character he 
does surprise me — he is possessed of extra- 
ordinary talent for civil administration.' To 
Edward Coleridge, Feel said that as a writer 
he was much inclined to rank Charles Napier 
above his brother William ; that not only he, 
but all the members of the government who 
had read his letters and despatches from Sind, 
had been immensely struck by their masterly 
clearness of mind and vigour of expression. 
Napier was made a G.C.B., and on 21 Nov. 
1843 was given the colonelcy of the 22nd 
regiment, lie was quite content, and, speak- 
ing of Wellington's praise of him, said: * The 
hundred-gun ship has taken the little cock- 
boat in tow, and it will follow for ever over 
the ocean of time.' 

At the end of 1844 Napier began his cam- 
paign against the hill tribes on the northern 
frontier, who had been raiding into Sind. 
He reached Sakhar the week before Christ- 
mas 1844. He made Sakhar his base for his 
operations against Beja Khan Dumki, the 
leading hill ciiief, and his eight thousand fol- 
lowers. Napier's men were attacked by fever, 
and the greater part of the 78th highlanders 
perished. Beja heard of the sickness, and, 
presuming that it would stop Napier's ope- 
rations, the hillmen remained with their 
flocks and herds on the level and compara- 
tively fertile land at the foot of the Kachi 
hills. Napier then suddenly sallied forth in 
three columns, moved by forced marches, 
surprised the tribes, captured thousands of 
cattle, most of their grain supply, forced the 
enemy into the hills, and waited at the en- 
trances to the passes for his guns and com- 
missariat. It was early in January 1845 
when the advance began. His energetic 
operations and the indefatigable exertions 
of Jacob and Fitzgerald with the irregular 
horse soon put him in possession of Fulaji, 
Shahpur, and Ooch, with small loss. But 
Beja Khkn was not easily caught, and it was 

e2 



Napier 5* Napier 

not until after many wearr marches, with • After a short risit to Ireland, where he 
little water to be had, and manT sharp lights, reoeiTed an enthusiastic welcome, he settled 
that Jieja and his men were driven into down at Cheltenham, and occupied himself 
Traki, a curious fastness, of a basin-like in writing a pamphlet advocating the orga- 
form, with sides of perpendicular rock six nisation of a baggage cor]^ for the Indian 
hundrfffl feet high all round it with onlv two army. Early in 18^ the ^ikh troubles pro- 
op^mings, north and south. Beja and his fol- duced a general demand in England for a 
lowers were captured on 9 March 184*5. Lord change in the command. The court of direc- 
Kllen)x>rough had been recalled, much to tors applied to the Duke of Wellington to 
Napier s grief; but Sir Henry Hardinge ^q. v.^. recommend to them a general for the crisis, 
the new gov*;mor-general, was lavish with and he named Napier. The suggestion was 
hi A praise. No word of recognition of his ill received, and the duke was asked to name 
arduous campaign reached him, however, some one else; he then named Sir George 
frf>m home. By the end of March Napier Napier, who declined. Sir William Maynard 
had returned to his administrative duties in Gomm [q^v.l was eventually selected, and 
Hind. sailed from Mauritius. Late in February 

Tlie first Sikli war broke out on 13 Dec. came the news of the battle of Chillian- 
ISJo, and on 24 Dec. Napier received orders wallah. A most unjust outcry arose against 
to ass'.'rnble with all speed an army of fifteen ' Lord Gough, and there was a popular call 
tliouMind men, with a siege train, at Rohri. for Charles Napier. The directors yielded, 
I5y ('} Feb. 1810 he was at Koliri with fifteen but tried to arrange that he should not have 
thousand men, many of whom had been a seat in the supreme council. Napier de- 
brouglit from Bomljay, eighty-six pieces of clined to go unless he were given the seat, 
cannon, and thrr,>e hundred yards of bridge, and thiswas at last conceded. Afterthe usual 
Mhe whole rf»ady to march, carriage and banquet at the India House, Napier left Eng- 
everything complete, and such a spirit in . land on 24 March, reached Calcutta on 6 May, 
the tn>op« ns cannot Ixj surpassed.' While '■ and assumed the command: the war was, 
he wns in the midst of his preparations the however, over, and Napier unstintedly praised 
battle of F«roze8hah was fought. Hardinge ' Lord Gough*s conduct of it. 
f»rderi!d Napier to direct his forces upon | In November 1840 a mutinous spirit ex- 
Hliawalpur, and to come himself to head- hibited itself in the native army, which Na- 
qiiarter;-*. Leaving his army on 10 Feb., he pier was determined to put down. The 66th 
rtm('.\u'(\ Lfthon* on f3 March, to find Sobraon , regiment, on its way from Lucknowinto the 
had b«'««n fought and the war was over. ■ Punjab in January 1850, halted at Gorind- 
lOiirly in April Napier was back at Karachi, ghur, where they refused their pay, and tried 
(/lioN-ra l>roke out, and seven tliousand per- j to shut the gates of the fortress, and were 
Honsdiedin Kurarhi, of whom eight hunared only prevented by the accidental presence 
wiTesoldioFH. lie lo«*t his favourite nephew, | of a cavalry regiment on its way back from 
.lolm Na])irr (an able soldier), and also a the Punjab. Napier ordered that the native 
favouriti? little grandniece. This affliction, ; officers, non-commissioned officers, and pri- 
with till' luirnHHing work and groat rcspon- , vate sepoys of the 66th regiment should be 
Hil)ility,bi'gan to tell on his health, and as marched to Ambala, and there struck off 
time wont on Im had many worries with the the rolls, and that the colours should be de- 



court, of (liroclorH of the Kast India Com- 
])any, for whom he had no allection, and who 
iHMitnd liim with little con8idenition. On 
1) Nov. IHIO 1h5 waR promoted lieutenant- 
gMUiTiil. In July IH-i/ ho n'signed the go- 
vornnwnt of Sind, and on 1 Oct. left India 



livered to the loyal menof theNasiriGhurkha 
battalion, who should in future be called the 
66th or Ghurka regiment. About the same 
time the regulation by which an allowance 
was made to the sepoys for purchasing their 
food was called in question. 



for Muropi', Htaying «om(^ time at Nice witli ; brigadier-general in command 



Hearst^, the 
[ at Wazira- 



liJH brotluT (h'orgt'. On his way to Eng- 
lan<l, in May 1H|H, he paid a visit to Mar- 
nhal Soult in Parin, and recalled Coruna. The 
niarMlial paid him the highest compliment, 
trlliiig him he had ntudied allhiR operations 

in ()hina(!) an<l entirely approvtnl tnem. He ' Raleigh Gilbert [q. v.], 
nu»t with a cordial reception, on arriving in Napier by the adjutan 
London, from Wellington and Pind, and Lord dian army, with a recoi 
Kllimlw^rough, whom, Htrango tosay, he had 
iro mi't, though they hacl worked 
ogethor in India. 



bad, where the regulation was unknown, 
deemed it unsafe to enforce it until it had 
been carefully explained to the sepoys on 
parade. Hearsey s opinion was endorsed 
ny the divisional commander. Sir Walter 

and was laid before 

ijutant-general of the In- 

recommendation that the 

regulation should not be enforced. Lord 

Dalhousie, the govemor-general, was on a 

sea Toyage, and the members of the supreme 



Napier 



S3 



Napier 



council separated from the scene by journeys 
of weeks. Napier therefore took upon him- 
self the responsibility of suspending the re- 
gulation pending a reference to the supreme 
council. Greatly to his surprise, three 
months later he received a severe reprimand 
from the governor-general for exercising 
powers which belonged to the supreme coun- 
cil. Napier resigned. He left Simla on 
16 Nov. 1850, ana went down the Indus. At 
Haidarabad the sirdars collected for many 
miles round, and presented him with a sword 
of honour. At Bombay a public banquet 
was given to him. 

In March 1851 he was back in England. 
He took a small property at Oaklands on the 
Hampshire Downs, a few miles from Ports- 
mouth. The disease which had settled on 
his liver ever since his ride to Lahore in 
1846 was making rapid strides; but he was 
not a man to remain idle, and he commenced 
a work entitled * Defects, Civil and Military, 
of the Indian Government,* which he did not 
live to complete, but which was eventually 
edited and published by his brother William. 
In February 18»52 he published a * Letter 
on the Defence of England by Corps of 
Volunteers and Militia,' which did some- 
thing to prepare the way for the great volun- 
teer movement of 1859. In spite of illness, 
he took his place as one of the pall-bearers 
at the Duke of Wellington's funeral, where 
he caught a severe cold, which could not be 
shaken off. He never recovered his health, 
and died on 29 Aug. 1 853. He was buried in 
the small churcliyard of the garrison chapel at 
Portsmouth. His funeral was a private one, 
but Lords Ellenborough and Ilardin^e and 
many distinguished officers attended it, and 
the whole garrison crowded to the grave. 

On the north side of the entrance to the 
north transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a 
marble statue of Napier by G. G. Adams, 
with the simple inscription of his name and 
the words : * A prescient general, a beneficent 
governor, a just man.* In Trafalgar Square, 
London, is a colossal statue of Napier in 
bronze, by the same sculptor, which was 
erected by public subscription. By far the 
larger number of subscribers were private 
soldiers. A portrait of Napier, painted in 
1853 by E. Williams, is in the possession of 
Lady McMurdo; another, sketched in oils 
by George Jones, R.A., is in the National 
Portrait Gallery, London, having been pre- 
sented by Napier*s widow. 

Napier was essentially a hero. With his 
keen, nawklike eye, aquiline nose, and im- 
pressive features, his appearance exercised a 
powerful fascination ; while his disregard of 
luxiuy, simplicity of manner, careful atten- 



tion to the wants of the soldiers under his 
command, and enthusiasm for duty and right 
won him the love and admiration of his men. 
His journals testify to his religious convic- 
tions, while his life was one long protest 
against oppression, injustice, and wrong- 
doing. Generous to a fault, a radical in poli- 
tics yet an autocrat in government, hot- 
tempered and impetuous, he was a man 
to inspire strong affection or the reverse, 
and his enemies were as numerous as his 
friends. 

Napier was twice married : first, in 1827, 
to Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Oakeley, 
and widow of Francis John Kelly ; she died 
on 31 July 1833. Secondly, m 1835, to 
Frances, daughter of William Philips, esq., 
of Court Henry, Carmarthenshire, and widow 
of Richard Alcock, esq., royal navy. She 
survived him, and died on 22 June 1872. 

Napier was the author of the following 
works : 1. * Memoir on the lloads of Cepha- 
lonia .... accompanied by Statistical Tables, 
State of the Thermometer,' &c., 8vo, London, 
1825. 2. *The Colonies; treating of their 
value generally, of the Ionian Islands in par- 
ticular .... Strictures on the Administra- 
tion of Sir F. Adam,' 8vo, London, 1833. 
3. * Colonisation, particularly in Southern 
Australia; with some Remarks on Small 
Farms and Overpopulation,' 8vo, London, 
1835. 4. * Remarks on Military Law and 
the Punishment of Flogging,' 8vo, London, 
1837. 5. *A Dialogue on the Poor Laws,'. 
1838 (?) 6. 'Lights and Shadows of Mili- 
tary Life,' a volume containing translations 
of Count A. de Vigny's * Servitude et Gran- 
deur Militaires,' and Elzear Blase's * Military 
Life in Bivouac, Camp, Garrison,' to which 
were added essays by Napier, 12mo, London, 
1840. 7. * A Letter to the Right Hon. Sir J. 
Hobhouse ... on the Baggage of the In- 
dian Army,' 3rd edit. 8vo, London, 1849; 
4th edit, same date. 8. * A Letter on the 
Defence of England by Corps of Volunteers 
and Militia, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1852. 9. * De- 
fects, Civil and Military, of the Indian Govern- 
ment. . . . Edited (with a supplementary 
chapter) by Sir W. F. P. Napier,' 8vo, Lon- 
don, 1853. 10. * William the Conqueror : 
a Historical Romance . . . Sir W. N^apier, 
editor,' 8vo, London, 1858. He also edited 
* The Nursery Governess (with the addition 
of two other stories),' London, 1834, 12mo, 
WTitten by his first wife, Elizabeth Napier; 
and contributed to * Minutes on the Resig- 
nation of the late General Sir Charles Napier,' 
London, 1854, 8vo. A compilation ol his 
general orders issued between 1842 and 1847 
was published in 1850 by Edward Green, and 
' Records of the Indian Command of General 



i 



Sir 0. J. Nnpier, compriaintr all his General 
Ordew, Remarks on Courle-Martiftl,&c, with 
An Appendix containing Keparteof Speeches, 
Copies of Letters . . . extracted from Con- 
teraporaneoug Prints, by J. Mawaon,' ap- 
peared at Calcutta in 1854. 

[DeipatehM ; War OHIm ReeordB; India Office 
Keeords; Worka by hi« hrothar, Sir W. F. P. 
Napiar; Life by William Napiot Brace. I8S5: 
Ufs hy Sir W. F. Butler, leau ; Corroelians of 
ft fsvof tJie Errors mntained in Sir W. NapiacVi 
tafs of Sir Chnrlee Napier, by O. Buist, 1S57; 
Rtmarka on tbe Nntire Troops of the Indian 
Army, and Notes oa certajn Paaaagts in Sir 
Charloi Napier's Poslbnmous Work on the De- 
fectA of the Indian QovernmeDt, by John Jacob, 
C.B,, 18S4:&Fbw Brief Commenta on Sir Charles 
Napiof'B Letter on the Bnggnffe of the Indian 
AnnT, by Liputsnant-colonel W. Burton, 181S; 
Sir Charlei Napier's Indian BBegageCorps; Re- 
ply to Lieutsnant-eolouel Burton's Attack (i 

pamphlet by tbe former). 18Sn ; Finlay's F 
of Qrecee, vols. Ti. and rii.; Faar Famoiu 
diori. by T. B. E. Bolmeg, 1 889; The Career 
and Conduct of Sir ChnrleB Napier, the Con- 
qa«ror of Scinde, by W. MacColl, 1857 : General 
nJT C. J. Nnpier as Conqueror and Qoreraor of 
adnde. by P. L. MacDoogall. 1860 ; History of 
iho Ijidinn Adminiatratjon of Lord Ellenborongh, 
wlitod by Lord Coleheatcr, 187*.] It. H. V, 

NAPIER, DAVID (1790-1P69), marine 
engineer, was bom in 1790, and with his 
eouain, lUibert Napier (1791-1H76) [q. v.] 
laid the foundation of the well-knowu firm 
of Napier & Sods, abinbuilders and marinu 
engineers, of Goyan, Olasgow. In 1818 he 
was the first to introduce British coasting 
■teamers as well m ateam-packeta for the 
poat-ofiice sucvice. Ha was also the first 
to eetablisli a regular steam communication 
between Greenock and Belfast. For two 
winters bis vessel, the Rob Roy, of about 
DO tons burden and 30 borse-power, plied 
with regularity between these ports, and 
was then transferred to the English Chan- 
nel to serve as a packet-boat between Dover 
and Calais. ShottlyaftorwardsNapiercaused 
An elaborate Tessel, named the Talbot, to he 
built for bim, and, placing in ber two en- 
gines of SO horse-power each, thus made 
her the finest steam vessel of her tine. ITe 
employed her in running between Uolybead 
and Dublin. In 1822 he established a Tine of 
Steam yeasels between Liverpool, Greenock, 
and Glasgow, applying' to the purpose the 
Robert Bruce, ot 1 M tons, with two 30-horBe- 
power engines; theSuperb, of 240 tons, with, 
two 35-horae-power engines; and the Eclipse, 
of240ton8,withtwo 30- horse-power en gin ea. 
In 1826 Napier constructed machinery for 
the United Kingdom, the largest vessel yet 
designed ; she was built by Mr. Steele of 



Greenock, and was 100 feet long, 26^ 
beam, and 200 horse-power. 

Napier inyented the steeple engine, which 
was a great improvement on tbe side lever 
as occupying much Seas apace, and waa one 
of the first, if not the first, to try the appli- 
cation of the surface condenser in marine 
engines. Probably, with the exception of 
Robert Napier, no man individually did more 
to improve the steam navigation of the world. 
For many years previous to bis deadibe lived 
in retirement at Worcester. Late in Ufa 
be proposed a plan for the removal of the 
Glasgow sewage by means of barges, and 
offered to subscribe 600'. towards testing the 
scheme. He died at 8 Upper Phillimom| 
(.iardens, Kensington, London, on 23 N<wJ- 
1869, aged 79. 

[Glasgow DailyHeralci. 27 Nov. 1889, pp.*. S; 
Engineering, 3 Dec. 1869, p. 385 ; Illust. Lon- 
don News, II Dec. 1889, p. 602.] G. 0, B. 

NAPIER, EDWARD DELAVAL 
HUNGERJ'ORD ELERS (1808-1870), 
lieutenant-general and author, bom in 1808, 
was elder son of Edward Elers, lieutenant in 
tbe royal navy, who was grandson of Paul 
Elers [see Elebs, John Philip], and died in 
1814. lIiamother,Frances Elizabeth, daugh- 
ter of Lieutenant George Youngbusband, 
R.N., married in 1815— after her first hiu- 
band's death — Captain (afterwards Admu 
Sir) Charles Napier [q. v.], who adopted 1 
four children, the latter takii^ the name 
N^ierin addition to that of Elers. 

Edwardwaseducatedat the Royal Mill tarj" 
CoUege, Sandhurst, and on 11 Aug. 182S was 
appointed ensign in (he 46ch foot, in whioli 
he became lieutenant on 11 Oct. 1826, and 
captain on 21 June 1831. He aerved with 
his regiment in India, and was present with 
the nizam's subsidiary force at the siege of 
Haidarabad in 1830. The regiment returned 
home in 1833, and in 1836 Napier entered 
the senior department of the Royal Military 
Colle^, but left in 1837, before passing his 
examination, on the regiment being ordered 
to Gibraltar. He commanded the light 
company for several years. While at Gibraltar 
he made frequent exciu'sions into Spain and 
Barbary in pursuit of field sports, and also 
took a cruise iu his stepfBther's ship, the 
Powerful, 84 guns, in which he visited Con- 
stantinople and Asia Minor, and acquired a. 
knowledge of Levantine countries, which led 
to bis Bubsequent employment on special 
service there. At this time he published 
some 'Remarks on the Troad," which at- 
tracted attention, and presented a highly 
finished map of the locality, from his own 
surveys, to the Royal Geographical Society, 



1 






Napier 



55 



Napier 



London. He obtained his majority on 11 Oct. 
18d9. When the British fleet was engaged 
on the coast of Syria in 1840, Napier was 
sent out with the local rank of lieutenant- 
colonel and assistant adjutant-general, and 
was despatched to the iNablous Mountains 
to keep the Druse and Maronite chiefs firm 
in their allegiance to the sultan. In the 
depth of winter, which was very severe in the 
mountains, he collected a force of fifteen 
hundred irregular cavalry, whom he declared 
to be ' as ruffianly a lot of cut- throats as ever a 
Christian gentleman had command of,' with 
which he watched Ibrahim Pasha, the leader 
of the Egyptians, who had opened hostilities 
with the Turks, so closely that Ibrahim 
retreated through the desert east and south 
of Palestine instead of occupying Jerusalem 
and ravaging the settled country round about 
as he had intended ; but Napier s cut-throats, 
coming suddenly upon an outpost of Ibra- 
him's cavalry, shortly afterwams decamped, 
leaving Napier and three other Europeans to 
themselves. Napier repaired to the Turkish 
headquarters, where he was appointed mili- 
tary commissioner, but the convention of 
Alexandria put an end to the war. In 
January 1S41 Napier was despatched to bring 
back the chiefs of the Lebanon, whom Ibra- 
him Pasha had sent to work in the gold 
mines of Sennaars, a service he successfully 
completed. He had not long rejoined the 
46th at Gibraltar when he was despatched 
to Egypt by the foreign office to demand the 
release of the Syrian troops detained by 
Mahomet Ali, and to conduct them to Bey- 
rout. In this mission he was also successful. 
It occupied him from May to September 1841, 
during which time the plague was raging in 
Alexandria. He escaped the pestilence, but 
contracted the seeds of ophtnalmia, which 
caused him much suffering in after years. For 
his services in Syria and Egypt he was made 
brevet lieutenant-colonel from 31 Dec. 1841, 
and received the Syrian medal and a gold 
medal from the Sultan. Being reported 
medically unfit to accompany his regiment 
to the West Indies, he retired on half-pay 
imattached in 1843, and afterwards resided 
some time in Portugal. In 1846 he was sent 
to the Cape with other special service field 
officers to organise the native levies, and 
commanded bodies of irregulars during the 
Kaffir war of 1846-7. He became brevet- 
colonel, while still on half-pay, on 20 June 
1854. Admiral Sir Charles Napier, then in 
command of the Baltic fleet, applied to Lord 
Harding for the services of his stepson 
as British military commissioner with the 
French force in the Baltic under General 
Baraguay d'Hillier8,but the letter was never 



answered, and Napier's applications for em- 
ployment in the Crimea were not accepted. 
With characteristic energy he did much 
good work during the firat winter in the 
Crimea in collecting funds for warm clothing 
for the troops, and personally superintending 
its shipment. He became a major-general on 
26 Oct. 1868, was appointed colonel of the 61 st 
regiment in 1864, was promoted to lieutenant- 
general on 3 Oct. 1864, and transferred to 
the colonelcy of his old corps, the 46th, on 

22 Feb. 1870. 

Napier married in 1844 Ellen Louisa, 
heiress of Thomas Daniel, of the Madras civil 
service, by whom he had two children. He 
died at Westhill, Shanklin, Isle of Wight, 
on 19 June 1870, aged 63. 

Napier was a man of literary and artistic 
ability, and a frequent and very practical 
writer in the public press and elsewhere on 
professional topics. Besides contributing to 
the magazines, chiefly 'Bailey's' and the 
* United Service Magazine,' for over twenty 
years, he was author of the following works : 
1. 'Scenes and Sports in Foreign Lands,' 
2 vols. 1840. 2. 'Excursions on the Shores 
of the Mediterranean,' 2 vols. 1 842. 3. ' Remi- 
niscences of Syria,' 1843. 4. ' W^ild Sports 
in Europe, Asia, and Africa,' 1844. 5. * Ex- 
cursions in South Africa, including a History 
of the Cape Colony' ('Book of tne Cape'), 
1849. 6. ' Life and Correspondence of Ad- 
miral Sir Charles Napier,' 1862. 

[Hart's Army Lists; Life of Admiral Sir 
Charles Napier, London, 1862 ; Memoir in Col- 
bum's United Service Mag., August 1870.] 

H. M. C. 

NAPIER, FRANCIS, seventh Lord 
Napier (1768-1823), bom at Ipswich on 

23 Feb. 1768, was eldest son of William, 
sixth lord Napier, who from 17 Jan. 1763 
until his death on 2 Jan. 1776 was adjutant- 
general of the forces in Scotland, by his wife, 
Mainie (or Marion Anne), fourth daughter 
of Charles, eighth lord Cathcart. He entered 
the army on 3 Dec. 1774 as ensign in the 
31st regiment of foot, and on 21 March 1776 
obtained a lieutenancy in the same regiment. 
Having accompanied his regiment to Canada 
imder General Burgoyne, he was one of those 
who surrendered to the American general, 
Gates, at Saratoga on 16 Oct. 1777. For sLx 
months he was detained a prisoner at Cam- 
bridge, but obtained permission to return to 
Europe on giving his parole not to serve in 
Ajnerica until regularly exchanged. This 
took place in October 1780. On 7^'ov. 1779 
he purchased a captain's commission in the 
35th foot, which, at the peace in 1783, was 
reduced to half-pay. On 31 May 1784 he 



?\aDie: 



7. ■ . T-T- Napu::. VI ■ 

.'"Hi-.-.-" illli IIj >' 

- - - ^ . =v' •^- ■-■ .' 

- -^ ,•*•»■.■ - 

. - ■- - ,*• *■ I' ■ ■ 

_ . - , .i 'U. 'i- * 

— . • — t- "V ' ", 



^- ' • ' ■ ™p 



: \ 






^ \ 






'.*»- 






V " " ^' ■ * _ . ^ ■ • 

^^V »» %.vw.% ..... ^ _ .._?'. L- . .- _ 

..• \i».\. ^ ->-*'* * "^^ - ^i. :^^2 y -z^'i^zz.~:z±. A : ".L.-^ "wi.* --fn 

ik ^*^^ .1-- -■^- -.-..• • 



Napier 



57 



Napier 



on the staff of Lord Carhampton, the Irish 
commander-in-chief. When the troubles 
broke out in 1798, Napier did not fly, like 
most of the gentry, but fortified his mansion 
at Celbridge, Kildare,and armed his sons and 
servants. Eventually he removed his family 
to Castletown. He commanded a yeomanry 
corps in the rebellion. Marquis Comwallis 
appointed him comptroller of army accounts 
in Ireland; and Napier, a man of varied 
attainments, set to work loyally to reduce 
to order the military accounts, which were 
in disgraceful contusion. He became a 
brevet-colonel on 1 Jan. 1800. He died of 
consumption on 13 Oct. 1804 at Clifton, Bris- 
tol. There is a memorial slab in the Red- 
lands Chapel there. 

Napier married, first, Elizabeth, daughter 
of Captain Robert Pollock, by whom he had 
several children, all of whom, together with 
their mother, died in America, with the ex- 
ception of Louisa Mar}', wlio survived and 
died unmarried on 2(5 Aug. 1856 ; secondlv, 
the Lady Sarah Bunburv, fourth daugh- 
ter of the second Duke of Richmond [see 
Leitnox, Charlks, second Duke of Rich- 
mond, Len'Nox, and Aubigxy]. At the 
age of seventeen she captivated the youth- 
ful George III, and it was thought would 
have become queen. Horace Walpole speaks 
of her as bv fur the most charming of the ten 
noble maidens who bore the bride's train at 
the subsequent marriage of the king with 
Charlotte of Mecklenburg on 8 Sept. 1761 
{LetterSy iii. 374, 4.*i2 ; Jesse, Meinoirs of 
George III, i. 64-9; Thackeray, Four 
Georgefi). She married in 1762 Sir Charles 
Thomas Bunbury, M.P., the well-known 
racing baronet, from whom she was divorced 
in 17/6. By her marriage with Napier she 
had five sons and three daughters, among 
the former being the distinguished soldiers 
Charles James Napier fq. v.], George Thomas 
Napier "^q.v.l and William Francis Patrick 
Napier [q. v.], and the historian, Henry Ed- 
ward Napier [q. v.l George III settled 1,000/. 
a year on her ana her children at Napier's 
death. Lady Sarah, who had been long 
totallv blind, died in London in 1826, a^ed 
88. She was said to be the last surviving 
great-granddaughter of Charles II. 

[Burke's Peerage, under * Napier of Mer- 
chistoun ' and * Richmond and Lennox ; ' Napier's 
Life and Opinions of Sir Charles James Napier, 
i. 47-55; PasMiges in Early Military Life of 
Sir George Thomas Napier, p. 24 ; Army Lists ; 
Jesse's Life and Reign of Geo. Ill, vol. i. ; 
Walpole'e Letters, vols, iii-ix.] H. M. C. 

NAPIER, Sib GEORGE THOMAS 
(1784-1856), general and governor of the 
Cape of Good Hope, second son by his 



second wife of Colonel George Napier 

Sq. v.], was born at Whitehall, London, on 
to June 1784. Unlike his elder brother 
Charles, he was a dunce at school. On 25 Jan. 
1800 he was appointed cornet in the 24th 
light dragoons (disbanded in 1802), an Irish 
corps bearing * Death or Glory' for its motto, 
in which he learned such habits of dissipation 
that his father speedily effected his transfer 
to a foot regiment. He became lieutenant on 

18 June 1800, and was placed on half-pay of 
the 46th foot in 1802. He was brought into 
the 52nd light infantry in 1803,'became cap- 
tain on 5 Jan. 1804, and served with the regi- 
ment under Sir John Moore at Shornclilie, 
in Sicily, Sweden, and Portugal. He was a 
favourite with Moore from the first, and one 
of his aides-de-camp at Coruna. Through 
some mistake he was represented in the army 
list as having received a gold medal in Fe- 
bruary 1809 for the capture of Martinique, at 
which action he was not present. He served 
with the 52nd in the Peninsular campaigns of 
1809-11. At Busaco he was wounded slightly 
when in the act of striking with his sword 
at a French grenadier at the head of an op- 
posing column. He and his brother William 
were two out of the eleven officers promoted 
in honour of Massena's retreat. He became an 
effective major in the 52nd foot in 1811, and 
volunteered for the command of the stormers 
of the light division at the assault on Ciudad 
Kodrigo on 19 Jan. 1812. John Gurwood 
[q. v.] of the 52nd led the forlorn hope. Napier 
on this occasion lost his right arm, which he 
had had broken by a fragment of shell at Casal 
Novo three days'before (Gurwood, Welling- 
ton Deapntches, v. 473-7, 478). Napier re- 
ceived a brevet lieutenant-colonelcv and a 
gold medal. lie went home, married his first 
wife, and was appointed deputy adjutant- 
general of the "iork district, tie rejoined 
the 52nd as major at St. Jean de Luz at the 
beginning of 1814, and was present with it at 
Orthez, Tarbes, and Toulouse. Immediately 
after the latter battle he was appointed lieu- 
tenant-colonel of the 71st highland light in- 
fantry, which he brought home to Scotland. 
On 25 July the same year he was appointed 
captain and lieutenant-colonel 3rd foot guards 
(Scots guards), in which he served until 

19 April 1821, when he retired on half-pay 
of the late Sicilian regiment. He was made 
C.B. on 4 June 1815, became a brevet-colonel 
on 27 Aug. 1825, major-general 10 Jan. 1837, 
K.C.B. 10 July 1838, colonel Ist West India 
regiment 29 Feb. 1844, lieutenant-general 
9 Nov. 1846, general 20 June 1854. He had 
the Peninsular gold medal for Ciudad Rodrigo, 
and the silver medal and four clasps. 

Napier was governor and commander-in- 



Napier 5^ Napier 

I'iiti't' :it rlit' Cipe ■»!* t i'od Hope :r m. t- ' ►•^t. '}r -sjL.mizni'i .-v "tie trrombv-iFenenl and 

\s:\T 10 \\1 IW. l**4^3. He 'niorcrti -tie lirorvrnrds 'n ',k' ^rnnflrnc 'ip betbm the Lords 

iibtilitmn -it* ?lavi»rv. .Lb« tils tie! inland -m- f.\ti. >taTe P^ptr*. Dom. L^J4U, pp. 55, LliO. 

in'ii. ii'pt'iidinir :'i»r »v.>iomai r!?r»»nue m rne -1:5 ». ' 'n. Jl • »<:r. .i^ -vTid ►^iected >LP. tor 

riwiiii!isi liitiei*. ;iiid mii^l 'lie ''^i-^nv :br McLcombe Ilciti.s. .md .n .rime l*M. iiavinir 

iniirlv "i^'vi'ii yi'urs ^vitiioiir :i Ivarfir Tar. made ud peace ir vioiirr. iie "ivaa created a 

111' 'UMii ;iilrT:u'limeiii i»t*t"nx»psri> P-rr XiitaL "iTiitfhi: ind l 'lamner . Metcajife- i?'W« '»/' 

:iiiu i!n' UiH'n« wi'w driven mr n' :iiar "t^r- KninhU, p. iLHi i. Hie HuiLse of Commons. 

niitrv linn til: lii* Lr«>vi»niiueiir ^^ Ann. Rr*i. javin^r .nedecrnailv -iimmoned him. ro at- 

I ^\'2 ; ^l^M^nl 13, /iittfit'i* hi Si,ur.h . i/rrca. ml. :. ; 'end :n lii* pLice :n .ridv iind :i(rain in * Jcrober 

Vrti-r Ins n»iuni \ii l>44 N.-ipier n?.-?id'jd I.t54i'. irriei^i 'har ke *)e -lent :br :iB a deiin- 

rliii'iU :il Nic«*. IvinirCIiiirles AibeiT 'irer»»ii luenr -n 1- N'"\-. ^f.'immoru' Jimmals, ii. 

iiiiii i ln' »Miium;iiid ■»£ rlie Sirt.iinian irmv, 'x**'>, ^J4. ^4-">i. ' >n ■') Jan. L^j-W lie was 

wliK-liUtMUvliiied. .Vih'rClidlianwailaVfipier required "o lend oi.Hj/. Tor rhe serrice ot 

wits piiipoM'^l tor the rhu'l'command ;n InLiia. pariiament ' in. .1. Uiif. "lut as he did noc 

• liui thoujjiii. in i*«»nmn»u with the TH^npie of •ompiT-. iireori-.n;* Ten? ^ven :n .ipprehend 

Mii^-liiiid. that it lwloiiir»Hi by riirhr "o -iii liim -n 10 ApnL /^. iii. :>». Ar lenirrh he 

bi'tt(li«^r i'hjirU**.* lit* dietl ar Lieueva ■)n -ienr a Icrter -xpniasinij his readiness ri» 

Mi S'pl. IS.V*. Napier inarri'-Hi, drsr. in maiie l ij'^nrnbution* wiiereup'Jn the »!om- 

^s I Vt. I>^l*J. Map.r«rL'r. tlaiiirhrer ■>f .Jnhn niuna. 'n JH M-iv. vore«i "iiar his attendance 

Trnix "l^''»'*U»*w : -i<H.'<uidly,iii l>'>iK FrancHs .n rii^* aouse V ii?pense<i -ritfa, 'o rhe end 

Piiiiiibrii. oldi'St. daiiirhter <U* II. W. Blen- -bar "le diL'u: "j^rr-^r ftirrher rheir interests 

I • , I %\ I •, lii t d widow I ) t" Willi am P'^n ' W "i- : n ' he '."^untrr •id. li i . 1 U5 : T inner .V-S. 

I iiiiii V iMioitiiiii nt" b*awU»v Court, ' »x:*«^aUhire. Ixii. !." n n. Aa a ■.'•immisisioner t'mra rhe kinu", 

\\\ hi i iii'"*i wilo \w liad' r\vi> dauirhtrrs and Napier, lionir Tirii Sir .!Lntht>ny .Vshiny 

ibmi' .oii^ { bobiio General Thoma:9 OmnLly C.^oper :md Sir Ji'tm Heie. ;iddre'««*ed a let- 

Nju»h-i. i'.l*., '^•mo time «>t the Late Cape :er m '■) Aac. "'» "he mavnr and c^irporation 

iii«>iiiiirtl rilbMiiiMi : 1. apraiu John Moore of Dnrckester. Dorwt, unrng "he iurreniier 

NiuiKM, o''iid rt«i;itneiir. who die<.l in >ind Ln of '■he town i fb. Ixii. 1*17 . Pae common:? 

I Mil. oiil iJoiii'nd William GnUij Emilius retaliared mi -L* Jan. 1»>44 bv votimr him 

N.ipH'i, iiov% ojlnnrl of rhe hLinir 'i L>wn >cot- incapable ^i '*itt:nir ' lurinji * his parliament ' 

ii.ib lUmU'rfi-H iliiti' '-.'"'th fiH>r ). i Oimmonn' Jfuni'tiif, iii. .$74 '. lie deemed 



NiiPirr wn»lo fur his childn*n * Pa^saifes In it pndenr ro make his submission to the 
i». I'.'juU Mdiiarv Life of iJeneral Sir <f. T. pa 



parliament >n 'JO Sept.. wiien he took the 




NAMWfti ^*" OKUARD (I«Od-H7:5», p. lOHlj. Duri n c the Co mm- ^n wealth Xapier 

■avttiu^ tHi|ilU«Hl at Steeple, Dors«?t., on i.-» <uiil to have st^nt by Sir Gilljert Tayl'^r 

wfTv** ^**^^ ^** Adwt son of Sir Na- o<)<V. to trharl^'* II. tayl«>r detained 'the 

JkL^ui *SMiiur» uf More Crichel, in the same mon»»y. and f.»r his dishi)ne!«ty he was prose- 

■^Jiri \>v KllMiMh, dau|;hter and heiress ciite<i by Napi»'r after the Kestoration. In 

gj tAh ChiHwii of Uyde, in the 1*1*; 9^' P'^r- December \*d^'2 he was appointed with eleven 

\ iHv»v****'**» l^rMft^ 3rd ed. iiL 1J5). others a commissioner for discovering all 

iubttHt Nawor C«i. U»l*5) Jl- ^-l ^'^^^ ^^^ waste lands belonirinjj to the crown in 

SySwik*^ kiiwrt Napier (161 1-16*?*3) twenty-three parishes in Dorset i CaL State 

lli» brother. During his father's Pnper\ Pom. ltiH;i-4, pp. 4:3, SI. 655). 



\^^ h 




.Sir U*H>i>tv Hastings, in pressing without f**e. He ^entertained the king and 

**^a*^lk* ll*W|C** service, but was not | queen at More Crichel. when the court re- 

A^^ mwHW^^* ^"^^'^f^ ^y ^^^ lord- moved to .Sali'^bury on account of the plague 

^***^^ |52Jjlilu# Howard." second earl in 1665. Napier died at More Crichel on 



g^jWP* rV^ln^ re|K>rted his remissness 14 May 1673, and was boried in Minteme 
^fc^l^ fcfcfc ^<» accordingly ordered to i Churcli, Dorset (^UrrcHisre, 



ir. 483). By 



Napier 59 Napier 

his wife, Margaret (d. 1660), daughter and diacoveries regarding paraflin, attended the 

co-heiieas of John CoUes of Barton, Somer- classes in Glasgow of Professor Thomas 

set, he left one sorriving son. Sir Nathaniel Graham, who was later master of the mint. 

Napier [q.T.]> "^^ ^^'^ daughters. Subsequently Napier went to England, and 

[Visitation of Corset, 1628 (Harl. 8oc.). p. ^"^ several years in London and Swansea. 

74; Barke'a Extinct Baronetage; will registered About 1849-50 he returned to Glasgow, 

in P. C. C. 128, Pye.] G. O. where he became closely associated with 

NAPIER, HENRY EDWARD (1789- f"''^"?"'* «>Uege and the technical sdiool 

1863). historian, bom on 5 March 1789, was founded byJamw Young ; he died at Both- 

sonof Colonel George Napier [q. v.], younger "^^^^ <>? ^ "^: ^^•, . „ , , ™ ^ 

brother of Sir Charfes James "Napiirfq. v.], „^T' ^^; ]: •^,^'5?l2l«F*'S*'^ 

conqueror of Scinde, of Sir Geo?ge Tfiomw Jf^^^^^^^A^^il^^t.^^*^ ediU876). 2. 'A 

Napier [q. v.], governor of the Ca^ of Good ?^"'j'„°' ^^^^^I^^T^'o^.^T' ^^^ 

Hope, J^d of Sir William FranSs Patrick ^^^ *f a "i?/^' ^^^'^ir ^; T^|«^?f ""^ 

Napier [q. v.], historian and general. He Workers and Artificers m Metal,' 1866, 12mo. 

entered the Rbyal Naval Acadlmy on 6 May f; ^^*i''T?.° ^f^i^ 'J?. H«tOE»<^-^«r 
1803, and, embarking on 20 Sept. 1806 on *1°'>*.' ?^^ «^'*- \^19' !««»• J', ?J?J*' *°^ 
board the Spencer, 7% guns, was present in ^i?'^«*°«^ J«^*?« t<>.P»rtid^: G}!^^, 
the expedition agiJnst Copenhagen in 1807, i^'^'^^S'.-^V^^'^'K'^JT^f'^'J'JS.A??**''* 
and asSsted at tfie destruction of Fleckero^ ^™«'' ^dmbur^, 1874, 8vo. /. 'FoUdore; 
Castle on the coast of Norway. From 1808 ?' SupewtitionslBebefs in the West <rf Scot- 
fdllSU he served in the East Indies, and ^dwith.n this Century,' Pjudey, 1879, 8vo. 
on 4 May 1810 received his commission as g^ this last work Napier wm behest remem- 
lieutenant. On 7 June 1814 he was promoted ^"^•. JV« ^ admirable example of folklore 
to the command of the Goree, 18 g^ins, and, of a distnct, honestly collected, and narrated 
soon after removing to the Rileman, 18 without ostentation. It is mvaluable to any 
. — . A,. . .Tj„_ui„ *: »_t...!.*„j Student of Scottish folklore. He also con- 



pay, naving previously declined a piece oi j ", --—._.. -~ , • "• — » 

plite whict Ld been voted to hinTfor his and numerous others to the Gks^ow Phdo- 

Jure in the conduct of convoys between the ^^P'^^f ^^ ^pciet/s ^Proc^ingsJ (cf. The 

port of St. John's, New Brunswick, and Cas- ^^^ Societies Cat of Scienttfic Papers). 

tine. On 31 Dec. 1830 he was gazetted to ^ *J.«^ published additions to Byrnes 

the rank of captain, and was put on half-pay. ' P«^ctical Metal-worker's A^wtant, 18W, 

His chief claim to notice is that he wis ®^?;. "^^ .'""'^T'l^S^i MacArthur's ' Anti- 

the author of 'Florentine History from the ^"'i'? of Arran, 1861, 8vo. 
earliest Authentic Records to the Accession [Brit. Mus. Cat.; AUibone's Diet, of EngL 

of Ferdinand the Third, Grandduke of I^t.; Athenseum, 1884. ii. 810; other neiropaper 

Tuscany,' six vok., 1846-7, a work showing °°li??'^Pf^°*ir™t^^']^^^ ^^^r. 

much independence of judgment and vivacity , Jl^^^ ^L •" ??ER, JOHN (1650- 

of style, but marred by prolixity. He was l^J^), laird of Merohiston, inventor of loga- 

elected a fellow of the Royal Societv on "^^^'^^ TIS I^K^^^Jif?* ^^ °/ Sir Archibald 

18 May 1820, and died at 62 Cadogan Place, Napier (1534-1 6(^) [q. v.], by his first wife, 

London on 13 Oct. 1853 Janet Both well. He was bom in 1550, before 

He married on* 17 Nov. 1823 Caroline his father had completed his sixteenth year, 

Bennet, a natural daughter of Charles Len- ?^ Merchiston Castle, near Edinburgh. There 

nox, third duke of Richmond : she died at ^® ^^?^e/ ^^^n? ^i\ childhood with his 

Florence on 5 Sept. 1836, leaving three chil- youthfulfatherandmother,a younger brother 

^^Yen. rrancis,and a sister Janet. The only brother 

r/^'T^ » XT 1 «. 1^. , ^. ,«.^ of his mother, Adam Bothwellfq.v. J, elected 

K?^^! ^^"^1?.'?^^-^^ £*f ^®*^' bishop ofOrkney in 1559, wrote to lis father 

p. 804; Gent. Mag. 1864. pt. ii. p. 90.] on SDec. 1560,^Iprayyou,8ir, to send John 

u. c. jj. ^Q ^YiQ schools either to France or Flanders, 

NAPIER, JAMES (1810-1884), dyer and for he can learn no good at home.' This 

antiquary, was bom at Partick, Glasgow, in advice was afterwards followed. In the be- 

June 1810, and started life as a * draw-boy ' pnning of 1561 the bishop executed a will 

to a weaver. Subsequently he became an m favour of his nephew, but nothing came 

apprentice dyer, and, being interested in of it, as he subsequently married and had a 

chemistry, he with David Livingstone [q. v.] son (Makk Napier, Memoirs, p. 63, &c.) 
and James Yoiing [q. ▼.], celebrated for his At the age of thirteen John went to St. 



Xapier 



i- -::.• :"—- . :':.r '.ir.ii ;: El-r-nWlie, Gartnt-?, 

, . . ^ ^* : -v . ..r N -.: i-.ra'.-; r-rOrivr'1'the landsfif M»T- 

• :- ;.-:•: - •" :. •v.*Li-»: -^vr ani the Pultrielands; 

. -i lil: ■".- lir. :* :' Arlrrwnan. \o., half th*.* 

. - '. •.- > : ii --kv. Tl :■■=:. xc, with the hou-o of 

- 1 .1::..-: il-; 'L-- :L ri ■:'::■.•.• lamls of I 'alzi*.'- 

^ ^ ^ ■ 1.: :: . "■;; ir. 1 :;.r *.ir. !» t' Aiiohiiilcsh.* The 

• -. '. .-7 :.* .:" ill •'..•- 1:L!: :» >iiVr thii*»» in o^n- 

;- — ■ .-.: :"t- •a.i.- r---.rvvi ::• >j: Archibald and 

< \. - 7'.. . r/.r ^-.ir-.j :!.u> pr-ividnd for, xh} 

■ 1 I •_: ■.:?_■- :'.".l w.. .1. an 1 N;ij'l«.r and his wile 

■. :■. • ""' 1 •-. *!.• Ir J r 'J- rty. A ea-:l»*. b»MU- 

. .., . ■■- - ■■...•■ -." :j.'- : Ti :!.'• I'.-ir.k* <.if th- Mndrii-k, 

, ■ .- 1: J.' « T-r:nrs w:::i jar.lt-n, orchard, 

.•..'. '.- ;:;■ v*: i: w;iii.-imjdtrT»-d in l'>71, 

«... » ■••.--::■•■. a m'mIiiT :r-. l -t->ri»» bearing' 

:.■ . **.7. { r-^'.TVTi] i:i a wall of •«ne 

..".■..:■.:'* ■::' :.!! a:";ic--n^ mill. Two 

. ' : •:". 'l.* L. ■.':!■? li:iVf b-'.-n r».'cently 

^ ■- - :1- 1--.--. :r.:i. mil th»-.-e an? n-'W 

- ' ? 1- r--::.!i i'.::s 'if Napi^^rV hum". 
. . ---■•• -i I- 'f ::.v Kndrick wa* a 

. ■■.•. '1. ■ 1: •Sra::<!ical Arcinint <»f 

^ '.' \- ■ :"7' r»cr!s that r lie clack 

- ■• '.. J--. i'"y 'ii-V-irb-.d NapiiT, and 

■ •. -.11 - ru-'iin' s d-sip_* ih»' millt-r 

•■..11 " *!:..: :'iv train 'if his idi.-as 

.:-.■• 77;:;*- 1. Ili-s r'sid»*nCM jit 

- .-. - ■ 1- ; : ■ ::: l-'C-'i t'> i<.>J**, wh»ii 

: '.. " ;..''.;7 ii.it liim in ]». i>seS'«ion 

^ -• • 0>:lv. r war«K tlu* fnd 'if 

X " ...:.-: 'V ' c.iil'iri n. hi?* wi!^' 

. '. ' ^ :' '. ^ ■.-.!■.' 'y ii:-.in'i»-d Aprn*"S, 

:" >.: .' 111.- I'L.-h liii uf (^'ruiulix, 

1 

./ ■ T.v/y i^f hi- fathiT-in-law, 
^ < ■ . X «." ^' \\v, invv'lvv I XapitT in 

-. I:: r-briiary 1-V.»J :J the 

^ . . :.-. '.■ 'v; :is M^- Spiiiiish IViank-*' 

. .. ., s '. ■■ :. .:: l riiUhnlni. Mht* kin;r's 

* > '■. II,* was d.fi'ply impli- 

. -^ '\ ". :'•' p *pi-h I'lirl.s An^iis, 

-:■ ... li • lunj". (li^inclmea to 

\ -■■.■>. l-'>:r.«l thiit tho Ci>n- 

^ » . X. • ■ 1 "v . ■.■■ ;l: "f thowavfnratinio. 

.• ■\ .:••..> r.tly. a b'Midnf caution 

, . . ^ ,.<,-. A.-s *-:'.ud, on 1**^ July and 

" 1^ » ^ V » ' ■ * ;'■••. \|>r and another, tliat 

A!*^^ • ■ ' . ^ * .* ■— ■ -Liv-: ::c-furilithi.-ri"alni, 

^^'^*" ^ o ■ •• ' * . . . ' ^ •••.■.''.>' v'<5 liconci.', sliall do 

'i . » * ' . . •'•■!■.> TTv.r* *:v, tlu- realm, or 

i^ ■ . ••,'••. . /»r ;. iniy Ojunnl, v. 

. \ • ' ■ ^ v' * ■••..■••. I :1::' v.irls. howt?vor. re- 

V" "v v' ■•■'•■,.•■' ■-■•.TV. Acc«>rdin;rlv, a small 

\J. . '« * * '" . . ... ..f ^•. •...-. •uis.-'i'^ntTs of the church 

».'-'. I- " ' * ■ .'.«..: '.'•..• \.:' to Jtslburirh in October, 






—••1.1 /Mr >i'ivdy trial and puni.-shraent. 



V^ • ■•" 1 *J v' \ .».?.• vVi • • i::cdcrii:icswas,accordinirtoHymer 

V : V**''-^ \?::;k\ \^ • '•-■ ■• '^:. l'^-^ ^vi. ^^. 'the lainl of 

Vv?^S* ■•^' ;■ '-"'^'a^Hismw"' Maikm*iou youngt< that is John Kapier, 



Napier 



6i 



Napier 



who is thus reDresented as urging the king 
to take proceeaings against his father-in- 
law {MetnoirSf p. 162). Calderwood (Hist, 
Church of Scotl. 1678, p. 292) calls the de- 
puty, however, * the Laird of Merchistoun,' 
that is, Napier*8 father. 

As a landlord Napier also had his troubles. 
There had been disputes of long standing, 
occasionally leading to violence (see Beg. 
Mag. Sig. 2 Nov. 1«583), between his 
father's tenants of Calziemuck and the Gra- 
hams of Boquhopple and other feuars of 
neighbouring lands in Menteith. In August 
1591 matters came to a crisis, with reference 
to the ploughing and sowing by Napier's 
tenants of land which the feuars alleged to be 
commonalty ; and on the 20th of that month 
Napier, who appears to have managed the 
Menteith property for his father, wrote to 
him from Keir describing how the feuars had 
summoned him and his tenants to find law 
burrows (i.e. sureties that they would not 
harm the person or property of the com- 
plainers) and had put an arrestment on their 
crops, *so that there is certainly appear- 
ance of cummer to fall shortly betwixt them 
and our folks.' As he had no mind 'to 
mell with na sik extraordinar doings,* he 
prayed his father to find caution for him in 
a thousand merks {Memoirs^ p. 148). This 
was accordingly done on 23 Aug". (Iteg. 
l^rivy Council, iv. 073). Disputes net ween 
the same parties were repeated in 1611,1012, 
and 1613 (ib. vols. ix. and x.), but at length 
on 14 Juno 1016 Napier obtained a disposi- 
tion of the lands of Boquhopple in favour of 
himself and his son Kobert (Douglas, Peer- 
agej ii. 291). In July 1594 he entered into 
a curious contract with Robert Lo^an of 
Restalrig. The document is in Napier's 
handwriting throughout. After referring 
to divers old reports of a treasure hidden 
in Logan's dwelling-place of Fast Castle, 
he agreed to go thither, and * by all craft and 
ingyne endeavour to find the same, and by 
the grace of God, either shall find it, or make 
sure that no such thing is there so far as 
his utter diligence may reach.' Should the 
treasure be found, Napier was to have a 
third as his share, and he further bargained 
that lx>gan was himself to accompany him 
back to Edinburgh to insure his safe return 
without being robbed, a contingency not 
unlikely if the laird of Restalrig were absent 
and free to give a hint to his retainers that 
money might be got by robbery {MejnoirSf 
p. 220). That Napier's experience of Logan 
was unsatisfactory seems proved by the terms 
of a lease granted by him at Gartnes, on 
14 Sept. 1^6, in which it was exnressl^ 
stipulated that the lessee should neitner di- 



rectly nor indirectly suffer or permit any 
person bearing the name of Logan to enter 
into possession. At the same time a like ex- 
ception was made with reference to Napier'a 
nearest neighbour at Ghirtnes, Cunningham 
of the house of Drumquhassil, with whom he 
had a dispute respecting crops in 1591 (ib, 
pp. 148, 223). Towards the close of 1600 his 
half-brother Archibald was murdered by the 
Scotts of Bowhill, and Napier and his father 
had much trouble in restraining the dead 
man's family from taking the law into their 
own hands (^ffiwoir*, p. 302; PiTCAiRN,CrtW 
Trials, ii. 339 ; Iteg. Privy Council, vi. 259, 
267). On 30 April 1601 he became cautioner 
for his father's brother, Andrew Napier, 
'touching the mass which was said in his 
house' {Iteg. Privy Council, vi. 632). On 
11 March 1602 he brought a complaint 
against the provost and baillies of Edin> 
burgh that they had caused * build scheillis 
and ludgeis to their seik personis infectit 
with the nest upoun the said complenaris 
yairdis of nis proper lands of the schenis ^ 
{ib. vi. 359). On 20 Jan. 1604 Napier's 
turbulent neighbours, AUaster McGregor of 
Glenstrae, Argyllshire, and four of the Mac- 
gregor clan, were brought to trial at Edin- 
burgh for making a raid on their foes the 
Colquhouns, and Napier was one of the assize 
of fifteen persons who found them guilty of 
capital crimes {Crim. Trials, ii. 430). On 
30 July 1605 he and another were named 
arbitrators by Matthew Stewart of Dunduft" 
concerning the slaughter of his brother {Iteg, 
Pri^y Council, vii. 106). 
^ On Sir Archibald's death, on 15 May 1608, 
Napier, who came into full possession of the 
family estates, at once took up his abode in 
the castle of Merchiston. Ilis position as 
laird was first publicly recognised by the 
lords of the privy council on 20 May, when 
he was appointed a commissioner to fix the 
price of boots and shoes twice a year for 
iSdinburgh {ib. viii. 93). A bitter quarrel fol- 
lowed between Napier and his half-brother 
Alexander and his naif-sisters as to their re- 
spective rights over the family property (Me~ 
moirs, p. 317). Alexander disputed Napier's 
title to the lands of Over-Merchiston, and a 
long litigation, which was not concl uded until 
9 June 1613, was necessary before Napier was 
served heir to that property (ib. p. 313). In 
another dispute regarding the temd sheafs of 
Merchiston, the privy council was informed 
on 1 Sept. 1608 that Napier and his relatives 
each intended 'to convoke their kin and 
friends and such as will do for them in arms, 
for leading and withstanding of leading of 
the said teinds/ Consequently the lords ap- 
pointed William Napier of Wrichtishousia 



Xapier 62 Napier 

as a neutral penoa to Lead and xZjjuk zhe ^ariyinlo^ In hudedicaCLoac<> JamesVI, 

said teinds in nis own bamvapi < Riy. Pricy da:ed :29 Jan. I->9-'2-4. Napier arsred tiie king 

Councils Tiii. 159k and Napit^r. in a Wrt^r M ^/ett 'that jiutice be done afain^t the ene- 

to his son. expn^^ded hinuelf aarUded wich mie^ ot <>3d's chorch,' and coonselled him 

this arran^ment i Memoirs, p. 315 •. 'to reform the universal enormities of hia 

In l^LU Xapier sold the PulthrLinds to eountrv. and first to begin at hi:» own house, 

Nisbet of Dean for seventeen hundreii merlu Tarn i I y. and court/ The volume includes nine 

(^Doi'GLas.Prtreij^^.ii. i*01 »: ami ro protect hii piures -jf Entriiah verse by himself. It met 

property at Gartner he enter»ii. loa J4 Dec. with success at home and abroad (MeTnoirt, 

lt>ll, into an a^r^iement with Campbtrll of p.oiltjr. In loOD MichlelPanneel produced a 

Law*rr$. StirLLn/. and hid brothers that * if Dutch translation, and this reached a second 

thtr Macs?*«^r« ^r other hieland broken men edition m l»iiJ7. In ItJOi the work appeared at 

frhoull :r: :::>[-; h.\A lands in Lennox or Men- La R<3che]Ie ina French version, by Georges 

teiTL.' *.!-: Ci::ip bells j^iioiild do their utmost Thoms<?n. revised by Napier, and that also 

to y\izlh'z. :iiH:m < Mffnujir^, p. 3J6 l went through several editions 1 1603, 1605, 

A z^az. ".:' ^c^iiie intellect ual interests and and Ir^?). A new editiim of the English 
frrvri: T^r»ari--*7. Xapirr. a.-* a landowner, ori^rinal was called tor in 1611. when it was 
un'^'i r.rLti-irri.'.Li* attention to agriculture, revwed and corrected by the author, and 
w:..:r)L- '/TB-.r-a' 'o tiie disturbed *tare of the enlarged by the addition of* A Resolution of 
c— --"irT. x^- lu A 10-:^ ebb, result iniT in ere- certain Doubts pnjponed by well-affected 
*^-r:i: *..ar*,>,7 ji (inm and cattle. He ap- brethren:' this app^ured simoltaneously at 
I'AT^ *o Li?-: ifL^.tlriireii experiments in tlie Edinbursrh and London. The author stated 
Ut^ '.f ni^ui .r-A, anil r.j have discov>^red the that he still intended to publish a loitin edi- 
\il.-. .:' oMZi.iion ^alr. tor tkw piirpi)^«?. The tion, but.* being advertised that our papistical 
r:rVill.= -.i L.A z^f.un'A are rxpLain-id in a adversaries were to write largely against the 
iiiiior-lrrr.-.tn.riiiiiT whrten bv hL»elile:?t s4~n edirions alreadv set out,' he deferred it till 
AT'iL.'.ali '■j. V. . ro whom a mou'-poly of he had seen their objections. The Latin edi- 
t'^'T n^i-; o: *.ll;Wi wa.* granral on :i:i jur.« tion never appeared, and his opponents* 
l'/.«- i/>. p. i<5i. FIw .wn's ihare in thrrse works pro vedunimpiirtant. A German trans- 
*'\l^r.ic.rr.T.*—rin was only rwenry-thre^ — lation. by Leo de Dromna, of the first part 
cur.Ti'r. Liv- Y^*',n zreat. Wirh j-omrwhAt of Napier's work appeared at Gera in 1611 
^^:I-:Llr•i^.■■Li [.1 v"rwlieinventedanhrdraulic isi^me copies are dated l^UlM. and of the 
f.-.'vw ar.i T^7 uvinsc axle, bv which, at a whole bv Wolfjjanar Mever at Frankfort-on- 
lily Lvrfitv expense, wat^r could be kept 'lown the-ilaine. in IrUo (new edit. 16i7). 
ill c 'al-pir-s whilr bring worked, and many But other instruments besides the pen 
tl»»»d-."i pi*..* could }a cie5ire<l of war»^r and sujjnrested themselves to Napier as a means 
r.c»vtTvd. to t!i»; gr»rat ailvanta.'e of the of confounding the t'.ies of his religion and 
ouritry. InoP.l»rr that he miifht in part reap coantr%'. On 7 June 1596 he forwarded to 
x\\v protits of his indention, the tinjsr, -m .VntLmy Bacon ~q. v.], elder brother of 
.*»o Jan. l5<*>-7, grante^l him a mon-'poly Francis, lord Verulam, 'Secret Inventions, 
for making, erecting, and workinj? tli^^se proti table and necessary in these Days for 
iiiaehines tJity. 3/"//. .V/y. vi. 172 ». In 151*9 Defence of this Island, and withstanding of 
Sir J«>hn Skt-ne publish^il his ' De Vrrrborum Stmnirers. Enemies of God's Truth and Re- 
Si i^Miiticutiune,* in which he mentions that liirion* (^the manuscript is at Lambeth), 
ht' had c<.»nsulte*l Napier — wh<im he there Four inventions are specified : two varieties 
htyh's •airontlenianof.sin^ularjuil:re3i»rntand of burning mirrors, a piece of artillery, and 
Iraniiufr, especially in mathematic sciences* a chariot of metal, double musket proof, the 

in refi-rencw to the prr>por methi>ls to be i mi'>rioii of which was controlled by those 

iiM'd in the measuring of lands. within, and ircm which shot was dischar^red 

To mathematics Napier chiefly devoted his throu;rh small holes. ' the enemy meantime 

ItMsiirt* through life; but soon after settlinsr beinz abased and altogether uncertain what 

at (Jartnes he interrupted his favourite study defence or pursuit to use against a moving 

in nnh'r to cross swords with Roman car ho- ! mouthof metar^.Veriiioi>9,p.:?47). A curious 

lie a]ioli)irists. In lo93 he completptl with story of a trial of the last invention in Scot- 

that object a work on * Revelation.' which land is given by Sir Thomas Urquhart in 

had oivnpied him for five years. lie had 'The Jewell '(^London, 167)2, p. 79). Napier 

tliiuiirht at first to write it in l^tin. bat the desired that these instruments of destruction 



iv 



of Papists determined him to should be kept secret unless necessity com- 

in English.' It was entitled pe lied their use. 

acoverv of the whole Uevela- Napier's permanent fame rests on his ma- 
in/ and appeared at Edinburgh thematical discoveries, llis earliest investi- 



Napier 



63 



Napier 



gations, begun soon after his first marriajg^, 
seem to have been directed to systematieing 
and developing the sciences of algebra and 
arithmetic, and the fragments puluished for 
the first time in 1839, under the title ' De 
Arte Logistica/ were the result of his initial 
studies. He here mentions that he was con- 
sidering imaginary roots, a subject he refers 
to as a great fdgebraic secret, and that he had 
discovered a general method for the extrac- 
tion of roots of all degrees. After five years* 
interruption, while engaged on his theologi- 
cal wo», Napier again, in 1594, resumed his 
mathematical labours. A letter, presumably 
from a common friend. Dr. Craig, to Tycho 
Brahe, indicates that in the course of 1594 
he had already conceived the general prin- 
ciples of logarithms {EpistoUe ad Joarmem 
Keppleruniy Frankfort, 1718, p. 460; Athena 
Ox(maim«M, London, 1691, p. 469 ; Memoirs^ 
pp. 361-6) ; and the next twenty years of his 
life were spent in developing the theory of 
logarithms, in perfecting the method of their 
construction, and in computing the canon or 
table itself. While thus en^ged he invented 
the present notation of decimal fractions. 

]N spier's earliest work on logarithms ex- 
plained the method of their construction, but 
was written before he had invented the word 
logarithms, which were there called artificial 
numbers, in contradistinction to natural 
numbers, or simply artificials and naturals. 
This work, known as the * Const met io,* was 
not published till after his death. The de- 
scription of the table (known as the * De- 
scriptio '), throughout which the name loga- 
rithms is used, was composed later, but was 
given to the world in his lifetime. This 
famous work, ' Mirifici Logarithmorum Cano- 
nis Descriptio,' which embodied the trium- 
phant termination of Napier's labours, con- 
tained, besides the canon or table, an ex- 
planation of the nature of logarithms, and 
of their use in numeration and in trigono- 
metry. Published in 1614, with a dedication 
to Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I, it 
soon foimd its way into the hands of two 
enthusiastic admirers, Edward Wright [q. v.] 
and Henry Briggs [q. v.] The former at once 
translated it into English, and sent his ver- 
sion for revision to the author, who found 
it * most exact and precisely conformable to 
his mind and the original.' The translation 
was returned to Wright shortly before the 
latter s death in 1615, and was next year 
seen through the press by Wright's son. 

Briggs received the work with delight, and 
made it his constant companion. W^hile ex- 
pounding it to his students in London at 
Gresham College, he observed that it would 
facilitate its use were the canon altered 00 



that ' still remaining the logarithm of the 
whole sine or radius, the logarithm of one- 
tenth thereof should become 10 000 000 000' 
instead of 23025850, ss in Napier's table. 
He wrote to Napier concerning tnis change, 
and, having computed some logarithms of 
this kind, proceeaed to Edinburgh to visit 
the ' Baron of Merchiston,' in his own house, 
in the summer of 1615. There, being hos- 
pitably entertained, he lingered a month. 
Napier told Briggs that he had himself for 
a long time determined on the same change 
as Briggs suggested, but that he had pre- 
ferred to publish the logarithms already 
Prepared, rather than wait for leisure and 
ealth to re-compute them. But he was of 
opinion that the alteration should be made 
thus : that should become the logarithm 
of unity, and 10 000 000 000 the logarithm 
of the whole sine ; which, adds Briggs, ' I 
could not but acknowledge to be far the 
most convenient.' Briggs undertook the 
heavy task of computing the new canon, and 
Napier promised to write an explanation of 
its construction and use, but this he did not 
live to accomplish. In the following summer 
(1616) Briggs proceeded to Edinburgh a 
second time, and showed Napier so much of 
the new canon as he had completed. The 
first thousand logarithms of the new canon 
were published by Briggs, without place or 
date (but at London before 6 Dec. 1617), 
after Napier's death (Briogs, Logarithmorum 
Chilias Prima y 1617, title-page; Briogs, 
Arithmetica Loffarithmica, 1624, *To the 
Reader;' Napier, Mir, Log, Can, Construction 
1619, * To the Keader,' by Robert Napier). 
The original edition of Napier's * Descnptio ' 
was reprinted at Lyons, 1620, and in London, 
1807 (in Maseres's* Scriptores Logarithmici'). 
Copies of the 1620 edition are known, with 
date 1619, and the remainder-copies were 
reissued in 1658, with title-page and pre- 
liminary matter reset. Wnght's English 
translation, which first appeared in 1616, was 
reissued with additional matter and a sub- 
stituted title-page in 1618 ; another English 
translation was published at Edinburgh in 
1857. 

In the * Descriptio ' Napier had promised 
to publish his previously completed *Con- 
structio' — i.e. his method of constructing the 
table — should his invention meet with the 
approval of the learned. Kepler, who largely 
helped to extend the employment of loga- 
rithms, had expressed a desire to see this 
work published, in a letter to the author 
dated 28 July 1619, before news of Napier's 
death had reached him. Kepler's letter 
was prefixed to his * Ephemerides ' for 1620 
{MeinoirSy pp. 432, 521). Shortly after Na- 



Xapier ^ Xapier 



piTr* -rATi *iia sea 3ij«=^ raasntrsei tae ^ Sr x ^^iar'jt &^vtss ' w afpeoded to hb 

Ti.tr i^sgTTgr r: Bc^2«^ ly wmh ir '•^i* * E*_«L-jFiijii lai T** rf Gaaic? « QoAdrmnt * 

Ti=. i-rr "rotf ::-> - ^^-^i*- Lccir^rfuBirna: C-nrrnju^ia^ ^rair ii£ tit cdnms work of 

CiiTE-a C'~a»vncti«r- i3a nai AaniKa- r.myi 'jTr-g. ▼iaca. Xxpidr s&xiiy • oazht to 

ti nisc* iIi;-Xf:c irirr^rs-n iirsxrsci Bcjs'i-' i*'^ '3«tt icr^inaia^i kxtiK- Uboor and 

XL lu: -r^ -jz WW? jEST'-ii scimr tbtt r-- leBs^ancv :c aaaV cooipcss^ bm had been 

n:AricLhi.e pr:pi»itit:iL* 5:r 'hi* a-'Ldt.-it ic mnaieced W tie scsaacti asd iDdasmr of 

Ki^^r.-ral triaaries* wiici N»i»*r tis -eo- T-irwi^ ilrcs*.* t. u£ *-r3s»!y on KU health. 

^a^-ri ji pifr^sccia? ai ta** r.-or^'zi "xa st^di: Li a yimpj«.V mciiass lik* 'Grahams of Bo- 

thrrr* ir^ iIa: adiied • Srsairss' lad "X :c-*' i^UTppu*. ki* :Li ,i ! y, a "iit 8w which was pre- 

bv Efeirr?. aai a jEvcfccrt bj ti* axtirrs searrni 33 tfi«r 7r■Ty*cxxIael':^fli^^ April 1613, 

etirft >: n bj ii* secccd wif-. 'iw:b«*r: N lauer. ie biased rta: i* wa* 'isarilTr dljieAsed with 

Tb-?T;li3ie wa* r»prlitei ir Lt-.-hs 12. l*5i»\ tie paia. :c tie r'Hit" 1 Rff'Pnry G>iwi/«i7, 

ani appeAr*ni ia aa Fjij-'--»h triT^'.triani at i. 4l ^ •J-.xtaeyil^prrofXrfchlstoiiiubeinsr 

Eiiinb'iTzh ia 1 S*9. ' sck ^ bcdr at tie put«4i:-zr of G->1, bat K*ni in 

Xipier prrbabiy c«?ni2acii««i z-* jjC w:ck. ajaji lai ?»r!^tt." a&aie hi* will and si^med it 

* Rahiijl>-!je <ea naar-rrati-rcj p^rr ri-nli* .hi I AscI ItIT. ' wiih mj hani at the pen 

libri d-io.'in Iril-x tha: da:e b»ri^^ ipc^r^iieri j*i V? th- arrrar* Tc-ierwrittine at my com- 

to his dr?t exaapl-*. He p<ibL?C'e-!i :t ia ataai ia rfspecc I i?w a.^t writ myself for 

La: in at Eiiiab'irxh early ia Ir'I?. witi a =Ly7r»KariairaLit3ea2feisvkiKS$*i AfriNoirjr, 



fcrmline; he there sta: 



dedicdtion to Chanctilor Set-rn. earl :t D'ia- ?> -t31.' •. Wm oa: by oivrwork and ^ut, 

ized that hr h*i always L? bc«)arh'<d hi* list a: Merchi^ton on 4 April 




pier'* bonHs'^c/.BrTLER.JGTifc/iSr'i^.ed- Grey, ani one daiurhrer, X.^aime, to whom he 
1^19. iii. -t^ ). By means of them miihiplica- ^ranted an annuity of KIV. 1 Soots » by charter 
tion and division c-^uld be performed by me- dated 13 Nov. 1 *»S>5. By his second wife, 
thods which, though they now se-m cumbrous A^nes Chisholm. he had five sons: John, 
enouch.were received throughout Europe as a Rob^?rt ito whom he granted the lands of 
valuable aid to the rude arithmetic of the day. Ballachame and T."»miarToch on 13 Xov. 
The extraction of the square and cube root loft5>, Alexander. William, and Adam: and 
could also be performed by their help, in con- five dan; htei^ : Manraret ^ who married Sir 
junction with two larger rods, the method of James Stewart of K.>ssyth before 1 Jan. 
^instructing which is described. In an ap- ltW»,Jean, Ai^nes, Elizabeth, and Ilelen. 
wndix, *de expeditissimo Multiplicationis On 13 April 1610 Xapier cranted the folio w- 
Promptuario,' he explains another invention ing annuities to the children of his second 
for the performance of multiplication and marriage, viz.: 250 merks to Robert, :?00 to 
division— * the most expeditious of all' — by Alexander. 800 to Jean, and fJOO to Eliza- 
means of metal plates arranged in a box. beth {Memoir*, p. 323; Douglas, Ptera*jfy 
This is the earliest known attempt at the ii. 291). 

invention of a calculating machine see MoR- Xapier appears, in the fragmentary records 

LAND, Sir Samuel, and Ba bb age, CnARLE3\ that have survived, as a man both just in 

There is also ad<l«<l l^is * Local Arithmetic,' his dealings with his neighbours and firmly 

wherein he describes how multiplication and resolved to obtain like justice from them. In 

divi8ion,and even the extraction of roots, may his disputes with his &ther. his step-brothers, 

be performed on a chessb^^ard by the move- the Grahams of Boquhopple, and the magis- 

oient of counters. The * Jlabdologia ' was trates of Edinburgh, he seems invariably to 

foprinted at Leyden ( 1 026), and copies of this have carried his point. He was a strict tal- 

« found, with substituted title-page, dated vinist, and a resolute opponent of papal ag- 

». An Italian translation was issued at gression. His powerful intellect and deter- 

rona(1623), and a Dutch on« at Gouda mined will are best indicated in his prolonged 

aO). In 1667 William Ijcyboum [q. v.] and successful efibrts to fiicilitate numerical 

dialled 'The Art of Numbering by Speak- calculation which resulted in his discovery 

• Hods, vulgarly termed Napier^s Bones.' of logarithma. The advantages of a table 

• enlmrged account by Lejboum of ' the j of logarithms are that by its employment 



Napier 



6s 



Napier 



multiplication and division can be performed 
by simple addition and subtraction, tbe extrac- 
tion ot the roots of numbers by division, and 
the raising of them to any power by multi- 
plication. By these simple processes the most 
complicated problems in astronomy, naviga- 
tion, and cognate sciences can be solved by 
an easy and certain method. The invention 
necessarily ^ve a great impulse to all the 
sciences which depend for tneir progress on 
exact computation. Napier's place among 
great originators in mathematics is fully ac- 
knowledged, and the improvements that he 
introduced constitute a new epoch in the 
history of the science. He was the earliest 
British writer to make a contribution of com- 
manding value to the progressof mathematics. 
The original portraits of Napier, known to 
the author of the * Memoirs' in 1834, were six 
in number, all in oil, viz. : (1) three-quarter 
length, seated, dated 1616, set. 66, presented 
to Edinburgh University by Margaret, 
baroness Napier, who succeeded in 1686, en- 
f^ved in • Memoirs ; ' (2) three-quarter 
length, seated, with cowl, set. 66, belonging 
to Lord Napier, and never out of the family, 
engraved in * De Arte Logistica ; ' (3) half- 
length, with cowl, in possession of Mr. Napier 
of Blackstone ; (4) a similar one in possession 
of Aytoun of Inchdairnie ; (6) half-length, 
without cowl, acquired by Lord Napier, the 
history of which is unknown; (6) half- 
length,with cowl, belonging to Professor Mac- 
vey Napier, and attributed to Jameson (Me- 
TnoirSf pp. ix, x). There is also an engraviujO^ 
by Francisco Delaram dated 1620, a half- 
length, with ruff, using his * bones,' of which 
an original impression is at Keir. From this 
a lithographic reproduction was executed for 
Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, which, how- 
ever, appears never to have been published. 

[Mark Napier's Memoirs, 1834; Registrum 
Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum ; Register of 
the Privy Council of Scotland ; Exchequer Rolls 
of Scotland; Douglas's Peerage, 1813, vol. 
ii. ; Crawford's Peerage, ' 1716; Mackenzie's 
Eminent Writers of the Scots Nation, vol. iii. 
1722; Earl of Buchan's (D. S. Erskine) Life of 
Napier, 1787. In an appendix to the English 
translation of the Mirifici Logarithmorum 
Canonis Construct io (Edinburgh, 18S9) appear 
full details of the editions of Napier's works, as 
well as an account of works by other authors, 
interesting from their connection with the works 
of Napier.] W. R. M-d. 

NAPIER, Sir JOSEPH (1804-1882), 
lord chancellor of Ireland, bom at Belfast on 
2(5 Dec. 1804, was youngest son of William 
Napier, a merchant of Belfast, and was a de- 
scendant of the Napiers of Merchiston. His 
mother was Ilosetta Macnaghten of Bally- 

YOL. XL. 



reagh House, co. Antrim. His only sister 
Rosetta married James Whiteside [q. v.], chief 
justice of Ireland. He was educated in the 
Belfast Academical Institution under James 
Sheridan Knowles [q. v.], and in November 
1820 was entered at Trinity College, Dublin, 
under the tutorship of Dr. Singer, afterwards 
bishop of Meath. At the end of his first year 
he brought himself into notice by publishing 
a paper on the binomial theorem. Obtaining 
honours in classics and science, he graduated 
B. A. in 1825, and M. A. in 1828. After taking 
his bachelor's degree he resided within the 
walls of Trinity College, occupied himself in 
writing for periodicals, and tooK a conspicuous 
part in the establishment of an oratorical so- 
ciety outside the walls of the college, some- 
what resembling the Union at Oxford. He 
was also successful in reviving the old Col- 
lege Historical Society, and his connection 
with it lasted fifty-eight ^ears. From 1854 
till his death he was president, and he insti- 
tuted an annual prize— designated the * Na- 
pier Prose Composition Prize ' — ^for the best 
essay on a subject to be selected by himself. 

From the beginning of his career Napier 
adopted tory principles, while his religious 
views inclined to those of the protestant evan- 
gelical party. Through 1828 he actively op- 
posed the movement for Roman catholic 
emancipation. Marrying in the same year, 
he determined to go to the English bar. 
Having entered himself at Gray's Inn, he 
became a pupil at the law school of the 
London University, and attended the lectures 
of Mr. Amos. Affer a few months he passed 
into the chambers of Mr. (afterwards Justice) 
Patteson, then the leading practitioner in 
common law, and in 1830, upon the pro- 
motion of Patteson to the bench, successfully 
practised for a term as a pleader in London. 

Called to the Irish bar in the Easter term of 
1831 , he attached himself to the north-eastern 
circuit, and at once commanded an extensive 
practice in Dublin ; he was the only lawyer 
there who had pupils. He published in 1831 
a * Manual of Precedents of Forms and De- 
clarations on Bills of Exchange and Pro- 
missory Notes,' and a * Treatise on the Prac- 
tice of the Civil Bill Courts and Courts of 
Appeal,' and edited the law reports known 
as ' Albeck and Napier's Reports of Cases 
argued in the King's Bench' in 1832-4. For 
many years this volume of reports was the 
only Irish authority ever referred to in Eng- 
lish courts of justice. At this period, too, 
Napier delivered lectures on the common 
law, which attracted much attention both in 
Dublin and London, and was busy establish- 
ing a law institute. At the Lent assizes of 
1843, held in Monaghan, he was engaged for 

p 



Napier 



66 



Napier 



the defence in the criminal trial of the Queen 
V. Samuel Gray, when he was refused per- 
mission to challenge one of the jurors. A 
verdict of guilty was returned, but Napier 
sued out a writ of error to the House of 
Lords, on the ground that the jury had been 
illegally constituted, and his contention was 
upheld (CLA.RKB and Finnelly, Reports j vol. 
ix.) In 1844 he was engaged as counsel for 
the crown in a second case of writ of error, 
following the conviction of O'Connell and 
others for seditious conspiracy arising out of 
the Clontarf meeting. A brief was sent by 
O'Connell ; but the crown had sent theirs a 
few hours sooner, a fact publicly regretted 
by O'Connell. It was the latter who gave 
Napier the sobriquet of * Holy Joe,* as indi- 
cating a feature of his character which spe- 
cially attracted the notice of contemporaries. 
In November 1844 Napier received a silk 
gown from Sir Edward Sugden, lord chan- 
cellor of Ireland, and thenceforth there was 
scarcely a trial of note in which he was not 
retained. In 1846 one of the most important 
suits entrusted to him was that of Lord Dun- 
gannon v. Smith. Lord Dun^nnon appealed 
from the Irish courts to the House of Lords, 
and Napier's conduct of his case there drew 
high commendation from Lords Lyndhurst 
and Brougham. He was subsequently much 
employed in appeals before tiie House of 
Lords. 

In 1847 he unsuccessfully contested the 
representation of his university in parliament, 
but in 1848 he was returned without a con- 
test. Lord John Russell was then prime 
minister, and Napier sat on the opposition 
benches, but he at first declined to identify 
himself either with Peelites or protectionists. 
He was constant in his attendance, and spoke 
whenever he deemed the interests of either 
protestantism or his country endangered. In 
his maiden speech, 14 March 1848, he argued 
in favour of capital punishment. In a speech 
delivered on 17 March 1848 he opposed the 
extension of the income-tax to Ireland, since 
Ireland, he argued, was already sufficiently 
taxed for the purpose of swelling the revenues 
of the imperial exchequer. When, on 5 April 
1848, the Outgoing Tenants (Ireland) Bill 
was discussed, he sought to prove, by a com- 
parison between the condition of Ulster and 
that of the southern and disaffected districts 
of Ireland, that the misery of the tenant was 
not due to the land laws or the greed of his 
landlord, but to the peasant's indolence and 
fondness for sedition. The efforts of Lord John 
Kussell in the cause of Jewish emancipation 
Napier strenuously opposed ; and ho disap- 
proved of opening diplomatic relations with 
Kome. He attacked the withdrawal of a grant 



called Ministers* Money — a tax for the support 
of protest^nt clergy levied upon the Roman 
catholics living in certain corporate towns 
in the south of Ireland. He next opposed 
the motion, brought forward by Sir Charles 
Wood, to grant 60,000/. out of the imperial 
exchequer for the relief of certain poor-law 
unions in Ireland. lie contended that the 
grant was inadequate, and that the system 
involved was vicious in principle. A select 
committee was appointed, largely owing to 
his action, to inquire into the state of the 
Irish poor law, and of this committee he was 
a member. Upon the issue of the report of 
the committee Lord John Russell introduced 
the Rate in Aid Bill. Napier opposed the 
resolution, denying the justice of making tJie 
solvent unions bear the defalcations of the 
insolvent, and censured the government for 
its persistence in temporary expedients. The 
speech won a high eulogy from Sir Robert 
Peel. In 1849 he revised and criticised the 
various acts to facilitate the sale of encum- 
bered estates in Ireland. The report upon the 
receivers under the Irish courts of equity 
was prepared by him, and in the Process 
and Practice Act he afforded valuable assist- 
ance, which was acknowledged by Sir John 
j Romilly [q. v.] ; while he prepared and carried 
! through the house the ecclesiastical code, a 
substantial boon to the Irish protestant church 
and clergy, which afterwards went by the 
name of Jsapier's Ecclesiastical Code. lie 
resisted Lord John Russell's suggestion that 
the office of lord-lieutenant of Ireland should 
be abolished, and in 1850 took part in the 
agitation against the assumption by catholic 
bishops in England of the titles of their sees. 
In March 1852 he was appointed Irish 
attorney-general in the administration of 
Lord Derby, and was made a privy councillor. 
He dedicated himself wholly to his duties, 
and in November 1852 was entrusted bv T-iord 
Derby with the reframing of the land laws 
of Ireland. His scheme consisted of four 
bills, a Land Improvement Bill, a Leasing 
Power Bill, the Tenants' Improvement Com- 
pensation Bill, and the Landlord and Tenant 
Law Amendment Bill, which he introduced 
on 22 Nov. 1852, in a lucid speech, but none 
of his measures became law, though most of 
his suggestions were adopted by later ad- 
ministrations. Upon the defeat of the go- 
vernment in December Napier returned to the 
opposition benches, and actively aided his 
party. He had proceeded LL.B. and LL.D. 
at Dublin in 1851, and on the installation 
of Lord Derby as chancellor of Oxford on 
7 June 1 863 he was created D.C.L. there. To 
the Question of legal education he had de- 
Yotea much attention, and he carried a motion 



Napier 



67 



Napier 



in the house for an address to the crown for 
a commission of inquiry into the inns of court, 
which was followed by useful reforms. In 
February 1850 Xapier carried a resolution in 
favour of the appointment of a minister of 
justice for the United Kingdom. The dissolu- 
tion of parliament, however, prevented fur- 
ther steps bein^ taken. In the same session 
Napier spoke in opposition to the Sunday 
opening of the museums, and his speech has 
since been published by the Working Men's 
Lord's I)av Rest Association. 

When Lord Derby formed his second 
administration in February 1858, Napier be- 
came lord chancellor of Ireland, although his 
practice had been confined to common law. 
Among many letters of congratulation sent 
him was an address from three hundred 
clergymen of the church of Ireland, accom- i 
panied by a handsomely bound bible. His 
judgments as chancellor will be found in 
vols. vii. viii. and ix. of the * Irish Chancerv 
Reports ; * a selection was published under his 
supervision and with his authority by Mr. | 
W. B. Drury. Upon the fall of Lord Derby's | 
government in June 1859 Napier retired. An 
attempt was then made, with the approval 
of Lord Palmerston and Lord Campbell, the 
lord chancellor, to transfer him to the judi- 
cial committee of the privy council in London ; 
but it was found that the Act of Parliament 
under which the committee was constituted 
did not provide for the admission of ex-judges 
of Ireland or Scotland. 

Thereupon Napier, who was thus without 
professional employment, travelled on the 
continent, spending the autumn and winter 
of 1860 in the Tyrol and Italy. On his return 1 
he mainly devoted himself to evangelical re- | 
ligious work, but he incurred much adverse ' 
criticism by abandoning his early attitude of | 
hostility to any scheme of national education ; 
which should exclude the perusal of the i 
scriptures from the protestant schools in Ire- 
lana. He had come to the conclusion that 1 
state aid was essential to any good syst^^m | 
of education, and that no state aid could be 
expected unless the bible were omitted from 
the curriculum. He was vice-president and 
an eloquent advocate of the Church Mis- 
sionary Society, and one of his best speeches 
(delivered at Exeter Hall on 30 April 1861) 
was in favour of the admission of the bible 
into the government schools of India. He 
also wrote pamphlets on the current topics 
of the day, penned the preface to John Nash 
Griffin's ' Seven Answers to the Seven Essays 
and Reviews,' and lectured on Edmund 
Burke and other eminent Irishmen to the 
Dublin Young Men's Christian Association, 
and published two volumes of lectures on 



Butler's * Analogy' (1862-4). When the 
Social Science Association met at Liverpool 
in 1858, and at Dublin in 1861, Napier was 
on each occasion chosen president of the sec- 
tion of jurisprudence. He was unable to 
attend the earlier meeting, and his address on 

* Jurisprudence and Amendment of the Law' 
was read by Lord John Russell. He was a 
constant attendant at the Church Congress 
until 1868, when the subject of his paper was 

* How to increase the Efficiency of Church 
Service.' Many of his suggestions have since 
been adopted. In 1864 he was appointed a 
member of a royal commission for consider- 
ing the forms of subscriptions and declara- 
tions of assent required from the clergy of 
the churches of England and Ireland. The 
commissioners issued their report in Fe- 
bruary of the following year. The ' declara- 
tion of assent' now made by priests and 
deacons is substantially the one drafted by 
Napier and submitted to his brother commis- 
sioners. At the close of the commission Dean 
Milman, in * Eraser's Magazine,' declared that 
subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles was 
objectionable, and that the only subscription 
required was that to the Book of Common 
Prayer. These views Napier tried to refute 
in a lucid pamphlet published in 1865. 

In the summer of 1866 Lord Derbv formed 
his third administration, but Napier was 
passed over, and Francis Blackbume Fq. v.] 
became lonl chancellor of Ireland. Sapier 
had made some enemies by his change of 
opinion on the church education question, 
and they had successfully urged that a slight 
deafness from which he had long suffijrcd in- 
capacitated him for the office, lie, however, 
accepted Lord Derby's offer of the lord jus- 
ticeship of appeal, rendered vacant by Black- 
burne's promotion. But the appointment 
excited hostile comment, and Napier retired 
so as not to embarrass the government. On 
26 March 1867 he received the dignity of a 
baronetcy. 

Napier was looked upon in England as the 
special champion of the Irish church, and both 
by speaking and writing he endeavoured to 
avert its disestablishment. From 1867 to his 
death he was vice-chancellor of Dublin Uni- 
versity, and he summed up the case against 
Fawcett's proposal to throw open the endow- 
ments of Trinity College to all creeds (June 
1867). In the same month he was appointed 
one of the twenty-six members of the ritual 
commission, and was constant in his attend- 
ance at the meetings. All the reports of the 
commission were signed by Napier, but the 
third and fourth with protests. 

On 28 March 1868 Napier was recalled by 
Disraeli to professional life by his nomi- 

p2 



N'a.Dier 



-.: .j.ti'- X'tDier r^r^^-rt'ii \ 
zr "'r^nirron Ilospirril, in 

-i r.Tr.-.iiiMr -oi:hiin:ii.ind 



\ ^. 









*"^ .1. 



* -"jk 






1 ■ % 

• * % 









- -. — ^. zii^- — rin:- Ld'ire**^**. ind .m 

-^- ■ : ". 1221^:1: .">ii SvrriL'*' ■[' the 

— "T.-_; >z 1 .z,i Ir?i;iini." LFis * Lt^> 

^^ ■-?.•- .-1 -■.-:• rrs. T:rii m inrr-^- 

■ ■ ? z^JiZ".' :T, -.vyv^iLryi in ISrS. 

— ■ - -vir.- : ■"- art'-r r. *i:iin-, 

■ : - - -,-.::;.> ".:e '-v Ii!'iv:iiiL 

- ■ - "M •i::.r. T^arr.. i£s-L'.ri 

..-: - iWTi. :. 7 S.A.. >S7 

'■- ": -.:: "-^T^.T^icT M.ij. 

-:. >>2. H!-. -I \:-i 

"^ r- ..: . "T-ry. !!>♦) "1 '>74. 

' ;- ■_'?.■ D.. ''arr!»5";r-ic- 

■' *■ 1.*"' - * J.\^ "-L""".! "" 

"• '. ' T.'S. •■-.•"- -^-i+r . -iir-v 

~^ '. .-"■V. "v r". ^n li April 

- ". ' ".in ■t:"*"-ii*ii:r-. ti.'* 
.■ ■ . - —■::;:;:. ■[' \'r:i-:i- 
^- - : ■ '.!:! X.LT'i'-r ■! 

^ ^^ * * * ■. * aJ. ■ . , ■ ■ • 

-" ^ ' . ■■ -\..- I ^ -•■l-Fl.l - -1 

^ - .■ -.r-.:. I-i ".'S'.* ':•• Ten* 

... '• T • 

-, . ■ V— . -»- - - :e "ii^T'.*-'. H'.^ 

*>-• -. i:: : ^-i* i?* t*?''[:i^ up :i.s a 
^ ■ - ■■"■ V- ■ T*v.'.\ i .•';■ >^ '"r.-ri-Uliip 

, ., ^ ■tr' 'i^-i-: I vr'« ."'■■■: h:::i :h-i; 

■-.•■. •..!.: r ' :• :i-\- :'.iirtv year* 

.-•■• -^ ■ i - :.-.>>sr, M-. Ld^-. 1:-.' wa; 

• i-.'.: ^- :. •:" .■'■•-7^- ■.r.-trrrL-'ir^ iv 

. , . ._. . . -v- : - V- ". '■'7-iT'/ It "lie ^in> 



• ■ 1 



■ 1--. ■ It ir.i/Lv iron iV «.i-7-diii'' i' 

. ... — ^ ^^-/.ir ,-'::'r'M" T Ir. 1S14 h- 
,-N- ■-'.■.% .' ■■■- * :'•" •." ■■A-r.i'^'-' H s'jpvl*'- 
.,...• - ■ ... *.v"!: -•.I.:.':: :"'::*• Eik\\v1> 

-.0 r.-r. "..d in 1>I4 wi;h an inrroductioi 



Napier 



69 



Napier 



from Dugald Stewart to Francis Homer, in 
order to collect contributors. The under- 
taking brought him into friendly relations 
with some eminent writers, especially Mack- 
intosh, Malthus, and James Mill — Mill, in 
particular, writing some of the most valu- 
able articles in the * Supplement/ Napier 
had attended Dugald Stewart's lectures in 
1796, and in 1811 had contributed an article 
upon Stewart's * Philosophical Essays' to 
the ' Quarteriy Review.' When, in 1820, 
Stewart finally resigned the professorship of 
moral philosophy, upon the death of his col- 
league, Thomas Brown, he strongly recom- 
mended Napier as his successor in a letter 
to the lord provost. He stated that Napier 
agreed with nim in philosophy, and had given 
proofs of ability by his writings upon Bacon, 
be Gerando, and Stewart himselt. Napier, 
however, declined to become a candidate, 
knowing that his whig principles would be 
an insuperable objection. In later years 
Napier made arrangements with the pub- 
lishers for Stewart's last writings. 

In 1824 Napier became the first professor 
of conveyancing at the university of Edin- 
burgh. He had already, from 1816, held 
the lectureship, founded by the writers to 
the signet in 1793, and they congratulated 
him officially upon the erection ot the office 
into a professorship. His lectures were much 
valued, and he supplemented them by cate- 
chetical instruction. 

Constable wished Napier, upon the com- 
pletion of the * Supplement,' to become editor 
of a new (seventh) edition of the * Ency- 
dopfedia.' Constable's bankruptcy and death 
in 1827 interfered with this undertaking, 
the property in which was acquired by Adam 
Black Lq.v!] and two others. Napier was 
continued as editor, although he had some 
difficulty with the new proprietors, who 
wished to limit the new edition to twenty 
instead of twenty-four volumes. Napier 
completed the work in 1842, the edition 
containing twenty-two volumes, of which 
the first is formed of * dissertations ' by 
Stewart, Mackintosh, Playfair, and Leslie. 
The editor was to receive 7,000/., but he 
gave up 600/. of this in order to increase 
the sum payable to contributors from 6,500/. 
to 7,000/. 

Meanwhile, upon Jeffrey's resignation of 
the editorship of the * Edinburgh Keview 'in 
1829, Napier became his successor. The in- 
teresting volume of correspondence published 
in 1879, although it includes few of Napier's 
own letters, incidentally shows that he per- 
formed his duties with great tact and firm- 
ness. He had to withstand the overbearing 
pretensions of Brougham, who tried to drag 



the * Review ' into his own quarrel with the 
whig ministers ; while the mutual antipathy 
of Brougham and Macaulay — his most valu- 
able contributor — produced many awkward 
discords. Napier won the respect even of 
these powerful supporters without losing 
their help. The * Review ' had now many 
more rivals, and therefore occupied a less 
prominent position than under Jeffrey's rule. 
The articles, however, were probably superior 
in literary merit, and Napier obtained con- 
tributions from the most eminent writers of 
the day. In his first number he persuaded 
Sir William Hamilton to write the meta- 
physical article which made his reputation ; 
and the correspondence records assistance 
from Carlyle, J. S. Mill, Thackeray, Bulwer, 
Hallam, Sir G. Comewall Lewis, G. H. 
Lewes, Nassau Senior, Sir James Stephen, 
and many other distinguished authors. 

Napier's * Remarks on the Scope and In- 
fluence of the I'hilosophical Writings of 
Lord Bacon,' originally contributed to the 
* Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin- 
burgh,' was privately printed in 1818, and 
published, with a ' Life of Raleiffh,' in 1853. 

In 1837 Napier was appointed one of the 
principal clerks of session in Edinburgh, and 
thereupon resigned his librarianship, when 
he was warmly thanked for his long ser- 
vices. He was F.R.S. of London and Edin- 
burgh. He died on II Feb. 1847. 

Napier married Catharine, daughter of 
Captain Skene, on 2 Dec. 1797 ; she died 
17 March 1820. They had seven sons and 
three daughters. One son, Macvey, who 
edited his father's correspondence, died in 
July 1893. The sixth son, Alexander 
Napier (1814-1887), was born at Edinburgh 
in 1814, educated at Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge, and was vicar of Holkham, Norfolk, 
from 1847 till his death in 1887. He was 
chaplain and librarian to the Earl of Leicester. 
He edited Barrow's * Works' in 1859 and 
Boswell's * Life of Johnson ' in 1886. He 
also translated and edited Elze's * Byron ' in 
1872 and Payer s * Arctic Circle' in 1876. 

[Introduction to Correspondence, 1879; infor- 
mation from his son, the late Mr. Macvey Napier; 
History of Society of Writers to the Signet, 1890, 
pp. Ixzi, Ixxix-lxxx, cxvii, cxxi, &c. ; Cham- 
bers's Eminent Scotsmen, 1855, v. 480; Gent. 
Mag. 1847, i. 436; Biographical Notice, 1847.] 

L. S. 

NAPIER, MARK (1798-1879), Scottish 
historical biographer, born on 24 July 1798, 
was descended from the Xapiers of Merchis- 
ton. His great-grandfather, Sir Francis 
Scott (fifth lord Napier), inherited the barony 
of Napier on the death of his grandmother, 
the Baroness Napier, in 1706, and through his 



Napier 70 Napier 

marriage with a daughter ofthe Earl of Hope- i Lord Macaulay, Patrick the Pedlar and Prin- 
toun had five sons, of whom the youngest, I cipal Tulloch,* 1863 ; and in * History Res- 
Mark, a major-general in the army, was the j cued, in Reply to History Vindicated fby the 
grandfather of the biographer. His father : Rev. Archibald StewartV 1870. Napier also 
was Francis Napier, a writer to the signet in , edited vols. ii. and iii. oi Spotiswood*s * His- 
Edinburgh, and his mother was Mary Eliza- j tory of the Church of Scotland ' for the Ban- 
beth Jane Douglas,eldestdaughter of Colonel | natyne Club in 1847. *The Lennox of Auld, 
Archibald Hamilton of Innerwick, Hadding- [ an Epistolary Review of *•' The Lennox" by 
tonshire. He was educated at the high school | William Eraser,' waspublished posthumously 
and the university of Edinburgh, and passed in 1880, edited by his son Francis. He occa- 
advocate at the Scottish bar in 1820. In 1844 sionallv wrote * very touching as well as very 
he was appointed sheriif-depute of Dumfries- spirited ' verse (Ath^ncBunif 29 Nov. 1879), 
shire, to wliich Galloway was subsequently ' and possessed a valuable collection of paint- 
added, and he held office till his death. Al- | ings and china. 

though a learned lawyer in all branches of ! >'apier died at his residence at Ainslie 
Scots law, his reputation was literary rather Place, Edinburgh, on 23 Nov. 1879, being 
than legal. His only strictly legal works the oldest member of the Faculty of Advo- 
are ' The Law of Prescription in Scotland,* cates then discharging legal duties. He 
1839, 2nd edit. 1854, a standard work, and ; married his cousin Charlotte, daughter of 

* Letters to the Commissioners of Supply of Alexander Ogilvie, and widow of William 
the County of Dumfries, in Reply to a Re- Dick Macfarlane, and by her had a son and 

Eort of a Committee of their Number on the < a daughter: Francis John Hamilton Scott, 
Subject of Sheritt* Courts,' 1852, 2nd edit, commander in the royal navy, and Frances 
185§. In 1835 he published a * History of Aime, married to Lieutenant-colonel Cecil 
the Partition of Lennox,' with which earl- . Rice. * Though a keen controversialist and 
domtheNapiers had an historical connection. ^ most unsparing in epithets of abuse, Mark 
In 1834 he published his valuable * Memoirs Napier was in person and address a genial 
of John Napier of Merchiston ; ' and in 1839 polished gentleman of the old school — a 
he edited Napier's unpublished manuscripts really beautiful old man, worn to a shadow, 
with an introduction. His works on the but with a never failing kindly smile, and a 
Marquis of Montrose and Graham of Claver- lively, pleasant, intellectual face, in which 
house are the fruit of much original research, : the pallid cheek of age was always relieved 
but as historical guides their value is much by a little trace of seemingly hectic or of 
impaired by their controversial tone and youthful colour' {Sfvtsjnafif 24 Nov. 1879). 
violent language His jucobitism was of * [Obituary notices in Athenaeum, Scotsman, 
theold-fashionedfanaticaltype, and although ^ Edinburgh Cournnt, and Dumfries Courier; 
in mnny cases his representations are sub- Fosters Peerage.] T. F. H. 

stantially founded on fact, his exaggeration ' 

necessarily awakens distrust, even when he ' NAPIER, SiR NATHANIEL (1036- 
has a good case. On Montrose he published ' 1709), dilettante, born in 1630, was the third 

* Montrose and the Covenanters,' 1838, 'Life son of Sir Gerard Napier [q. v.], of More 
and Times of Montrose,' 1840, * Memorials Crichel or Critchell, Dorset, by Margaret, 
of Montrose and his Times,' a collection of daughter and coheiress of John Colles of Bar- 
original documents edited for the Maitland ton, Somerset. He matriculated at Oxford, 
Club (vol. i. 1848, and vol. ii. 1850); and 10 March 1654, as a fellow-commoner of 

* Memoirs of the Mar(|uis of Montrose,' two Oriel College, to which he presented a fine 
vols. 1850,which comprehends the substance bronze eagle lectern, still in the chapel ; but, 
of the previous works and the results of being sickly, did not take a degree. In 1056 
later researches. His 'Memorials of Graham his father married him to Blanch, daughter 
of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee,' 1859-02, ' and coheiress of Sir Hugh Wyndham, jus- 
also includes a large number of the letters tice of the common pleas, and he lived (quietly 
of Claverhouse and other documents not at Edmondsham, Dorset. He was kmghted 
previously published. Its publication led to on 10 Jan. 1602, and in 1067 went for three 
a keen controversy in regard to the drowning months to Holland with his mother's brother- 
of the two women, Margaret Maclachlan and in-law, Henry Coventry {^q. v.], then ambas- 
Margaret "Wilson, known as the * Wigtown sador to the States ; on his return he wrote a 
Martyrs.' Napier had endeavoured to raise , * Particular Tract' describing his travels. In 
doubts as to whether the execution took 1071-2 he paid a visit to France, and wrote 
place ; and he replied to his objectors in the another * Tract.' 

* Case for the Crown in re the Wigtown Mar- In 1073 he succeeded his father as second 
tyrs proved to be Myths versus Wodrow and baronet, and settled down to the ordinary 



Napier 



71 



Napier 



occupations of a country gentleman. He re- 
novated Middlemarsh Hall and Crichel Hall, 
and represented the county of Dorset from 
April 1677 to February 1(578, when he was 
unseated. He next sat as member for Corfe 
Castle in the two parliaments of 1679, and 
in those of 1681 and 1685-7. In 1689 he 
took his seat in the Convention parliament 
as member for Poole, for which town he had 
procured the restoration in 1688 of the char- 
ter forfeited in 1687 ; but a double return had 
been made for the second seat for that borough, 
and a committee of the House of Commons 
reported, 9 Feb. 1()89, that Thomas Chaffin, 
who had a majority of the votes of the com- 
monalty paying scot and lot, was entitled 
to the seat. The house, however, resolved 
that the franchise should be confined to the 

* select body,* i.e. the mayor, aldermen, and 
burgesses, wlio had voted for Napier by a 
majority of 33 to 22 (Ili/it. of Borovyhs, i. 
219). Napier continued to represent Poole 
till 1698. He sat for Dorchester from Fe- 
bruary 1702 until 1705. 

Lady Napier died in 1695, and, their first 
four sons havinjj also died before 1090, Sir 
Nathaniel married a Gloucestershire lady, 
Susanna (hiise, in 1697. In 1697 also he re- 
commenced his travels by a tour in France 
and Italy, the events of which he * noted in a 
journal in which he has given a full and true 
relation of all his travels ' (WoTio^jBaroiiet- 
agcy ii. 161-4). In October 1701 he revisited 
Holland, and in 1704 spent three months in 
Rotterdam, intending to proceed to Hanover. 
From March 1706 to September 1707 ho was 
at Spa for his health ; and eventually died in 
Enffland on 2\ Jan. 1708-9. He was buried 
with his ancestors at Great Minterne, Dorset, 
where he had erected a monument during his 
lifetime. A. mural inscription was added by 
Lis son. He was succeeded by his only sur- 
ving son, Nathaniel, who was member for 
Dorchester in nine parliaments between 1695 
and 1722. On the death of his grandson, the 
sixth baronet, in 1765, the estates passed to 
a cousin, Humphry Sturt, with whose re- 
presentative, Lord Alington, they remain. 

Napier is described by the author of the 

* Memoir' in Wotton's * Baronetage,* who 
seems to have been a member of the family, 
as * a gay, ingenious gentleman, well versed 
in several languages,' who *■ understood ver}* 
well architecture and painting; he has left 
behind him several pieces of his own draw- 
ing, besides many others of good value, which 
he had collected on his travels.' A portrait 
is at Crichel Hall. The whereabouts of his 
manuscripts and drawings is unknown. 

[Wotton's English Baronetage, ii. 161-4 (ap- 
parently a first-hand memoir); Foster's Alumni 



OxoD.; Shadwell's Oriel College Begister; 
Hutchins's Dorset, ed. 1868, iii. 123-5, iv. 483; 
Pari. Hist. ; Sydenham's Hist, of Poole, pp. 209 
8eq.2o9, 281.] H. E. D. B. 

NAPIER or NAPPER, RICHARD 
(1559-1634), astrologer, bom at Exeter on 
4 May 1559, was third son of Alexander 
Napier, by his wife Ann or Agnes Burchley. 
The father, who was sometimes known by 
the alternative surname of * Sandy,* was elder 
son by a third wife of Sir Archibald Napier, 
fourth laird of Merchiston {d. 1522) [see 
under Napieb, Alexander {d, 1473)1 ; he 
settled at Exeter about 1540. Richard ma- 
triculated at Exeter College, Oxford, as a 
commoner on 20 Dec. 1677, but took no de- 
gree, although he was occasionally described 
at a later date as M. A., and he sent a donation 
to the fund for building the college kitchen 
in 1(524. On leaving the university he was 
ordained, and on 12 March 1589-90 was 
admitted to the rectory of Great Linford, 
Buckinghamshire, which he held for forty- 
four years. According to Lilly, he broke 
down one day in the pulpit, and thenceforth 
ceased to preach, * keeping in his house some 
excellent scholar or other to oiEciate for him, 
with allowance of a .good salary.' But he 
was always *a person of great abstinence, 
innocence, and piety ; he spent every day 
two hours in family prayer ... his knees were 
homy with frequent praying ' (Aubrey). 

In his youth Napier had been attracted by 
astrology, and before settling at Great Lin- 
ford apparently spent some time in London 
as the pupil of Simon Forman [q. v.] For- 
man * was used to sav he would be a dunce ' 
(LiLTA'), but Napier ultimately developed so 
much skill that I" orm an on his death in 1011 
be([ueathed to him all his manuscripts. He 
claimed to be in continual communication 
with the angel Raphael (Aubkey). With 
the practice of astrology he combined from 
an early period that of medicine, and thus 
made a large income, great part of which he 
bestowed on the poor (ib.) On 20 Dec. 1604 
he received a formal license to practise medi- 
cine from Erasmus Webb, archdeacon of Buck- 
ingham {AshmoL MS. 1293). Throughout the 
midlands his clients were numerous. His 
medical patients included Emanuel Scrope, 
eleventh baron Scrope of Bolton and earl of 
Sunderland [q. v.], who resided at Great Lin- 
ford in 162/ (//>. 421 ff. 162-4, and 1730, f. 
186). He also * instructed many ministers in 
astrology, would lend them whole cloak-bags 
of books ; protected them from harm and vio- 
lence by means of his power with [Oliver St. 
John, first] earl of Bolingbroke.* William 
Lilly, who occasionally visited him in 1632 
and 1633, describes his library ' as excellently 



Napier 



72 



Napier 



fiirriialii-d with very choice books.' Like all | 
t ho |M»|Hiliir lutt roU)gera of the day, be had his I 
i.tittftMin, Miui John Cotta [<^. v.] is said to have ! 
nftftrknil him obliquely in his 'Triall of 1 
\Vil«-hrfiift/ KUtJ. He died, * prayinf( upon I 
bi« Uiiim'm/ at (Ireat Linford on L April 1034, ^ 
Mild WNM buried on 15 April. He left all 
hi« |ir<i|Mtrty to his nephew and pupil Ili- 
I linrd, Mturond Mon of his elder brother Kobert i 
I «rit Ih'Iow |. Napiers property included, be- 
fti<|i-.H tliH advowson of Great Linford, manu- 
ftrntii bnokn and notes of his astrological and ; 
itii^ilii'itl practice between 1597 and the year . 
tit hiM dimth, his correspondence, and some 
jjiniiUHcriiit religious tracts. A portrait is 
ill thd ANiimolean Museum, Oxford. 

Thit ithtrologer^s brother. Sib liovsxr 
NaI'JKH (iriiiO-iesr), bom in 1560, esta- 
blibliitd himnelf in Bishopegate Street, J>on- 
doH, 1111 It su(*cessful Turkey merchant, and was 
H iiMiu)t)(«r of the Grocers' Company. He pur- 
iliHiitMl nil ratate at Luton Hoo, Beflfordshire, 
and wiiH high sheriff of that county in 1611. 
ilo wn^ knighted in 1612, and was created a 
Immiuit on *2o Nov. of the same year. He de- 
ed i nod to serve the office of sheriff of London 
whim tditcted to it on 24 June 161 3, and was 
tiuml four hundred marks. On 24 Oct. 1614 
hii ])rotc8ted that he would be more beneficial 
lo thn city if the common council relieved 
liiiii of t he liability of serving either as alder- 
umn or slieriff (Overall, HemeTntfrnncia, 
pp. m -2). Sir Robert died in April lf>37. 
IJy hiH will, dated 15 April UW, he left 
rharlLJi'H to the poor of Luton. He married 
I \i rirn. I li". was succeeded in the baronetcy by 
UobtTt, liis eldest son by his third wife (cf. 
Aahntnl, MS. 339, No. 29). Sir Kobert, the 
(second hiirouet (1602-1600), matriculated at 
JOxelcr College, Oxford, in 1619, became a 
hhidcnt of (Cray's Inn in 1620, was knighted 
lit. Whitehnll in 1023, and was M.P. for Corfe 
C^hsIIh (1025 0), and AVeymouth and Mel- 
roinlx* I N*gia (1027-8). He represented Peter- 
borough in the I^ng parliament till lf>48, 
whfii hi» was secluded (cf. Ijftters of lAidy 
Ji. llarli'if^ Camden Soc, p. 8(>). Ikying in 
KkiO, he was succeeded by his grandson 
Uol)**rt, h«ir of his eldest son, who had died 
beforii him. With the death of the third 
Imront^t in 1075 the title expired. But mean- 
whili! a new baronetcy was granted, 4 March 
10<J()-I , to John, the second baronet's son by 
a set'oiid marriage. That title became extinct 
on the death of Sir John Napier, the grand- 
lir- ' * ** tlrst holder, in 1747. 

'ABD NAPiER(1007-1070),nephew 
the astrologer and second son of 
Robert Napier, was bom in Lon- 
. lie became a student of Gray's 
» ; entered Wadham College, Ox- 



ford, as a fellow-commoner in 1624 ; graduated 
B.A. on 4 Dec. 1626, and on 31 Dec. 1627 
was created M.A. by virtue of letters of the 
chancellor, which described him as a kins- 
man of the Duchess of Richmond. (The 
Napiers claimed connection with the Stuarts* 
earls of Lennox^ from whom the duchesss 
husband {d. 1624) was descended.) He was 
elected a fellow of All Souls College in 1028, 
and proceeded B.C.L. on 16 July 1630. He 
was the favourite nephew of his uncle Richard, 
who instructed him in astrology and medi- 
cine during his vacations. As early as 162'> 
he attended some of his uncle s patients at 
Great Linford. In 1633 he obtained from John 
Williams, bishop of Lincoln, a license to prac- 
tise medicine, and next year he inherited all 
his uncle's property and manuscripts. He 
settled at Great Linford, the manor of which 
his father appears to have purchased for him. 
On 1 Nov. 1642 he took the degree of M.D. 
at Oxford. He was knighted on 4 July 1647. 
He was incorporated M.D. at Cambridge in 
1663, and in December 1664 became an 
honorary fellow of the College of Physicians 
in London; he had given to the college 
library in 1652 the Greek commentators on 
Aristotle in thirteen finely bound Tolumes. 
Wood describes him as * one of the first 
members of the Royal Society, and a great 
pretender to virtu and astrology.' His name 
does not figure, however, in the lists of the 
members of the Roval Societv. He * made,' 
Wood adds, * a great noise in the world, yet 
he did little or nothing towards the public/ 
While on his way to visit Sir John Lenthall 
at liesselsleigh, near Abingdon, Berkshire, 
in January 1075-6, he rested at an inn where, 
according to Aubrey, as soon as the chamber- 
lain had shown him his chamber, he ' saw 
a dead man lying upon the bed: he looked 
more wistly and saw it was himself.' He died 
shortly after his arrival at Lenthall's house 
on 17 Jan. 1675-0, and was buried in Great 
Linford Church (Wood, Fofti Oxon, ed. 
Bliss, i. 437, ii. 47). He married, first, Ann, 
; youngest daughter of Sir Thomas Tyringham 
' ( Le Neve, Knights^ p. 24) ; and, secondly, in 
; 1045, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Vyner, 
; lord mayor in 1053. The estate of Linford he 
' left, with all his medical and astrological 
books, papers, and correspondence, to Thomas 
(bom in KUO), his eldest son by his second 
; wife. Thomas sold the estate in 1679 for 
\ nearly 20,000/. to Sir William Prit<;hard, 
lord mayor in 1682. The manuscript col- 
, lections of his father and great-uncle he made 
over to Elias Ashmole, and they are now pre- 
served at the Bodleian Library, Oxford. 

Sir Richard's eldest son by his first wife, 
Robert, after spending some time at Oriel 



Napier 



73 



Napier 



College, Oxford, travelled in Italy, and gra- 
duated M.D. at Padua on 29 Aug. 1662. He 
was admitted an honorary fellow of the Col- 
lege of Physicians in December 1664, and, 
dying in 1670, was buried at Great Linford 
on 6 Oct. A few of his papers are among 
the Afihmolean MSS. 

[For the astrologer and his relatives Black's 
Cat. of the Ashmolean MSS. is the main authority. 
See also for the astrologer Lilly's Life, 1774, 
pp. 23, 77-80 ; Aubrey's Miscellanies, 1867, pp. 
90, 16^-61 ; Lysons's Bedfordshire ; Lipscombe's 
Buckinghamshire, iv. 222 seq. For other mem- 
bers of the family see Overall's Remembrancia, 
p. 76; Burkes Extinct Baronetage; Munk's 
Coll. of Phys. i- 328-9 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; 
Wadham Coll. Reg. ed. Gardiner, and the au- 
thorities cited.] S. L. 

NAPIER Sib ROBERT (d, 1615), judge, 
was the thira son of James Napier of Punc- 
knowle, Dorset, and his wife, whose maiden 
name is variously given as Ililliard, Hillary, 
and lUery ; he was a distant cousin of the 
Napiers of Merchiston (Hutchins, Dorsetf 
ii. 784). Robert joined the Middle Temple, 
and in 1586 was elected member of parlia- 
ment for Dorchester, Dorset. He was 
knighted by Elizabeth before 1593, when he 
was appointed chief baron of the exchequer 
in Ireland, under a writ of privy seal dated 
10 April. He was not satisfied with the ap- 
pointment, and complained that there was 
' little profit incident to the office, dealing in 
an honest and upright course ; * he conse- 
quently managed to obtain additional grants. 
He arrived at Dublin in August 1593, and 
seems to have found hischief occupation in re- 
ceiving information from spies, and troubling 
the home government with complaints about 
the grants he had received. In 1595 he ob- 
tained leave to return to England for three 
months after Easter, and was again at the 
Middle Temple in June 1597, in wluch year he 
was recommended for the chief justiceship of 
common pleas in Ireland. This recommenda- 
tion was not adopted, but Napier received 
further grants of lands from the government 
in 1599, and in 1600 was complimented on the 
valuable services he had performed. In 1602, 
however, his frequent absences in England 
caused dissatisfaction, and his administration 
does not appear to have been successful ; in 
consequence he was discharged, and Sir Ed- 
mund Pelham [q. v.] appointed in his stead. 
He sat in the parliament of 1601 for Brid- 
port, Dorset, and in that of 1603-4 for Ware- 
ham; he died on 20 Sept. 1015, and was 
buried in Great Minteme Church, Dorset, 
where there is an inscription to his memory. 

Napier was a considerable benefactor to 
Dorchester, where he erected a handsome 



almshouse, called Napier's Mit«, which he 
endowed with a fourth of the manor of Little 
Puddle, Dorset. Middlemarsh, which he 
purchased, became the family seat. He mar- 
ried, first, Catherine, daughter of John Ware- 
ham, by whom he had one daughter, who 
married Sir John Ry ves ; secondly, Magda- 
len, daughter of Sir Anthony Denton. She 
died in 1635, and was buried by her hus- 
band's side in Great Minterne Church. By 
her Napier had one son, Sir Nathaniel, whose 
sons, Kobert (1611-1686) and Sir Gerard, 
and grandson. Sir Nathaniel (1636-1709), 
are separately noticed. 

[Hutchins s Dorset, ed. Shipp and Hodson, 
passim ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Cal. State 
Papers, Ireland, 1589-1603, passim ; Carew 
M88. ; Morrin's Cal. Close and Patent Rolls, 
Ireland; Lascelles's Liber Mun<»rum Hibemi- 
corum ; Smyth's Law Officers of Lreland, p. 1 38 ; 
Visitation of Dorset (Hurl. 8oc.); Official Re- 
turns of Members of Parliament.] A. F. P. 

NAPIER, ROBERT (1611-1686), 
royalist, born in 1611, was second son of Sir 
Nathaniel Napier of More Crichel, Dorset, 
grandson of Sir Robert Napier (d, 1616)rq.v.], 
and was younger brother of Sir Gerard Napier 
[q. v.] On 21 Nov. 1628 he matriculated at 
Queen's College, Oxford, but did not graduate, 
and in 1637 he was called to the bar from the 
Middle Temple, being then seated at Punc- 
knowle, Dorset (Foster, Alumni Oxon, loOO- 
1714, iii. 1062). lie was subseouently ap- 
pointed receiver-general and auoitor of tne 
duchy of Cornwall. During the civil war 
he busied himself in collecting money to 
maintain the king's forces. He lived in 
Exeter while it was held as a royalist gar- 
rison, and afterwards at Truro. On the sur- 
render of Truro to the parliament in March 
1646, Sir Thomas Fairlax, in a letter to 
Speaker Lenthall, recommended Napier to 
the favourable consideration of the house, 
' as well in respect of the treaty as that he is 
a gentleman of whom I hear a very good 
report' (Cal. State Papers j Dom. 1645-7, p. 
381 ). On 30 June 1646, having in the mean- 
time taken the national covenant and nega- 
tive oath, he begged to be allowed to com- 
pound, and was, on 12 Feb. 1649, fined only 
605/. 1 1*. ( Cal, of Committee for Compoundint/f 
p. 1372 ; cf. Cal. of Committee for Advance 
of Money, p. 1377). After the Restoration 
the king, in February 1663, granted him a 
renewal of the office of receiver^neral (Cal, 
State Papers, Dom. 1603-4, p. 62). 

Napier died at Puncknowle in the winter 
of 1686, his will (P. C. C. 170, Lloyd) being 

f»roved on 4 Dec. He married, first, by 
icense dated 12 July 1637, Anne, daughter 
of Allan Corrance of Wykin, Suffolk (C£ 



Napier 



74 



Napier 



TER, London Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster, 
col. 958) ; secondly, Catherine, sister of 
Lord Hawley ; and thirdly, by license dated 
18 March 1668, Mary, daughter of Sir 
Thomas Evelyn, bart., of Lonff Ditton, Sur« 
rev, and widow of Edmond Ironside of 
Rickmans worth, Hertfordshire, who survived 
him. By his first wife he left a son and a 
daughter, Anne, who married John Fry of 
Yartv, Devonshire, son of the regicide John 
Fry (1609-1657) [q. v.] 

llis son, Sir Robert Napier (1642.^- 
1700), bom about 1642, matriculated at 
Oxford from Trinity College on 1 April 
1656, but did not ffraduate, and became a 
member of the Middle Temple in 1660. He 
is wrongly stated to have been master of 
the hanaper office. On 27 Jan. 1681, being 
then high sheriff for Dorset, he was knighted 
(liUTTRELL, Brief Historical Relation^ i. 64), 
and on 25 Feb. 1682 became a baronet. He 
was M.P. for Weymouth and Melcombe 
Regis in 1689-90, and for Dorchester in 
1690 till unseated on 6 Oct. 1690. He was, 
however, re-elected in 1698. Napier died 
on 31 Oct. 1700. By license dated 25 Oct. 
1667 he married Sophia Evelyn of Long 
Ditton. 

[Hutchins's Dorset, 3rd ed. ii. 770; Burke's 
Extinct Baronetage.] G. G. 

NAPIER, ROBERT a 791-1876), marine 
engineer, born at Dumbarton on 18 June 
1791, was the son of a well-to-do blacksmith 
and burgess of that town. After receiving 
a good general education at the Dumbarton 
grammar school, and acquiring considerable 
skill in mathematical and architectural 
drawing under the instruction of a friend 
of his father, named Traill, who was con- 
nected with Messrs. Dixon's works, Napier 
was in 1807, at his own request, apprenticed 
to his father for five years. He occupied his 
spare time in making small .tools, drawing- 
instruments, guns, and gun-locks, and exe- 
cuted the smith's work for Messrs. Stirling's 
extensive calico-printing works. At the end 
of his apprenticeship in 1812 Napier went to 
Edinburgh, where, after precarious employ- 
ment at low wages, he obtained a post in 
Robert Stevenson's works. A blunder in his 
first attempt to construct the boiler of a steam- 
engine led to Napier's return to his father, 
and in 1815 he purchased a small blacksmith's 
busbiess in Greyfriars' Wynd, Glasgow. He 
succeeded so well as to be able to remove 
his business to the Camlachie works in Gal- 
lowgate, which had been previously occupied 
by his cousin, David Napier [o. v.] Here he 
engaged in ironfounding ana engineering, 
ana in 1823 constructed his first marine 



engine for the steamship Leven, which was 
to ply between Glasgow and Dumbarton. 
In 1826 he constructed the engines for the 
Eclipse, for the Glasgow and Belfast route ; 
and in 1827, in a steamboat race on the 
Clyde, two vessels with engines provided by 
Napier proved the fastest. The following 
year Napier took over more extensive works 
at the Vulcan foundry in Washington Street, 
near the harbour, tne deepening of which 
enabled vessels of larger size to be built, and 
providedwithengines at Glasgow. In 1830 he 
joined the Glasgow Steam-packet Company, 
and supplied the engines for most of its 
vessels running between Glasgow and Liver- 
pool. Three years later he was consulted 
as to the practicability of running steamships 
between England and New York ; his report 
was favourable, but the project was aban- 
doned for lack of funds. In 1834 Napier 
engined three steam-packets to ply between 
London and Dundee, and in the following 
year succeeded his cousin David at the Lance- 
field foundry on Anderston Quay. 

In 1836 Napier supplied engines of 230 
horse-power for the Last India Company's 
vessel Berenice, and soon after engines of 280 
horse-power for the same company's Zenobia 
(drawings of the Berenice are given on plates 
xcv. and xc vi. in Tredgold, The Steam Engine , 
ed. Woolhouse). In 1839 he engined the Bri- 
tish Queen,which was to run between England 
and New York, and the Fire King, a steam 
yacht belonging to Mr. Assheton Smith, which 
proved the fastest vessel then afioat. In 1840 
he became member of the Institution of Civil 
Engineers, and executed his first commission 
for the government by supplying engines for 
the Vesuvius and the Stromboli. About the 
same time he contracted to supply Samuel 
Cunard with engines of 300 horse-power for 
three vessels of 1,000 tons, to carry mails to 
North America. Convinced that these were 
not large enough, Napier induced Cunard to 
order four vessels of 1,200 tons and 400 horse- 
power ; and, to meet the expense, others were 
induced to join in the contract. This was 
the origin of the Cunard Company ; and for 
fifteen years Napier engined all their paddle- 
wheel ships. 

Hitherto Napier had confined himself to 
constructing engines, but in 1841 he opened 
his shipbuilding yard at Govan, and in 184r3 
he built his first ship, the Vanguard, of 680 
tons, for the Glasgow and Dublin route. In 
1850 he began constructing iron ships, his 
first being one for the Peninsular and Oriental 
Company in 1852 ; in 1851 he was a juror at 
the Great Exhibition, London. In 1854 he 
built for the Cunard Company the Persia, of 
3,300 tons ; in 1855 he was a juror at the Pans 



Napier 



75 



Napier 



exhibition, and received the gold medal and 
decoration of knight of the Legion of Honour 
from Napoleon III. In 1856 he constructed 
for the government the Erebus, and in 1860 
the Black Prince, of 6,040 tons, one of the 
two armour-clad vessels first built ; and from 
this time onwards built more than three 
hundred vessels for the government and great 
companies, first paddle-wheel, and then 
screw steamers. Among them was the troop- 
ship Malabar, the Scotia for the Cunard 
Company, the Hector, Agitator, Audacious, 
and Invmcible. lie also built men-of-war 
for the French, Turkish, Danish, and Dutch 
governments. 

In 1862 Xapier was chairman of the jury 
on naval architecture at the London inter- 
national exhibition ; from 1863 to 1865 he 
was president of the Institution of Mecha- 
nical Engineers, of which he had become a 
member in 1856. In 1866 he took out two 
patents — one for a new method of con- 
structing the upper deck of ships of war, the 
other for an improved method of constructing 
turrets. In 1867 he was royal commissioner at 
the Paris exhibition, and in 1868 the king of 
Denmark conferred on him the commander- 
ship of the most ancient order of Dannebrog. 
Napier died at West Shandon, Glasgow, on 
23 June 1876, and his valuable collection of 
works of art was sold by Messrs. Christie. 

lie married in 1816 the sister of his cousin 
David, and by her, who died in 1875, he had 
three daughters and four sons, two of whom 
died young. The other two, James Robert 
and John, were t aken into partnership in 1 853. 
An engraving of Napier is given in' Engineer- 
ing/ iv. 594, and another in * The Clyde,* &c., 
p. 209. 

[Engineering, 1867, pp. 594-7; 1876, pp. 554- 
5oo ; Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, xlv. 246-51 ; 
Proc. Inst. iVIechiinicnl Engineers, 1877, pp. 3, 
20-1; Scotsman and Times, 24 June 1876; 
Imperial Diet, of Biography ; English Cyclo- 
paedia ; Men of the Time, 9th edit. ; Men of 
the Reign ; Griflin's Contemporary Biograph/ 
in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 28511; Armstrong's 
British Navy; Pollock's Modern Shiplmilding; 
Wo<xicroft'8 Abridp^ments of Specifiiations for 
Patents (Shipbuilding, &c.), pp. 613, 687]. 

A. F. P. 

NAPIER, ROBERT CORNELIS, Lokd 
Napikr of Magdala (1811-1890), field- 
marshal, son of Major Charles Frederick 
Napier, royal artillery, and of Catherine, his 
wife, daughter of Codrington Carrington, 
esq., of the Chapel and Carrington, Barbados, 
West Indies, was bom in Colombo, Ceylon, 
on 6 Dec. 1810. His second name commemo- 
rated the storming, on 26 Aug. 1810, of Fort 
Comelis in Java, in which his father was 



engaged. It was during this campaign that 
his father was wounded, and he died on his 
way to England. Napier entered the military 
college of the East India Company at Addis- 
combe in 1824, and on 15 Dec. 1826 received 
his commission as second lieutenant in the 
Bengal engineers. After the usual course of 
instruction at the royal engineer establish- 
ment at Chatham, during w^hich he was pro- 
moted first lieutenant, he sailed for India, 
and landed at Calcutta in November 1828. 

After a few months spent at Alighur, then 
the headquarters of the Bengal sappers and 
miners, N apier was sent to Delhi to command 
a company. In 1830 a serious illness com- 
pelled him to take sick leave to Mussori, 
where he made an extensive collection of 
plants, which he presented to the govern- 
ment museum of Saharunpur. In March 
1831 he was employed in the irrigation 
branch of the public works department on 
the Eastern Jamna Canal with Captain (after- 
wards Sir) Proby Thomas Cautley [q. v.] At 
the time of his arrival the canal was in a 
critical state, and it was a daily fight against 
time and nature to save it. Napier's recrea- 
tions were the study of geology, under the 
guidance of Falconer the palaeontologist, 
whose discoveries in the miocene beds of the 
Siwalik hills he followed up, and made the 
first drawing of a Siwalik fossil. At Addis- 
combe he had been a pupil of Theodore Henry 
Adolphus Fielding [q. v.], brother of Copley 
Fielding, and showed some skill both in land- 
scape and portrait painting. The former was 
a favourite amusement to the end of his life. 
In 1835 he had another severe illness, brought 
on by exposure, and in April 1836 he ob- 
tained three years' furlough, went to Europe, 
and was indefatigable in visiting all sorts of 
engineering works, both civil and military. 
He made the acquaintance of Steplienson and 
Brunei, and visited with them the railways 
on which they were engaged. He spent 
some time in Belgium, Germany, and Italy, 
and, as he was proiRcient in French, he gained 
valuable knowledge about irrigation. 

Early in 1838 he returned to Bengal, and, 
after a tour of travel, was sent to Daijiling, 
the beautiful station in the hill country of 
Sikkim, which at that time consisted of a few 
mud huts and wooden houses, cut oft* by the 
dense forests from the world, and without 
roads or even regular supply of provisions. 
Napier laid out the new settlement and 
established easy communication with the 
plain, some seven thousand feet below. To 
supply the deficiency of skilled workmen 
and of labourers he completed the organisa- 
tion of a local corps, called * Sebundy sap- 
pers,' which owed its origin to Gilmore. 



Napier 



76 



Napier 



t lif« i't«r|i« WA» ('niii|M»iMHi of mountaineersy 
^ifitti liw liiMiMitf 1 lint rii(*t«Ml, although only 
..#•1. "f *liuiii iiiiditrMtiNHi Hindustani, and his , 
if,u» tin Hun Ii4d tu bt« interpreted. Thecorps 
.^.14 .ifiMutl, ami i4\)HH*tiKl to fi^ht if neces- 
u.irr Ni(iiiif' drilliMi them him:»elf, and was 
fur I'X'H Iii4 iiwii iM*r);i*ant. At a later date, I 
^ Iti.n Ititidiir Inthmh* plentiful, the * Sebundj 
«^|f|M.re ' wnrn diMhnnutHl. Napier lived in a 
|.,ir lint, ntui hiM tart) was rice and sardines, 
viiri'-'l <H-4'a«ioiially hy a jungle fowl. 

Iff Hlti hti wan ai>{H)inted to Sirhind, but 
Im4 cir > irti« ai Oarjilin)^ were in such request 
fKnl i» will IK ft. until September 1842 that he 
«r«i« ikUnwi'il to litavt). In the meantime, on 
:;•: J rt II 1 h 1 1 , h«t wan promoted second captain. 
At Mil hind hirt duty was to lay out a can- 
it itrjii to lako the place of that at Kamal, 

whi<dt ii wnM intendtHl to abandon on ac- 
i,oiiiil of it 14 unhealthinesit, and also to pro- | 
vkIi) imiiiifdiat(;a(*commodation for the troops 
Itittn rot timing from Afghanistan in gpreat 
iiuiiititifH. Napier chose a stretch of land 
uitttul four miles south of Ambala, and, im- 
pn^abiid with the importance of the free cir- 
iMilulioaof air unmud dwellings as a pre- 
\iin\ i vn uicaMun^ against sickness, he arranged 
tlio IniildiiigK in echelon on the slopes. This 
uri'Hiigf.int^iit was freely adopted by the go- 
vi.'i-itiiii'iit in many other cantonments, and 
went hy tho name of* Napier's system.' 

Thu work at Ambala was progressing when, 
on IT) l)iM*. IHIT), Napier was ordere<l to join i 
I \n^ iiriiiy of t h(^ Satluj under Sir Hugh (after- 
wardb liord) (iough [([.v.^ on the outbreak 
iff I ho tiiNt Sikh war. He left Ambala on 
lioretthiicli, iiud (*ovcred loO miles in three 
iUiyn, iiiTiviiig just in time to take command 
ol' (hit <«iiginiM*rH at tint battle of Mudki, 
vvhtuii hti hud a Unna kiUed under him. At 
lUt'. tiiiith' of Keroxeshah on 21 Dec. he again 
\nn\ II homo, and, having joined the ^{iHtregi- 
iiiiMil on foot, hi* wiiHrie Vilely wounded when 
hloniiin^ thniMitn^nrhi'dSiklicamp. Napier 
Viii<Y|iriiniiiii at thitbuttleof Sobnionon lOFeb. '' 
1 h 1<I, fin hm^iT in command of the engineers, I 
Hi\ olliriM'n Hi'tiior to himM*lf had joined, but he 
vvan hi'i^adn major of enginiN^rs, and accom- 
)i.iniitil I ho hi'mlquarter forci! in its advance 
on liiihori*. Napier wiu) menti<med in des- 
|<iiti-him, and for his services ri'Ceived the 
iiiiuIhI with two clasps and was promote<l 
hriivnl major on >i April 18 40. 

Thn part, of the Punjab l>et ween the Bias 
and Hnlhij rivers was annexed to the Ifritish 
doniinioti and administenKl by John (after- 
Hai'dn Lord) Lawrence fn- v.] The rest of 
"as ruled by Henry I^wrence, as 



il 



111 



nt, with assistants in different 
'Ountr>', acting with the Sikh 
Bcil of regency, on the part of 



the young Maharaja Dhalip Singh. This new 
order of things was naturally distasteful to 
the old Sikh soldiery of Raniit Singh, and 
the garrison of the strong hill fort of Kote 
Kangra, 1;30 miles east of Lahore, determined 
to resist; and in May 1846 Napier served as 
chief engineer in the force sent under Briga- 
dier-general Wheeler to reduce it. Napier's 
extraordinary energy in dragging thirty-three 
guns and mortars by elephants over mountain 
paths, and the skilful execution of the engi- 
neering work, secured the capitulation of tne 
fort, r^apier was mentioned in despatches, 
and received the special thanks of the govern- 
ment. 

Napier returned for a time to Ambala and 
the construction of the cantonment. His 
charge also included the hill cantonments of 
Kasauli and Subathu. He took great in- 
terest in Lawrence's asvlum for children of 
European soldiers, which was being built at 
Sanawar, near Kasauli. Li October 1S46 
Napier selected the site of Dagshai for a new 
cantonment. Napier was at this time one 
of a group of men who were destined to be 
famous, and who were thrown together for 
some days at Subathu and Kasauli — Henry 
Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, John Becher, 
William Hodson, and others. On the esta- 
blishment of the Lahore regency Henry 
Lawrence obtained for Napier the appoint- 
ment of consulting engineer to the resident 
and council of regency of the Punjab, and 
Napier set to work with vigour to make 
roads and supervise public works. 

The murder of Vans Agnew and Anderson 
at Multan brought on the second Sikh war 
in 1848, and Lieutenant (afterwards Sir) 
Herbert Benjamin Edwardes [q. v.] recom- 
mended that *Napier should be sent to aid in 
the siege of Multan. The siege accordingly 
began under Napier's direction as chief en- 
gineer. Napier took part in the storming of 
the entrenched position on 9 and 12 Sept., 
and was wounded. The Sikh army through- 
out the Punjab was eager for an opportunity 
of a fresh trial of strength with the British. 
Shir Singh, who had a large bodv of men in 
the field, openly joined Diwan >i[ulraj, who 
was shut up in Multan. This made it diffi- 
cult to carry on the siege without a much 
stronger force, and although Napier was in 
favour of an immediate concentrated attack, 
his opinion was overruled, and it was decided 
to await reinforcements. With the reinforce- 
ments came Colonel (afterwards Sir) John 
Cheape [q. v.], of the engineers, who, as senior 
officer, took over the direction of the siege 
operations. Napier was engaged in the action 
of Surjkund, in the capture of the suburbs, 
storm of the city, and surrender of the fortress 



Napier 



77 



Napier 



of Multan on 23 Jan. 1849. He was also pre- 
sent at the surrender of the fort and garri- 
son of Cheniote. The troops then j oined Lord 
Grough, and Napier was in time to take part 
as commanding engineer of the right wing in 
the battle of Gujrat on 21 Feb. 1849. Napier 
accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert 
[q. v.] as civil engineer in his pursuit of the 
defeated Sikhs and their Afghem allies, and 
was present at the passage ofthe Jhelum, the 
surrender of the Sikh army, and the surprise 
of Attock. He was mentioned in despatches, 
received the war medal and two clasps, and 
was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel 
7 June 1849. 

At the close of the war Napier was 
appointed civil engineer to the board of ad- 
ministration of the annexed province of the 
Punjab, and during the time he occupied the 
post he carried out a great scheme oi impor- 
tant public works, among which was the 
construction of the high road from Lahore 
to Peshawar, 275 miles, a great part of it 
through very difficult country, together with 
many thousands of miles of byways with 
daks ; the great Bari-Doab canal, 250 miles 
long, which transformed a desert into culti- 
vated country, was partly completed; the old 
Shah Nahr or Hash canal was repaired and 
many smaller ones dug; the principal towns 
were embellished with public buildings ; 
the great salt-mines of Pind Dadur Khan 
were made more efficient ; new cantonments 
were laid out ; the frontier defences were 
strengthened and connected with advanced 
posts; bridges were placed in order; and 
all this was done in a country where the 
simplest tool as well as the more complicated 
apparatus had to be manufactured on the 
spot. The board of administration reported 
in 1852: 'For the energetic and able manner 
in which these important works have been 
executed, as well as for the zealous co-opera- 
tion in all engineering and military ques- 
tions, the board are indebted to Lieutenant- 
colonel Napier, who has spared neither time, 
health, nor convenience m the duties en- 
trusted to him.' 

In December 1852 Napier commanded 
the right column in the first Black Mountain 
Hazara expedition, under Colonel Frederick 
Mackeson [q. v.], against the Hassmezia tribe. 
Napier's services were highly commended by 
government. In November 1853 he was 
employed in a similar expedition under 
Colonel S. B. Boileau against the Bori clan 
of the Jawaki Afridis in the Peshawar dis- 
trict, was mentioned in despatches, and re- 
ceived the special thanks of government and 
the medal with clasp. On his return to 
civil work he found the board of adminis- 



tration had ceased to exist, and John Law- 
rence reigned supreme. Napier's designation 
was changed to chief engineer, in accordance 
with the practice in otner provinces. He 
pushed on the works as before ; but the out- 
lay made the chief commissioner uneasy, and 
Lawrence endeavoured to check it. This 
led to a difference between the two men, and 
some friction ensued. Each, however, ap- 

freciated the other ; and some years later 
iawrence, in writing to Lord Canning after 
the mutiny, acknowledged that the large 
and energetic development of labour, and the 
expenditure by which it was accompanied 
under Napier's advice and direction, was one, 
at least, of the elements which impressed the 
most manly race in India with the vigour 
and beneficence of British rule, and tended, 
through the maintenance of order and active 
loyalty in the Punjab, to the recovery of 
Hindustan. Napier was promoted brevet 
colonel in the army on 28 Nov. 1854, in re- 
cognition of his services on the two frontier 
expeditions, and regimental lieutenant- 
colonel on 15 April 1856. In the autumn of 
1856 he went on furlough to England. On 
Napier relincjuishing the post. Lord Dal- 
housie wrote m the most flattering terms of 
the results of his seven years' service at the 
head of the public works department of the 
Punjab. 

Napier left England again in May 1857, 
before news had been received of the Indian 
mutiny, and his intention was to retire after 
three years* further service. On arrival at 
Calcutta he was appointed officiating chief 
engineer of Bengal. When General Sir James 
Outram [q. vj returned to India from the 
campaign in Persia, and was appointed chief 
commissioner in Oudh and to command the 
force for the relief of Lucknow, Napier was 
appointed military secretary and chief of the 
adjutant^general's department with him. 
They left Calcutta on 5 Aug. 1 857. Sir Henry 
Havelock [q. v.] was then at Cawnpore at the 
head of the force intended for the relief of 
Lucknow, and was awaiting reinforcements 
before marching. Outram arrived at Cawn- 
poreon 15 Sept., and relinquished the military 
command to Havelock, accompanying him 
in his civil capacity, and giving his military 
services as a volunteer. Napier was engaged 
in the actions of Mangalwar, Alambagh, and 
Charbagh. The entry to Lucknow was made 
on 25 Sept. The rear ^uard of Havelock*s 
force, witn the siege train and the wounded, 
had, however, become separated from the 
main body, and was not in sight on the fol- 
lowing morning, while the enemy intervened. 
On the 26th 250 men were sent to their 
assistance, but could neither help the rear 



Napier 79 Napier 

nearly four thousand men. Brigadier-gene- was stamped out. For his services in Cen- 



ral Smith, commanding at Sipri, advanced 
towards Paori, but, finding himself too weak 
to capture the place, applied to Napier for 
reinforcements. Napier started at once with 



tral India and the mutiny Napier 'received 
the medal and three clasps. He also re- 
ceived the thanks of parliament and of the 
Indian government, and he was made a 



a force of six hundred men and artillerv, and K.C.B. 
by forced marches reached Smith on 19 Aug. | In January 1860 Napier was appointed to 
Operations against Paori commenced on the , the command of the second division in the 
following day. when, having singled out the ' expedition to China. He went to Calcutta 
only possible point of attack, Napier opened | and superintended the equipment and em- 
fire with his 18-pounders and mortars, and j barkation of the Indian troops; and it was 
maintained the bombardment continuously due to the great care he bestowed upon the 
for thirty hours. When ho was about to storm I sanitary arrangements and ventilation of the 
he found the enemy had evacuated the place i transports that the men arrived at their des- 
in the night. A column was despatched in tinat ion in good condition. Hong Kong was 
pursuit, and, having demolished the fortifica- reached in the middle of April, and here 
tions of Paori, Napier returned to Gwalior. Sir Hope Grant fq. v.] assembled his force and 

On 12 Dec. Napier took the field against | arranged his plans. On 11 June Napier 
Ferozeshah, a prince of the house of Delhi, , started for Tahlien Bay, which had been 
who, having been driven out of Rohilkund selected as the rendezvous. On 26 July the 
and Oudh on the restoration of order, crossed expedition sailed for the Pehtang-ho. " The 
the Ganges and Jamna, cut the telegraph I first division disembarked between 1 and 
wires, and joined Tantia Topi. Napier had 3 Aug. on the right bank, and seized on the 
thrown out three small columns to intersect town of Pehtang. Napier's division landed 
the anticipated route of the enemy, and held a j between the 5th and 7th, and was ordered to 
fourth ready to act under his own command, attack the village of Sin-ho, strongly occu- 
Ile was at this time very ill and hardly able pied by the enemy. They had to cross with 
to sit a horse; but on learning that the rebels | great labour a mud flat, making a road with 
would pass through the jungles of the Sind fascines and brushwood; but the Tartars, 
river south-west of Gwalior, he set off finding themselves taken in fiank, were 
through the jungle to cut them off. At speedily driven out. The French were now 
Bitowar, on the 14th, he learnt that Feroze- desirous to attack the south forts of the Peiho, 
shah was nearly nine miles ahead. Con- while Grant, who was cordially supported 
tinuing his pursuit through Narwar he there by Napier, preferred to attack the north 
dropped his artillery, and, mounting his forts. Eventually the French general Mont- 
highlanders on baggage animals, pressed for- auban yielded; and on 21 Aug. Napier's 
ward with his cavalry and mounted infantry division, with Collinot*s French brigade, at- 
through the jungle and struck the enemy at i tacked and took the first upper fort. The 
Ranode. So unexpected was the onslaught, second north fort was taken without oppo- 
and so extended was the front of Feroze- sition, and then the whole of the I'eiho forts, 
shaVs army, that Napier completely routed north and south, were abandoned, witli up- 
it. The rebels lost 460 men killed, while wards of six hundred guns. Napier had his 
only sixteen British were wounded. field-glass shot out of his hand, his sword- 

At the end of January IS-'O Tantia Topi, hilt broken by a shell fragment, three bullet- 
beaten in the north-west, fled southward holes in his coat, and one in his boot, but 
to the Parone jungles, a belt of hill and he escaped unhurt. 

jungle little known, flanked at each end by j The forts were dismantled by Napier, who 
a hill fort, with plenty of guns and a gar- ., had been left behind for the purpose, while 
risen the reverse of friendly. Tliis tract the remainder of the forces of the allies 
Napier determined to control. He caused ' advanced. His work accomplished, Napier 
the forts of Parone to be destroyed and clear- I reached Tientsin on o Sept., and remained 
ings to be cut through the jungle past the there while the expedition pushed on to- 
most notorious haunts of the rebels. The wards Pekin. On Napier devolved the duty 
policy proved successful ; and on 4 April Na- ' of seeing to communications and pushing on 
pier reported to Campbell, * Man Singh has supplies to the front. After the battle of 
surrendered just as his last retreats were laid Chang-kia-wan Grant summoned Napier to 
open by the road. . . . Since the days of the front. He reached headquarters on the 
General Wade the efticacy of roads so ap- i 24th, having marched seventy miles in sixty 
plied has not diminished.' Shortly after hours, and brought a supply of ammunition, 
Tantia Topi was also caught. The two rebel which was much requirea. Although not in 



leaders were tried and executed. The mutiny 



time for the battle of Pa-le-cheaon, he was 



Napier 



80 



Napier 



able to take part in the entry to Pekin on 
24 Oct. Napier and his staff embarked for 
Hong Kong on 19 Nov. for India. Napier re- 
ceived for his services in the expedition the 
medal and two clasps. He was thanked by 
parliament, and promoted major-general on 
15 Feb. 1861 for distinguished service in the 
field. 

In January 1861 Napier was appointed 
military member of the council olthe go- 
vernor-general of India. For four years he 
did a great deal of valuable work. With 
the aid of a committee he arranged the de- 
tails of the amalgamation of the army of 
the East India Company with that of the 
queen. On the sudden death of Lord Elgin, 
Napier for a short time acted as governor- 
general until the arrival of Sir William 
Thomas Denison [q. v.] from Madras. In 
January 1865 Napier was appointed com- 
mander-in-chief of the Bombay army. In 
March 1807 he was promoted lieutenant- 
general. 

Meanwhile the English government was 
arriving at the conclusion that a military ex- 
pedition to Abyssinia would be needful to 
compel Theodore, king of that country, to 
release certain Englishmen who were con- 
fined in Abyssinian prisons. In July 1867 
Napier was asked by telegram how soon a 
corps could be equipped and provisioned to 
sail from Bombay to Abyssinia in case an 
expedition were decided upon. Long before 
Napier had carefully considered the question, 
and amassed information on the subject,which 
enabled him to reply promptly and satisfac- 
torily. It was, however, some months before 
his advice was acted upon. It was due to the 
personal influence of the Duke of Cambridge, 
warmly supported by Sir Stafford Northcote 
(afterwards Lord Iddesleigh), that Napier 
was appointed to command the expedition. 
He was allowed to choose his own troops, 
and he naturally selected those with whom 
he had had most to do ; for, as he put it in 
an official minute, in an expedition in which 
hardship, fatigue, and privation of no ordi- 
nary kind may be expected, it is important 
that the troops should know each other and 
their commander. 

The equipment of the troops occupied 
Napier till December, and on 2 Jan. 1868 
the expedition to Abyssinia landed at Zoulah 
in Annesley Bay. Napier worked indefatig- 
ably on the hot sea coast until all was ready 
for the march, and he instilled activity and 
zeal into everyone. Two piers, nine hundred 
feet long, were constructed, and a railway 
laid, involving eight bridges, to the camp 
inland some twelve miles. Reservoirs were 
constructed and steamers kept condensing 



water to fill them at the rate of two hundred 
tons daily. The march to Magdala com- 
menced on 25 Jan.; 420 miles had to be 
traversed and an elevation of 7,400 feet 
crossed. On 10 April the plateau of Mag- 
dala was reached, and the troops of Theo- 
dore were defeated. On the 13th Magdala 
was stormed, and Theodore found dead in his 
stronghold. The English cantives were set 
at liberty, Magdala razed, ana the campaign 
was over. On 18 June, in perfect order, the 
last man of the expedition had left Africa. 
In this wonderful campaign Napier displayed 
all the (qualities of a great commander. 
He orgamsed his base, provided for his com- 
munications, and then, launching his army 
over four hundred miles into an unknown 
and hostile country, defeated his enemy, at- 
tained the object of his mission, and returned. 

Napier went to England,where honours and 
festivities awaited him. A new government 
had just come into power, and both parties 
competed to do him honour. He received the 
war medal. Parliament voted him its thanks 
and a pension. The queen created him a 
peer on 17 July 1868, with the title of Baron 
Napier of Magdala, and made him a Q.C.S.I. 
ana G.C.B. The freedom of the city of Lon- 
don was conferred upon him and a sword of 
honour presented to him. The city of Edin- 
burgh also made him a citizen. He was 
appointed hon. colonel of the 3rd London 
rifle corps. Subsequently, on 26 June 1878, 
he was created D.C.L. of Oxford Universitv. 

In December 1869 Napier was elected a 
fellow of the Royal Society. In January 
1870 he was appointed commander-in-chief 
in India, and in May he was made, in addi- 
tion, fifth ordinary member of the council of 
the governor-general. During the six years 
he was commander-in-chief he endeavoured 
to raise the moral tone and to improve the 
physique of the soldier, both European and 
native. He bestowed much personal atten- 
tion on the new regulations issued in 1873 
for the Bengal army. He encouraged rifle 

Practice, and gave annually three prizes to 
e shot for. He advocated the provision of 
reasonable pleasures for all ranks, and insti- 
tuted a weekly holiday on Thursday, known 
in some parts of India as St. Napier's Day. On 
1 April 1874 Napier was promoted general 
and appointed a colonel-commandant of the 
corps of royal engineers. 

Early in 1876 Napier was nominated to 
the government of Gibraltar, and on 10 April 
he finallv left India, to the regret of all 
classes. 'He was present in 1876 at the Ger- 
man military mancBU^Tes, when he was the 
guest of the crown prince, and was enter- 
tained by the Emperor William. In Sep- 



Napier 



8i 



Napier 



tember he went to Gibraltar as governor. 
In 1879 he was appointed a member of the 
royal commission on army reor^nisation. 
In November he was sent to Madrid as am- 
bassador-extraordinary to represent her ma- 
jesty at the second marriage of the king of 
Spain. Napier was much opposed to the ces- 
sion of Kandahar, and his memorandum on the 
subject in 1880 was included in the Kanda- 
har blue-book. On 1 Jan. 1883 Napier was 
made a field-marshal on his retirement from 
the government of Gibraltar. He spoke 
occasionally in the House of Lords, and 
always with effect, for he had a charming 
Yoice and ease of manner. He left no means 
untried in 1884 to induce the government 
to do its duty to General Gordon at Khar- 
toum. In December 1886 he was appointed 
constable of the Tower of London and lieu- 
tenant and custos rotulorum of the Tower 
Hamlets. 

Napier was a man of singular modesty and 
simplicity of character. No one who knew 
him could forget the magic of his voice and 
his courteous bearing. He had a great love 
for children. His delight in art remained to 
the last ; and, always ready to learn, at the 
age of seventy-eijjht he took lessons in a 
new method of mixing colours. He had a 

Seat love of books, especially of poetry, 
e never obtruded his knowledge or attiiin- 
ments, and only those who knew him inti- 
mately had any idea of their extent and 
depth. 

rfapier died at his residence in Eaton 
Square, London, on 14 Jan. 1890, from an 
attack of influenza. On his death a special 
army order was issued by command of the 

Sueen, conveying to the army her majesty's 
eep regret, and announcing a message from 
the German emperor, in wnich his majesty 
said ; * I deeply grieve for the loss of the ex- 
cellent Lord Napier of Magdala. . . . His 
noble character, fine gentlemanly bearing, 
his simplicity and splendid soldiering were 
qualities for which my grandfather and father 
always held him in high esteem.' 

Napier 8 remains were interred on 21 Jan., 
with all the pomp of a state military funeral, 
in St. Paul's Cathedral. No funeral since 
that of the Duke of Wellington in 1862 had 
been so imposing a spectacle. 

When Napier finally left India an eques- 
trian statue of him, by Boehm, was erected 
by public subscription in Calcutta ; and after 
his death a repbca of this statue, also by 
Boehm, was erected by public subscription 
in Waterloo Place. In tne ro^al engineers' 
mess at Chatham are two portraits of Napier, 
a full-length by Sir Fnuicls Grant, and a 
three-quarter length by Lowes Dickenson. A I 

TOL. XL. ' 



medallion, in the possession of Miss A. F. 
Yule, was the original model for the marble 
memorial in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathe- 
dral. The corps of royal engineers erected a 
large recreation-room for the Gordon Boys' 
Home at Chobham, in memory of their bro- 
ther officer. 

Napier was twice married : first, on 3 Sept. 
1840, to Anne Sarah, eldest daughter of 
George Pearse, M.D., H.E.I.C.S. (she died 
on 30 Dec. 1849) ; secondly, on 2 April 1861, 
to Mary Cecilia, daughter of Major-general 
E. W. Smythe Scott, royal artillery, in- 
spector-general of ordnance and magazines 
in India. Lady Napier survived him. 

By his first wife he had three sons : Ro- 
bert William, second and present peer, born 
on 11 Feb. 1845; George Campbell (twin 
with his brother Robert), major-general, 
Bengal, and CLE. ; James Pearse, born on 
30 Dec. 1849, lieutenant-colonel 10th hus- 
sars and deputy assistant-adjutant- general. 
Also three daughters : Catherine Anne Ca- 
ringtou, born 12 Oct. 1841, married in 1863 
to Henry Robert Dundas; Anne Amelia, 
bom on 11 Nov. 1842, married in 1864 to 
Henry R. Madocks, late Bengal civil ser- 
vice ; Clara Frances, who died in childhood. 

By his second wife he had six sons, three 
of whom are officers in the army, and three 
daughters ; the eldest of whom, Mary Grant, 
married in 1889 North More Nisbets, esq., 
of Caimhill, Lanarkshire. 

[Despatches; India Office Records; Royal 
Engineer Corps' Records ; Royal Engineers' 
Journal, rol. xx. ; Memoir by General R. Macla- 
gan. R.E. ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal 
Engineers; FeUimdrschall Lord Napier of Mag* 
dala, Breslau, 1890.] R. H. V. 

NAPIER, Sir THOMAS ERSKINE 

(1790-1863), general, second son by his 
second wife of Captain Charles Napier of 
Merchiston, Stirlingshire, and brother of 
Admiral Sir Charles Napier [q. v.], was bom 
on 10 May 1790. On 3 July 1805 he was 
appointed ensign in the 52nd light infantry, 
and on 1 May 1806 he became lieutenant. He 
served with the 52nd at Copenhagen in 1807 ; 
was aide-de-camp to Sir John Hope [see 
Hope, John, fourth Earl of Hopetoun) in 
the expedition to Sweden in 1808, and after- 
wards served at Coruna and in PortugaL 
On 27 Oct. 1809 he was promoted to be cap- 
tain in the Chasseurs Britanni(jues, a corps 
of foreigners in British pay, with which he 
served in Sicily, at Fuentes d*Onoro, at the 
defence of Cadiz, and in Spain in 1812-13. 
When Sir John Hope joined the Peninsular 
army in 1813, Napier resumed his position of 
aide-de-camp ; in the great battles on the Ni ve 
he was slightly wounded on 10 Dec. 1813, 

o 



Napier 



82 



Napier 



and he lost his left arm ou the foUowinpr day. 
The Chasseurs Britanniaues were disbanded 
at the peace of 1814, ana Napier was placed 
on half-pay. He received a brevet majority 
26 Dec. 1813, and became brevet lieutenant- 
colonel 21 June 1817, and colonel 16 Jan. 
1837. He was for some years assistant 
adjutant-general at Belfast. He became a 
major-general in 1846, and was f^eneral ofhcer 
commanding the troops in Scotland and 
governor of Edinburgh CJaatle from May 1852 
until his promotion to lieutenant-general 
20 June 1854. He became a full general 
20 Sept. 1861. He was appointed colonel 
IGthfootin 1854, and transferred to the7l8t 
liighland light infantry on the death of Sir 
James Macdonell [n- v.] in 1857. He was 
made a CD. in 1838, K.C.B. in 1860, and 
had the Peninsular silver medal, with clasps 
for Corunna, Fuentes d'Onoro, Salamanca, 
Vittoria, Pyr6n6es, Nivello, and Nive. 

Napier married Margaret, daughter and 
coheiress of Mr. Falconer of Woodcot, Ox- 
fordshire, and by her had one daughter, who, 
with her mother, predeceased him. He died 
at Polton House, Lnsswade, near Edinburgh, 
5 July 1863, aged 73. 

[Burke's and Foster's Peera!*e«», xmder ' Napier 
of Merchistoun : ' Hart's Army Lists; Gent. 
Mftg. 1863, pt. ii. p. 240. Incidental notices of 
Napior will be foun<l in the Life and Corre- 
spondence of Admiral Sir Charles Napier, Lon- 
don, 1862. and in the published letters of his 
cousins, Charles James, George Thomas, and 
William F. P. Napier.] H. M. C. 

NAPIER, Sir WILLIAM FRANCIS 
PATRICK (1785-1860), general and histo- 
rian of the Penin.sular war, born at Oelbridge, 
CO. Kildare, on 17 Dec. 1785, was third son of 
Colonel the Hon. George Napier [q. v.] and of 
Lady Sarah Bun bury, seventh daughter of the 
second Duke of Richmond. His ifather was 
sixth son of Francis, fifth lord Napier. His 
brothers, Charles James, George Thomas, and 
Henry Edward, are noticed separately. Ad- 
miral Sir Charles Napier fq. v.] was his first- 
cousin. William received some education at 
a grammar school at Celbridge, but mainly 
spent his youth in field sports and manly 
exercises. When the insurrection of 1798 
broke out. Colonel Nnpier armed his five sons 
and put his house in a state of defence. At 
the early age of fourteen William received 
his first commission as ensijrn in the Royal 
Irish artillery', on 14 June 1800. He was soon 
after transferred to the Oi^nd regiment. He 
was promoted lieutenant on 18 April 1801, 
and reduced to half-pay at the treaty of 
Amiens in March 1802. A few months later 
his uncle, the Duke of Richmond, brought him 
into the * Blues/ and Napier joined the troop, 



then stationed at Canterbury, of Captain 
Robert Hill, brother of Lord Hill. 

In 1803 Sir John Moore (1761-1809) [q. y.], 
who was forming his celebrated experimental 
brigade at Shomcliffe, projjosed that Napier 
should take a lieutenancy m the 52nd regi- 
ment, at which young Napier caught eagerly. 
Moore was pleased by his readiness to learn 
his profession in earnest, and, on 2 June 1804, 
obtained for him a company in a West India 
regiment, whence he caused him to be re- 
moved into a battalion of the army of reserve , 
and finally secured for him, on 11 Aug., the 
post of ninth captain of the 43rd regiment, 
belonging to Moore's own brigade. Napier 
threw himself into his duties with ardour, 
and his company was soon second to none. 

At this time Napier was exceptionally 
handsome, high-spirited, and robust. Six 
feet high, and of athletic build, he excelled 
in outdoor exercises, while his memory was 
unusually retentive, and he had a rare facility 
for rapid reading. In 1804 he made the ac- 
quaintance of Pitt, on the introduction of the 
latter's nephew, Charles Stanhope, an oflicer 
of Napier's regiment. He spent some time 
at Pitt's house at Putney, where he was 
treated with great kindness by Lady Hester 
Stanhope, and the great man was wont to 
unbend and engage in practical jokes with 
the two young oflicers. In 1800 Napier was 
selected to procure volunteers from the Irish 
! militia to serve in the line. In 1807 he 
I accompanied his regiment in the expedition 
against Copenhagen, was present at the siege, 
and afterwards marched under Sir Arthur 
Wellesley to attack the Danish levies as- 
sembled in the rear of the besieging force. 
He took part, in the battle of Kioge, and in 
the subsequent pursuit of the enemy. On 
the return of the 43rd from Denmark in No- 
vember, Napier accompanied the regiment to 
Maldon, ana in the summer of 1808 moved 
to Colchester. 

On 13 Sept. 1808 he embarked with his 
I regiment at Harwich for Spain, and arrived 
at Corufia on 13 Oct. He reached Villa 
Franca on 9 Nov., and took part in the cam- 
paign of Sir John Moore. Napier's com- 
pany and that of his friend Captain Lloyd 
were employed in the rear-guard to delay 
the French pursuit by destroying the com- 
' munications. Napier spent two days and 
nights without relief at the bridge of Castro 
j Gonzalo on the Esla river, half his men 
I working at the demolition, and the other 
! half protecting the workmen from the enemy's 
I cavalry. Then he retired to Benavente, and 
to regi&in the army had to make a forced 
march of thirty miles. During the subse- 
quent retreat to Vigo, Napier was charged 



Napier 



83 



Napier 



with the care of a large convoy of sick and 
wounded men and of stores, with which he 
crossed the mountain between Orense and 
y igo without loss ; but the hardship suffered 
during this retreat, in which he marched for 
several days with bare and bleeding feet, and 
only a jacket and pair of linen trousers for 
clothes, threw him into a fever which nearly 
proved fatal, and permanently weakened his 
constitution. 

On his return home in February 1809 
Napier was appointed aide-de-camp to his 
uncle, the Duke of Richmond, lord-lieutenant 
of Ireland, but gave up the appointment to go 
with his regiment to Portugal in May. On 
the march to Talavera he was attacked with 
pleurisy, and was left behind at Placentia ; 
but, hearing that the army had been defeated, 
and that the French, under Soult, were clos- 
ing on Placentia, he got out of bed, walked 
forty-eight miles to Oropesa, and, there get- 
ting post-horses, rode to Talavera to join the 
army. He fell from his horse at the gate of 
Talavera, but was succoured by an officer of 
the 46th regiment. Ho was soon carried off 
by his brother George to the light division 
at the outposts of the army, and was 
afterwards m quarters at Gampo Mayor, 
where his regiment in six weeks lost 160 
men by the Guadiana fever. 

At the fight on the Coa in July 1810, Na- 
pier highly distinguished himself. On the 
occasion General Robert Craufurd [q. v.], 
with five thousand men and six guns, stood to 
receive the attack of thirty thousand French, 
having a steep ravine and river in his rear, 
and only one bridge for retreat. Napier rallied 
his company under a heavy fire, and thereby 
gave time to gather a force to cover the pas- 
sage of the broken troops over the bridge. 
He received on the field the thunks of his 
commanding officer. His company lost thirty- 
five men killed and wounded out of the three 
hundred, the loss in the whole division. To- 
wards the end of the action he was shot in 
the left hip; but the bone was not broken, 
and, although suffering considerably, he con- 
tinued with his regiment until the battle of 
Busaco, 27 Sept. 1810, where both his bro- 
thers were wounded. He took part in the 
actions of Pombal and Redinha. At the 
combat of Casal Novo on 14 JIarch 1811, 
during Massena's retreat, Napier was danger- 
ously wounded when at the head of six com- 
panies supporting the 62nd regiment, and his 
brother George had his arm broken by a 
bullet. It was after this fight t hat his brother 
Charles, hastening to tlie front with the 
wound that he himself had received at Bu- 
saco unhealed, met the litters carrying his 
two wounded brothers, and was informed 



that William was mortally injured. Na- 

Eier rejoined the army with a bullet near 
is spine and his wound still open. He was 
appomted brigade major to the Portuguese 
brigade of the light division. He took part 
in the battle of Fuentes d*Onoro on 6 May 
1811, and on the 30th was promoted brevet- 
major for his services. He continued to serve 
until after the raising of the second siege of 
Badajos,when he was attacked by fever. Ill as 
he was, he would not n uit the army until Lord 
Wellington directed his brother to take him 
to Lisbon in a headquarter caliche. Welling- 
ton took a g^eat interest in the Napiers, and 
himself wrote to acquaint their mother when- 
ever they were wounded. From Lisbon in the 
autumn of 1811 Napier was sent to England, 
and in February 1812 he married Caroline 
Amelia, daughter of General the Hon. Henry 
Fox and niece of the statesman. 

Three weeks after his marriage Napier 
sailed again for Portugal, on hearing tnat 
Badajos was besieged. Before he reached 
Lisbon Badajos was taken, 6 April 1812, 
and his dearest friend. Lieutenant-colonel 
Charles Macleod of the 43rd regiment, had 
been killed in the breach. Napier was deeply 
affected by this loss. He took command of 
his regiment as the senior officer, having 
become a regimental major on 14 May 1812. 
At the battle of Salamanca on 23 July 1812, 
the 43rd, with Napier at its head, led the 
heavy column employed to drive back Foy*s 
division and seize the ford of Huerta. Napier 
rode in front of the regiment, which advanced 
in line for a distance of three miles under a 
constant cannonade, keeping as good a line 
as at a review. After Salamanca Welling- 
ton with his victorious army entered Madrid 
on 12 Aug., and hero Napier remained with 
his regiment until the siege of Burgos was 
raised, when the 43rd joined the army on its 
retreat into Portugal. 

Napier obtained leave to go to England in 
January 1813, and remained at home until 
August, when he rejoined his regiment in the 
Peninsula as regimental major. He landed 
at Passages, and found the 43rd regiment at 
the camp above Vera, in the Pyrenees. On 
10 Nov., at the battle of the Nivelle, Colonel 
Heam fell sick, and the command of the regi- 
ment devolved uponNapier, who was directed 
to storm thehog*s back of the smaller Rhune 
mountain. This position had been entrenched 
by six weeks' continuous labour on the part 
01 the enemy. Napier and the 43rd carried 
it with great gallantry. When Lord Wel- 
lington forced the passage of the Nive, the 
light division, in which was the 43rd regi- 
ment, remained on the left bunk, and on 
10 Dec. the divisions on the left bismk were 

o2 



Napier 



84 



Napier 



suddenly attacked by Soult. Napier and 
the 43ra were on picquet duty in front, and 
fortunately detected suspicious movements 
of the enemy, so that General Kempt was 
prepared. When the picquet was attacked, 
Napier withdrew without the loss of a man 
to the church of Arcanffues, the defence of 
which had been assigned to him. Here he 
was twice wounded; but he continued to 
defend the church and churchyard until the 
13th, when the fighting terminated by Lord 
Hill's victory at St. Pierre. Napier was pro- 
moted brevet lieutenant-colonel on 22 Nov. 
1813. 

Napier was present at the battle of Orthez 
on 27 Feb. 1814, but his wounds and ill-health 
afterwards compelled him to go to England. 
On his recovery from a protracted illness he 
joined the military college at Famham, where 
his brother Charles was also studying. On 
the return of Napoleon from Elba, Napier 
made arrangements to rejoin his regiment, 
and embarked at Dover on 18 June 1815, too 
late for Waterloo. He accompanied the 
army to Paris. Napier, with the 43rd, was 
quartered at Bapaume and Valenciennes. On 
the return home of the army of occupation, 
the regiment was sent to Belfast. Want of 
means to purchase the regimental lieutenant- 
colonelcy of his regiment determined Napier 
to go on half-pay, and he accordingly retired 
from the active list at the end of 1819. He 
received from the officers of the 43rd a very 
handsome sword, with a flattering inscrip- 
tion, and was granted the gold medal and 
two clasps for Salamanca, Nivelle, and Nive, 
and the silver medal with three clasps for 
Busaco, Fuentes d'Onoro, and Orthez. He 
was also made a C.B. 

Napier took a house in Sloane Street, 
London, and devoted himself to painting 
and sculpture, for which he had considerable 
talent, spending much of his time with the 
sculptor Chantrey, George Jones, R.A., Mr. 
Bickersteth (afterwards Lord Langdale), and 
several old friends of the Peninsula. He 
contributed to periodical literature and wrote 
an able article which appeared in the * Edin- 
burgh Review * in 1821 on Jomini*8 'Principes 
de la Guerre/ In connection with this con- 
tribution he visited Edinburgh, where he 
made the acquaintance of Jeffrey and other 
literary celebrities. He also visited Paris with 
Bickersteth, and was introduced to Soult. 

In 1 823, on the suggestion of Lord Lang- 
dale, Napier decided to write a * History of 
the Penmsiilar War.* He lost no time in 
collecting materials. He went for some time 
to Paris, where he consulted Soult, and then 
to Strathfieldsaye, to be near the Duke of 
Wellington. The duke handed over to him 



the whole of Joseph Bonaparte's correspon- 
dence which had been taken at the battle of 
Vittoria, and which was deciphered with in- 
finite patience by Mrs. Napier. 

In the autumn of 1826 Napier moved with 
his family to Battle House, Bromham, near 
Devizes. Here he was only a quarter of a 
mile from Sloperton, the resiaence of the well- 
known poet, Thomas Moore, and a warm 
friendship sprang up between the two families. 
At the end of 1831 he settled at Freshford, 
near Bath. 

In the spnng of 1828 the first volume of 
his * History ' was published, and Napier 
found himself at a bound placed high among 
historical writers. The proofs were sent to 
Marshal Soult, who had arranged that Count 
Dumas should make a French translation. 
Although the book was well received, John 
Murray the publisher lost money by it, and 
would not undert^e the publication of the 
second volume on the same terms. Napier 
determined to publish the remairider of the 
work on his own account. The second volume 
appeared in 1829, when he had a very large 
subscription list. The third volume was 
issued in 1831. Early in 1834 the fourth 
volume was published, and the description of 
the battle of Albuera and the sieges ot Bada- 
jos and Ciudad Hodrigo elicited unqualified 
admiration. Towards the end of 1836 Napier 
was introduced to the King of Oude*s minis- 
ter, then in London, who told him that his 
master had desired him to translate six 
works into Persian for him, and that Napier's 
* History * was one. In the spring of 1840 
Napier completed his ' History ' by the pub- 
lication of the sixth volume. The French 
translation by Count Mathieu Dumas was 
completed shortly after, and translations ap- 
peared in Spanish, Italian, and German. The 
work steadily grew in popularity, and has 
become a classic of the English language, 
while the previous attempts of Captain Ha- 
milton, of Southey, and of Lord Londonderry 
have been completely forgotten. It is com- 
mended to the general reader no less bv its 
impartial admiration for the heroes on both 
sides than by the spontaneity of its style. Its 
accuracy was the more firmly established by 
the inevitable attacks of actors in the scenes 
described, who thought the parts they had 
played undervalued. 

Napier was promoted colonel on 22 July 
1830. In April 1831 he declined, on account 
of his ill-health, his large family, and his 
small means, an offer of a seat in parliament 
from Sir Francis Burdett. Other offers 
came in succeeding years from Bath, Devixes, 
Birmingham, Glasgow, Nottingham, West- 
minster, Oldham, and Kendal, but Napier de- 



Napier 



8s 



Napier 



clined them all. Nevertheless, he took great 
interest in politics. He was extremely demo- 
cratic in his views, and spoke with great effect 
at public meetings. Owing to the wide in- 
fluence exerted by his speeches, the younger 
and more determined reformers thought in 
1831 that Napier was well fitted to assume 
the leadership of a movement to estabhsh a 
national guard whereby to secure the success 
of the political changes then advocated by 
the radicals, and to save the country from 
the dangers of insurrection. Burdett was 
the president of the movement, and both 
Erskme Perry and Charles Uuller wrote to 
Napier pressing him to undertake the mili- 
tary leadership. Napier refused. * A military 
leader in civil commotions,* he said, * should 
be in good health, and free from personal 
ties. I am in bad health, and I have a family 
of eight children.' 

An insatiable controversialist, Napier, in 
letters to the daily papers or in pamphlets, 
waged incessant warfare with those who 
dissented from his views, besides writing 
many critical articles on historical or mili- 
tary topics. In 1832 Napier had published 
a pamphlet, 'Observations illustrating Sir 
John Moore's Campaign,' in answer to re- 
marks on Moore which appeared in Major 
Movie Sherer's * Recollections in the Penm- 
sula.' Napier offered to insert, as an appen- 
dix to his *Ilistory,' any reply Major Sherer 
might desire to make. 1 he offer was declined. 
Napier entered the lists on every occasion 
against the real or supposed enemies of Sir 
John Moore ; and when a biography, written 
by Moore's brother, appeared, Napier ex- 
pressed his dissatisfaction with it in a severe 
article on it in the * Edinburgh Review ' for 
April 1834. 

In the summer of 1838 Marshal Soult 
visited England as the representative of 
Louis-Philippe at the coronation of Queen 
Victoria. Napier wrote a very warm letter 
to the * Morning Chronicle' in defence of the 
marshal, who had been attacked in the * Quar- 
terly Review,' and he accompanied Soult on a 
tour to Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham, 
and other places. In December Napier de- 
fended, in a letter to the * Times,' the cha- 
racter and intellect of Lady Hester Stanhope. 
Lady Hester appreciated his intervention, 
and a long and kindly correspondence ensued. 
During 1839 the Chartist agitation reached 
its climax in the deplorable Bull-ring riots 
at Birmingham. Napier regarded these pro- 
ceedings with abhorrence ; out in a letter to 
the Duke of Wellington he expressed the 
belief that the rioters were treated with a 
severity unjustifiable in a whig government, 
which, as he thought, had been ready to avail 



itself of the excesses of the people for its own 
advantage in 1832. 
On 29 May 1841 Napier was given a 



special grant of 150/. per annum for his dis- 
tinguished services. On 23 Nov. he was 
promoted major-general, and in February 
1842 was appointed lieutenant-governor of 
Guernsey and major-general commanding 
the troops in Guernsey and Aldemey. lie 
landed at Guernsey on 6 April, and threw 
himself into his new duties heart and soul ; 
but he found much to discourage him. The 
defences were wretched, the militia wanted 
complete reorganisation, and the adminis- 
tration of justice was scandalous. In the 
five years of his government, despite local 
obstruction, he devised a scheme of defence 
which was generally accepted by a special 
committee from London of artillery and en- 

fineer officers, and was partially executed, 
le reorganised and rearmed the militia. He 
powerfully influenced the states of the island 
to adopt a new constitution, by which feuds 
between the country and town parties, which 
had lasted eighty years and impeded improve- 
ment, were set at rest. Finally, he procured 
the appointment of a royal commission of 
inquiry into the civil and criminal laws of 
the island, whose recommendations tended 
to remove the evils in the administration of 
justice. 

At Guernsey he devoted his spare time to 
writing a history of the * Conquest of Scinde,' 
the achievement in which his orother Charles 
had recently been engaged. On the return of 
Lord EUenboroughfrom India he wrote, offer- 
ing to publish the political part of the his- 
tory first, and after some correspondence 
which established a lifelong frienaship be- 
tween him and EUenborough, this was done. 
In November 1844 the first part was pub- 
lished, and was read by the public with 
avidity; but, as with the * History of the 
Peninsular War,' it involved Napier in end- 
less controversy. There was this difference, 
however : the * History of the Conquest of 
Scinde ' was written with a purpose. It was 
not only the history of Sind, but the defence 
of a brother who had been cruelly misrepre- 
sented. The descriptions of the battles are 
not surpassed by any in the Peninsular war, 
but the calmness and impartiality of the 
historian are too often wanting. The publica- 
tion of the second part of the * Conquest of 
Scinde' in 1846 drew upon him further at- 
tacks, and the strength of his language in 
reply often exceeded conventional usage. 

At the end of 1847 Napier resigned his 
appointment as lieutenant-governor of Guern- 
sey. In February 1848 he was given the 
colonelcy of the 27th regiment of foot, and in 



Napier 



86 



Napier 



May he was made a K.C.B. In the same 
year Napier wrote some * Notes on the State 
of Europe.' Towards the end of 1848 the 
Liverpool Financial Reform Association pub- 
lished some tracts attacking the system by 
which the soldiers of the army were clothed 
through the medium of the colonels of regi- 
ments. The association sent its tracts to 
Napier, himself a clothing colonel, upon which 
he wrote a series of six vindicatory letters to 
the * Times newspaper, dating 29 Dec. 1848 
to 1 Feb. 1849. They form Appendix VII. to 
Bruce's * Life of General Sir William Napier.' 
Napier moved in 1849 with his family to 
Scinde House, Clapham Park, where he 
spent the rest of his Fife. In 18o0 his brother 
Charles, then commander-in-chief in India, 
resigned his command because he had been 
censured by Lord Dalhousie. He arrived in 
England in March 1851. Napier was indig- 
nant, and, after Sir Charles Napier*s death, 
defended him in a pamphlet. 

In 1851 Napier completed and published 
the ' History of the Administration of Scinde.' 
This work, recording the gradual introduc- 
tion of good government into the country, 
contains some masterly narratives of the 
hill campaigns. In 185G Carlyle read it, and 
wrote to Napier : ' There is a great talent 
in this book, apart from its subject. The 
narrative moves on with strong, weighty 
step, like a marching phalanx, with the 
gleam of clear steel in them.* 

When the Birkenhead transport went 
down in Simon's Bav, Cape of Good Hope, 
Napier, impressed with the heroism of tiie 
officers, and seeing no step taken to reward 
the survivors, wrote letters to every member 
of parliament he knew in both houses. The 
result was that Henry Drummond brought 
the matter before the House of Commons, 
and the two surviving officers were promoted 
and all the survivors received pecuniary com- 
pensation for their losses. 

Napier was much affected by the death of 
the Duke of Wellington in September 1852. 
He was one of the general officers selected to 
carrv banderoles at the funeral. He watched 
at tlie death-bed of his brother Charles in 
August 1853, and succeeded liim in the colo- 
nelcy of the 2*2nd regiment. He had been 
Sromoted lieutenant-general on 11 Nov. 1851. 
•n 13 Oct. 1853 followed the death of his 
brother Henry, captain in the royal navy. 
Napier solaced himself in his grief by prepar- 
ing for the press the book which Charles had 
left not quite completed, viz. * Defects, Civil 
and Military, of the Indian Government,* and 
by commencing the story of Charles's life, 
which he published in 1857. The work is 
that of a partisan. 



During 1857 and 1858 Napier became in- 
creasingly feeble. He had long been unable 
to walk. In October 1858 he had a violent 
paroxysm of illness, and, although he rallied, 
he never recovered. He was promoted gene- 
ral on 17 Oct. 1859, and died on 10 Feb. i860. 
He was buried at Norwood. His wife sur- 
vived him only six weeks. She was a woman 
of great intellectual power, and assisted her 
husband in his literary labours. 

His only son, John, was deaf and dumb, 
but held a clerkship in the (][uarterma6ter- 
general's office at Dublin. His second sur- 
viving daughter married in 1886 the Earl of 
Arran. The third daughter died on 8 Sept. 
1856. In 1846 his fifth daughter married 
Philip Miles, esq., M.P., of Bristol. His 
youngest daughter, Norah, married,in August 
1864, H. A. Bruce, afterwards Lord Aberdare 
and Napier's biographer. 

Napier was noble and generous by nature, 
resembling his brother Charles in hatred of 
oppression and wrong, in a chivalrous defence 
of the weak, and a warm and active benevo- 
lence. He was an eloquent public speaker, 
but sometimes formed his judgments too 
hastily. He had a great love of art, and was 
no mean artist. His statuette of Alcibiades, 
in virtue of which he was made an honorary 
member of the Royal Academy, received the 
warm praise of Chantrey. When at Strath- 
fieldsaye, obtaining information from the 
Duke of Wellington for his * History,* he 
copied some of the paintings very success- 
fully, and made two very fine paintings of 
the duke*s horse Blanco. The activity of his 
mind to the very last was extraordinary, con- 
sidering the helpless state of his body. He 
was one of the first to advocate the right of 
the private soldier to share in the honours as 
he had done in the dangers of the battlefield. 
On the south side of the entrance to the north 
transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a statue 
by G. G. Adams of Napier, with the simple 
inscription of his name, and the words, * His- 
torian of the Peninsular War.* On the other 
side of the entrance is a statue of his brother 
Charles. A portrait in crayons, by Mr. G. F. 
Watts, R.A., is in the possession of Napier's 
son-in-law. Lord Aberdare. 

Napier's chief works are : 1. * History of 
the War in the Peninsula and in the South 
of France from the year 1807 to the year 
1814,* including answers to some attacks 
in Robinson's • Life of Picton ' and in the 
* Quarterly Review ; ' with counter-re- 
marks to Mr. D. M. Perceval's * Remarks,' 
&c. ; justificatory pieces in reply to Colonel 
Gurwood, Mr. Alison, Sir W. Scott, Lord 
Beresford, and the * Quarterly Review,' 
6 vols. London, 1828-40, 8vo; 2nd edit.. 



Napier 87 Napier 

to which is prefixed a * Reply to Various i Napier in his History of the War in the 
Opponents, together with Observations Peninsida to the late Kight Hon. Spencer Peiv 
illustrating Sir John Moore*s Campaign/ 1 ceyal ; Beresford's Kefutation of Colonel 
vols. i. to ill., London, 1882-3, 8vo. No more Napier's Justification of his Third Volume, 1834 ; 
appears to have been published of this edition ; ^"g*« Reply to the Misrepresentations and 
3rd edit, of vols. i. to iii.. London, 1836-40, Aspersions on the Military Reputation of tlie 
8vo; 4th edit, of vol. i., London, 1848, 8vo. ! 1*^?, Lieutenant-general R. B. Long, contained 
A new revised edition, in 6 vols., appeared in IJ Further Strictures on those parts of Colonel 

London, 1861, 8vo; aUher edition, 3 vols. ^^^l'\'' ^^"^^^^ °V^%^^j^^°'^^^^,',!^"^^ 

T ^«,i^« ««j it V u lOTT Qo \- ' relate to Viscount Beresford,&c., 1832; Buist s 

London and ^ewlork 1877-82 J.arious Correction of a few of the Errors contained in 
epitomes and abridgments of the 'History' sir W. Napier's Life of Sir C. Napier, 1857; 
have appeared, the most valuable being Cruikshank's (the Elder) A Pop- gun fired off by 
Rapiers own* English Battles and Sieffesm George Cruikbhank in defence of the British 
the Peninsula,* 1862, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1866. Volunteers of 1803 against the uncivil attack 
2. * The Conquest of Scinde, with some upon that body by General Sir William Napit-r, 
Introductory Passages in the Life of Major- ' 1860 ; Uolme»s Four Famous Soldiers, 1889. 
general Sir Charles James Napier,* &c., An admirable critic-sm of Napier's History. 
2 vols. London, 1846, 8vo. 3. * History of in which Napier is described as the compeer of 
Sir Charles Napier's Administration of Thucydides, Csesnr, and Davila, was contributed 
Scinde and Campaign in the Cutchee Hills,' ^>' ^'- ^^^^ Stephens to the 9ih edit, of th« 
with maps and illustration, London, 1851, Encyclopaedia Britannica.] K. H. V. 
Hvo. 4. * The Life and Opinions of General NAPIER, WILLIAM JOHN, eighth 
Sir C.J. Napier,' 4 vols. I^ndon, 1867, 8vo ; Lord Napier (178(>-1834), captain in the 
2nd edition same year. In addition Napier navv, eldest son of Francis, seventh lord 
wrote innumerable controversial pamphlets Napier [q. v.1, was born on 13 Oct. 1786, 
and articles in the * Times ' and other news- and entered the navy in 1803 on board the 
papers. He contributed * an explanation of ChifFonne, with Captain Charles Adam [q. v.] 
the Battle of Meanee* to the tenth volume , During 1804 and 1805^ he was with Captain 
of the * Professional Papers of the Royal En- ; George Hope in the Defence, and in her was 
gineer8'(1844). present at the battle of Trafalgar. He was 
[The main authority is Bruce's (Lord Aber- then for a year in the Foudroyant, carrying 
dare's) Life of Geneml air W. F. P. Napier, with the flag of Sir John Borla^?e AVarren [q. v. , 
portraits, 2 vols. London, 1864; but War Office and was present at the capture of Linoiss 
Kecords and Despatches have been consulted for squadron on 13 March 180iJ. From November 
this article. The ccmtroversies excited by Napier's 1806 to September 1809 he was in the Im- 
wri tings are mainly (Jealt with in the following perieuse with Lord Cochrane, during his re- 
works:— Smythes LoixT^trangford : Observa- markable service on the coa>ts of France and 
tionson^ome passjigesin Lieutenant-colonel Na- ^ Spain, and in the attack on the French fleet 
piers Hist, of the Peninsular War, 1828; Further j^ Aix roads [see COCHRANE, Thomas, tenth 
Observat^ns occasioned by Lieutenant-colonel g^^^j^ ^^ Dundoxald]. He was promoted to 
J^apiersReply &c 1828; Sorells^ lieutenant on Oct. 1809, and for the 
Campaitrn of 1808-9 m the ^orth of Spam m . . j • ^i Y- *. ^i 
reference to some passages in Lieutenant-c.-lonel next two years served in the Kent, on the 
Napier's History of the War in the Peninsula, Mediterranean station. He was afterwards 
1828; Strictures on Certain Passages of Lieute- 
nant-colonel Napier's History of the Peninsular 
War which relate to the Military Opinions and 



with Captain Pringle in the Sparrowhawk, 
on thecoast of Catalonia, and being promoted, 
on 1 June 1812, to the command of the 



Conduct of General Lord Viscount Strangford, ; Goshawk, continued on the same ser\'ice till 
1831 ; Further Strictures on thoseparts of Colonel ; September 1813. He then went out to the 
Napier's History of the Peninsular War which '. coast of North America in the Erne, and, 
relate to Viscount Beresford, to which is added ' though promoted to post rank on 4 June 1814, 
a Report of the Opemtions in the Alemtejo and . remained in the same command till Septem- 
Spanish Estramadura during the Campaign of i jj^r 1816. when the Erne returned to England 
1811, hy Sir K. P'Urban, 1832 ; Gurwoods and was paid off. 



Major-general Gurwood and Colonel Gurwood, 
1 846 ; Reviews of the work entitled * The Con- 
quest of Scinde * ... by ... W. F. P. Napier, 
&c. (republished from the 'Bombay Monthly 
Tiroes' of March 1845), Bombay, 1845, 8vo ; 
The Scinde Policy — a few Comments on Major- 
general W. F. P. Napier's Defence of Lonl 
£llenborough'8 OoTemment, 1845 ; Perceval's 
Remarks on the Character ascribed by Colonel 



In the following March Napier married 
Elizabeth, daughter of the Hon. Andrew 
James Cochrane Johnstone [q. v.], and cousin 
of his old captain, Lord Cochrane, and, set- 
tling down in Selkirkshire, applied himself 
vigorously to sheep-farming. In January 1818 
he was elected a tellow of the Iloval Society 
of Edinburgh. With great personal labour, 



Napper-Tandy 



89 



Narbrough 



After quitting the uniTeraitr he issued : 
8. ' Advice to a Student in tte University 
concerning the Qualifications and Duties oi' 
« Minister of the Gospel In the Church of 
England,' 1795. 4. 'The Duty of Church- 
wardens respecting the Church,' 1799; 2nd 
edit. 1800. 5. 'Sermons for the Use of 
SchooU and Families/ 1800, 180a, and !8(W. 
6. ' Advice 10 a Minister of the Gospel in 
the United Church of England and Ireland,' 
1801. 7. 'Sermons for the Use of Colleges, 
Schools, and Families,' 1806 and 1809. Xa- 
pleton contributed a set of Greek verses to 
the Oxford ' Epithalamia 'on the marriage of 
Oeorge III, and was the author of manv | 
single sermons, the most important of which , 
was that on the consecration of Bishop , 
Buckner. 

(Foster's Alumni Oion. ; MancheBlfr School j 
KBKi8ter(ChethamSoc.).i.l53; Nichols's I llostr. 
of Lit. vi. 727-8 ; Gent, Mag., 1817,pt. ii.p.BSU; 
BoBse'a Collertanea Comob. p. 611 ; IlavorgHl's I 
Horeford luaoriptions. pp. xxi, 61-2 ; Ilavergiil'B 
Fssli Hereford, p. 66 ; AtU-n'a Bibt. Hrrelord. 
p. 96 ; Polwhelas Reminiscences, i. 107, Ji. 182 ; 
information through Mr. F. Madnn, Bodleian 1 
Lib. Oiford.] W. P. C. ' 

NAPPER-TANDY, JAMES (1717- 
1803), United Irishman. [See Tasdi.] 

NARBONNE, PETEU UEMI (180ft- 
1839), Canadian insurgent, was bom in 1806 I 
atSt.KemiinljowerCaDada,afanoldFrencli 
Canadian family. He took an active part in 
the events preceding the Lower Canadian I 
rebellion of 1837, and was among the insur- 
senta defeated at St. Charles on 23 Nov. 
1837, but managed to escape to American 
soil. He now entered a band ot insurgents 1 



NARBROUaH, Sib JOHN (1640-1 688), 
admiral, son of Gregory Narbrough of Coct- 
thorpe, Norfolk, was baptised at Cockthorpe 
on 1 1 October 1640, His early career in the 
nav^ was closely associated with that of Sir 
Christopher Myngs [<j. v.], who was probably 
a relation or connection. Whether he first 
went lo sea with Myngs is, however, doubt- 
ful. He has himself recorded that he mada 
more than one voyage to the coast of Guinea 
and to St. Helena, apparently in the mei^ 
chant service ; he mentions also having been 
in the West Indies, presumably with Myngs. 
In 1064 he was appointed to he lieutenant 
of the Portland, and during the n 






) Hoyal Oak, 



feated and driven beck by the loyalists at 
Moore's Comer on 28 Feb. 1838. He then 
joined another body of insurgents, and with 
them made afresh attack on Canada in March 
1838, He was taken prisoner at St, Eustaclie, 
nineteen miles from Montreal, and brought 
a cajitive to St, Jean, 

harbonnewas released from prison in July, 
but immediately joined the fresh rebel army 
organised across the frontier bv llobert Nel- 
aon in the autumn of 1838. 'He took part 
in a number of raids on the Canadian terri- 
tory, the chief of which was checked bv the 
loyalists at Odeitown Church on 9 Nov, 1838. 
Narbonne was captured aftert he Ittlterdefent, 
and taken lo Montreal. He was tried there 
for high treason, convicted, and hanged on 
16 Feb. 1839. 

[Applston's Cyelopsdia of American Bio- 
graphy; HiMorlet of Canada by Qaracau and 
Wilhro*; Canadian State" ' " 



Dada by Qaracau am 
Triali.] Q. P. M-i. 



, Triumph, Fairfai and Victory, and when he 
I was mortally wounded on 4 June 1666. For 
I bis conduct in this battle Narbrough waa 
I promoted to the command of the Assurance, 
irom which he waa moved some mouths lat«r 
to the Bonaventure. In May 1669 he waa 
appointed to the Sweepstakes, of 300 tons, 
with 36 suns and 80 men, for a voyage to 
I the South Seas, and sailed from the ^amea 
on 26 Sept. In Xovember 1670 the Sweep- 
stakes passed through the Straits of Magel* 
Ian, and on 15 Dec. arrived in Valdivia Bay, 
where, after some friendly intercourse with 
I the Spaniards, two of her officers, with the 
interpreter and a seaman, being on shore with 
a message, were forcibly detained. The go- 
I remor alleged tliat he was acting on orders 
from the governor-general of Chili, and de- 
clared his inabilitif to let them go. Nar- 
brough attributed it to the old prohibitive 
policy of (he Span iarda, and believed that 
chey wished lo sei;:e the ship. It is probable 
that there was also some idea of reprisal for 
the ravages of the buccaneers in the \\'o8t 
Indies and on the Spanish Main [cf.MOBOAN, 
Si K Henri]. Being unable to recover his 
men, having neither force nor authority to 
wage a war of reprisals, end finding the 
Spanish ports thus closed tohim, Narbrough 
judged it beM to return ; and accordingly, 
repassing the Straits in January, he arrived 
in England in June 1671. 

In 167:^ be was second captain of the 
Prince, the flagshlpof the Uuke of York, and 
in the battle of Solebay, 28 May, was left in 
command when Sir John Cox, the first cap- 
tain, was slain, and the Duke of Vork shifted 
his tlsg to the St, Michael. By Narhrough'a 
exertions the ship was fit for service again 
in a few hours, and the duke rehoisted hia 
flag on board the same evening. Narbrough 
wastl • - '- - .,, „ . 

but 01 



Narbrough 



90 



Narbrough 



November he sailed for the Mediterranean in 
charge of convoy. By the end of May 1673 
he was back in England, and was appointed 
to the St. Michael, but was shortly after- 
wards moved into the Henrietta, which he 
commanded in the action of 11 Aug. On 
17 Sept. he was promoted to be rear-admiral 
of the red, and on the 30th was knighted by 
the king at Whitehall. 

In October 1674 he was sent out to the 
Mediterranean as admiral and commander- 
in-chief of a squadron against the Tripoli 
corsairs. As the bey paid no attention to the 
complaints which were laid before him Nar- 
brough blockaded the port, and through the 
summer and autumn of 1076 captured or de- 
stroyed several of the largest Tripoli frigates ; 
on 14 Jan. 1676-6 the boats of the squa- 
dron under the immediate command of Lieu- 
tenant Shovell of the Harwich, the flagship, 
forced their way into the harbour of Tripoli, 
and there burnt four men-of-war; ana in 
February four others were very roughly 
handled at sea, though they managed to es- 
cape into port. These successive losses brought 
the bey to terms ; he consented to release all 
English captives, to pay 80»000 dollars as 
compensation for injuries, and to grant seve- 
ral exclusive commercial privileges. The 
treaty was afterwards ratified by the new 
bey whom a popular revolution placed at the 
head of the government, and Narbrough re- 
turned to England early in 1677. 

Within a very few months he was ordered 
back to the Me(iiterranean to punish and re- 
strain the piracies of the Algerine corsairs. 
In the autumn of 1677 and during 1678 he 
waged a successful war of reprisals against 
the ships of Algiers, blockading their ports, 
destroying their men-of-war, seizing their 
merchant ships, and finally, in November 
1678, capturing five large frigates which the 
corsairs had newly fitted out in the hopes of 
recouping their losses. This so far oroke 
the spirit of the Algerines that in May 1679 
Narbrough was able to leave the command 
with Vice-admiral Herbert [see Herbert, 
Arthur, Earl of Torrington], and return 
to England with a g^reat part of the fleet. 

In March 1680 he was appointed a com- 
missioner of the navy, and so he continued 
till September 1687, when he hoisted his 
flag in the Foresight as commander-in-chief 
of a small squadron sent to the West Indies. 
In the end of November he was at Barbados, 
and, at the desire of the Duke of Albemarle, 
went to the scene of a wreck near Cape 
Samana in St. Domingo, where an attempt 
was being made to recover the treasure [see 
Phipps, Sir William; Dartmouth MSS.; 
Hist, MSS. Comm. Uth Rep. v. 136-6]. 



Here he was joined by Lord Mordaunt, then 
in command of a Dutch squadron, and wish- 
ing, it has been supposed, to sound Narbrough 
as to his adhesion to the reigning king [see 
MoRDAUKT, Charles, third Earl op Peter- 
borough]. This * treasure fishing * was carried 
on with some success for several months ; 
but the ships became very sickly. Narbrough 
himself caught the fever, and died on 27 May 
1688. It was proposed to embalm the body, 
and so take it to England ; but, that being 
found impossible, it was buried at sea the same 
afternoon, the bowels being carried to Eng- 
land and buried in the church of Knowlton, 
near Deal, in which parish he had acquired 
an estate, where a handsome monument 
bears the inscription, * Here lie the remains 
of Sir John Narbrough.* 

Narbrough was twice married. First, on 
9 April 1677^ at Wembury in Devonshire, to 
Elizabeth, daughter of Josias Calmady ; she 
died on 1 Jan. 1677-8, being, according to 
the inscription on her monument in W' em- 
bury Church, 'mightily afflicted with a cough, 
and big with child.* "Secondly, on 20 June 
1681, at Wanstead in Essex, to Elizabeth, 
daughter of Captain John Hill of Shadwell ; 
she survived him, afterwards married Sir 
Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.], and died lo April 
1782. By his second wife he had five chil- 
dren, of whom two sons and a daughter sur- 
vived him. The elder son, John, born in 
1684, created a baronet 15 Nov. 1688, and 
his brother James, bom in 1686, were both 
serving with their stepfather, Shovell, as 
lieutenants of the Association, and were lost 
with him on 22 Oct. 1707. The daughter, 
Elizabeth, bom in 1082, married in 1701 
Thomas d'Aeth, created a baronet in 1716, 
in whose family the Knowlton property still 
remains. A portrait of Narbrough, believed 
to be the only one, is at Knowlton Court. 

[Chamock's Biog. Nav. i. 245 ; A particular 
Narrative of the burning in the Port of Tripoli, 
four men-of- war belonging to those Corsairs by Sir 
John Narbrough,Adniiralof hisMajesty sFleet in 
the Mediterrunc>in,on the 14th of January 1G75-6, 
together with an Account of his taking afterwards 
five barks laden with corn, and of his farther 
action on that coast, published by Authority, 
1676. Narbrough's Journal is printed in An 
Account of several late Voyages and Discoveries 
to the South and North : Printed for Samuel 
Smith and Benjamin Walford, 1694. The original 
is in tlie Bodleian Library. See alj*o Duckett's 
Naval Commissioners, 1 660-1 760, and Hist. MSS. 
Comra. 12lh Rep. App. vii. passim (Fleming 
MSS. at Bydal). The family history is jjiven 
in a very full notice by the Hon, Robert Mar- 
sham-Townshend in Notes and Queries, 7th scr. 
vi. 602. The Mariner's Jewel, or a Pocket Com- 
pass for the Ingenious . . . from a MS. of Sir 



Nares 



91 



Nares 



John Narbrough's and methodised by James 
Lightbody, seems to be partly pocket-book 
memoranda and partly common -place book]. 

J. K. Li. 

NARES, EDWARD (1702-1841), mis- 
cellaneous writer, bom in London in 1762, 
was the third and youngest son of Sir George 




master of the rolls. Edward was admitted 
at Westminster School on 9 July 1770, but 
was not upon the foundation, and left in 1779. 
On 22 March in that year he matriculated at 
Christ Church, Oxford, and graduated B.A. 
1783, M.A. 1789. From 2 Aug. 1788 to his 
marriage in 1797 he held a fellowship at his 
college, and about 1791 he was living, as libra- 
rian, at Blenheim Palace, where he played in 
Erivate theatricals with the daughters of the 
>uke of Marlborough, and one of them, with 
whom he is said to have eloped, subsequently 
became his wife. In 1792 he was ordained, 
and was almost immediately appointed to the 
vicarage of St. Peter-in-the-east, Oxford. On 
the nomination of the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury he was collated to the rectory of Bid- 
denden, Kent, in 1798, and retained it until 
his death. Xares was Bampton lecturer in 
1805, and select preacher in 1807, 1814, and 
1825. From 1813 to 1841 he filled the regius 
professorship of modem history ftt Oxford, to 
which he was appointed by the crown, on the 
recommendation of Lord Liverpool. G. V. Cox 
remarks that he took his prolessorial duties 
easily, not always attracting an audience, 

* though he was an accomplished scholar, a 
perfect gentleman, and an amusing writer.* 
His range of knowledge was wide, and he is 
said to have been a friend of J. A. l)e Luc 
[q. v.], the geologist. He died at Biddenden 
on 20 Aug. 1841. Nares married at Henley- 
on-Thames 16 April 1797 Lady Georgina 
Charlotte, third daughter of George Churchill 
Spencer, duke of Marlborough. She died at 
Bath on 15 Jan. 1802, at the age of thirty- 
one. His second wife, whom he married in 
June 1803, was Cordelia, second daughter of 
Thomas Adams of Osbome Lodge, Cran- 
brook, Kent. He had issue by both wives. 
He was nephew, as well a§ trustee and exe- 
cutor under his will, to John Strange, British 
resident at Venice, a great collector of hooka 
and curiosities. 

Nares's best known work was his monu- 
mental * Memoirs of the Life and Adminis- 
tration of William Cecil, Lord Burghley,' 
1828-31, in three volumes. These enormous 
tomes were reviewed by Macaulay in the 

* Edinburgh Review ' for April 1832, and were 
described by him as consisting of about two 



thousand closely printed quarto pages, occu- 
pying fifteen hundred inches cubic measure, 
and weighing sixty pounds avoirdupois. The 
author tried to retaliate in ' A few Observa- 
tions on the " Edinburgh Review '* of Dr. 
Xares's Memoirs of Lord Burghley.' 

His other writings are: 1 * Thinks-I-to- 
myself. A serio-ludicro, tragico-comico tale, 
written bv Thinks-I-t o-my self who?* 1811, 

2 vols.; 8th edit. 1812; another edit. 1824. 

2. * I says, says I. A Novel, by Thinks-T- 
to-myself,* 1812, 2 vols.; 2nd edit. 1812. 
These novels, which contain much censure of 
fashionable and social life, have been praised 
for their * drj' humour and satirical pleasantry.' 

3. * Heraldic Anomalies. By it matters not 
who,' 1823, 2 vols. 2nd edit, (anon.) 1824. 
A work of many curious anecdotes. 4. * eU 
0€Of eU fie<riTriSf or an Attempt to show how 
far the Notion of the Plurabty of Worlds is 
consistent with the Scriptures,* 180L The 
first impression was issued anonymously in 
July 1801. 5. 'View of the Evidences of 
Christianity at the Close of the Pretended 
Age of Reason.* Bampton lectures, 1805. 
6. * Remarks on the Version of the New 

. Testament latelv edited by the Unitarians,' 
1810; 2ridedit.l814,with letter to the Rev. 
Francis Stone, oriffinally written and pub- 
lished in 1807 on his support of unitarianism. 
Some portion of these remarks appeared in 
the * British Critic* 7. * Discourses on the 
three Creeds and on the Homage offered to 
our Saviour,* 1819. 8. * Man as known to 
us theologically and geologically.* 

Nares added in 1822 to Ijord Woodhouse- 
lee 8 * Elements of General History, Ancient 
and Modern,* a third volume, bringing the 
compilation down to the close of the reign of 
George III, which was reissued and continued 
by successive editors in 1840 and 1855. He 
supplied in 1824 a series of historical pre- 
faces for an issue of the bible, ' embellisned 
by the most eminent British Artists,' 1824, 

3 vols, fol., and he contributed a preface to 
an edition of Burnet's * History of the Re- 
formation,' which came out at Oxford in 1829. 
He was also the author of many single ser- 
mons. 

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag., 1797» 
pt. i. p. 349, 1802 pt. i. p. 93, 1803 pt. ii. p. 689» 
1841 pt. ii. pp. 435-6; Welch's West. School, 
p. 406 ; Barker and Stenning's West. School Re- 
gister, p. 168; Le Neve's Fasti, iii 630; Nichols's 
lUnstr. of Lit. vii. 614, 634-6; Notes and 
Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 230, 6th ser. ix. 63-4, 275, 
8th ser. ii. 91-2; G. V. Cox's Eecollections of 
Oxford, 2nd edit. pp. 9, 162.] W. P. C. 

NARES, Sir GEORGE (1716-1786), 
judge, bom at Hanwell, Middlesex, in 1716, 
was the younger son of George Nares of 



Nares 



92 



Nares 



Albury, Oxfordshire, steward to the Earl of 
Abingdon. James Nares [q. v.] was his elder 
brother. He was educated at Magdalen Col- 
lege School, and having been admitted a 
member of the Inner Temple on 19 Oct. 1738, 
was called to the bar on 12 June 1741. He 
appears to have practised chiefly in the crimi- 
nal courts. He defended Timothy Murphy, 
charged with felony and forgery, in January 
1763 (Howell, State TriaU, 1813, xix. 702), 
and Elizabeth Canning, charged with per- 
jury, in April 1754 (ib, xix. 451). He^ re- 
ceived the degree of the coif on 6 Feb. 1759, 
and in the same year was appointed one of 
the king's Serjeants. He was employed as 
one of the counsel for the crown in several 
of the cases arising out of the seizure of 
No. 45 of the * North Briton * (1*. xix. 1153; 
Harris, Zi/<? of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke^ 
ia47, iii. 349^. At the general election in 
March 1768 ne was returned to the House 
of Commons for the city of Oxford, of which 
he was already recorder. He spoke in favour 
of Lord Barrington's motion ior the expul- 
sion of Wilkes on 3 Feb. 1769, and declared 
that he would * rather appear before this 
house as an idolater of a minister than a 
ridiculer of his Maker' (Cavendish, De- 
bates, i. 156). On the delivery of the great 
seal to Bathurst, Nares was appointed a 
justice of the common pleas, and was sworn 
in at the lord-chancellor's house in Dean 
Street, Soho, on 26 Jan. 1771 (SiR William 
Blackstgne, Reports, 1781, ii. 734-5). He 
was knighted on the ifollowing day. 

Nares took part in the hearing of Brass 
Crosby's case (Howell, State Trials, xix. 
1152), Fabrigas v, Mostyn (ib, xx. 183), and 
Sayre v. Earl of Rochford (ib, xx. 1316). A 
number of his judgments will be found in 
the second volume of Sir William Black- 
stone's * Reports.' After holding office for 
more than fifteen years, Nares died at Rams- 
gate on 20 July 1786, and was buried at Evers- 
ley, Hampshire, where there is a monument 
to his memory (Nichols, Illustrations of the 
Literary History of the Eiyhteenth Century, 
vii. 635). He married, on 23 Sept. 1751, 
Mary, third daughter of Sir John Strange, 
master of the rolls, who died on 6 Aug. 1782, 
aged 55. Their eldest son, John, a magistrate 
at Bow Street and a bencher of the Inner 
Temple, died on 16 Dec. 1816, and was the 
grandfather of Sir George Strong Nares, 
K.C.B., the well-known Arctic explorer. 
George Strange, their second son, became a 
captain in the 70th regiment of foot, and 
died in the West Indies in 1794. Their 
youngest son, Edward, is noticed separately. 
Nares was created a D.C.L. 01 Oxford 
University on 7 July 1773. He is ridiculed 



by Foote in his farcical comedy of the * Lame 
Lover,* under the character of Serjeant Cir- 
cuit. There is a mezzotint engraving of 
Nares by W. Dickinson after N. Hone. 

[Foss's Judges of England. 1864, viii. 348-9 ; 
Gent. Mag. 1751 p. 427, 1782 p. 406. 1786 pt. 
ii. p. 622; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1716-1886; 
Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner 
Temple, 1883, p. 92; Alumni Westmon. 1852, 
p. 405; Official Return of Lists of Members of 
Parliament, pt. ii. p. 14 1 ; Haydn's Book of Dig- 
nities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 29, 
91, 173,478.] G. F. R. B. 

NARES, JAMES (1715-1788), composer, 
son of George Nares and brother of Sir 
George Nares [q. v.] the judge, was bom at 
Stanwell, Middlesex, in 1715, and baptised 
19 April (parish register). The family re- 
movea to Oxfordshire, and he became a 
chorister in the Ghapel Roval under Dr. Croft 
and Bernard Gates. He subsequently studied 
under Dr. Pepusch, and, after acting as 
deputy organist at St. George's Chapel, 
"Windsor, was in 1734 appointed organist of 
York Cathedral. By the interest of Dr. 
Fountayne, dean of York, he was in 1756 
chosen to succeed Dr. Greene as organist 
and composer to the king ; and in 1757 gra- 
duated Mus. Doc. at Cambridge. In the same 
year he succeeded Gates as master of the 
children of the Chapel Koyal, and held the 
post until ill- health compelled him to resign 
in July 1780. He died 10 Feb. 1783, and 
was buried in St. Margaret's, Westminster. 
He married Miss Bacon of York, who sur- 
vived him forty years, and by her he had 
four children. The eldest son, Robert, is 
noticed separately. 

It is as a composer for the church that 
Nares is now known, and, although he has 
left nothing of great merit, several of his 
anthems and other pieces are still in use. 
They include three sets of harpsichord lessons, 
two treatises on singing, * A Regular Intro- 
duction to Playing on the Harpsichord or 
Organ ' (1759), six organ fugues, and twenty 
anthems composed for the Chapel Royal 
(1778). A * Morning and Evening Service 
and Six Anthems' were published in 1788. 
This volume contains his portrait, engraved 
by W. Ward after Engleheart, setate 65, and 
a biographical notice by his son, which is 
reprintea in the * Harmonicon,' 1829. His 
compositions are to be found in Arnold's 
i ' Cathedral Music ' (vol. iii.), Steven's * Sacred 
Music,' and Warren's collections. 

[His soD*R biographical notice and Harmoni- 
COD as above ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Didot's 
Noarelle Biographie G^n^rale, xxxvii. ; Biogra- 
phical Diet, of Musicians, 1824 ; Brown's and 
Groves Dictionaries of Musiciani; Love's Scot- 



Nares 93 Nares 



tish Church 
PBalmody 
AbJy Williams' 

J. C. II. 




following preferment 
Le was vicar of Dalby, Leicestershire, 1796 ; 
rector of Shamford, Leicestershire, 1798 to 



NARES, ROBERT (1753-1829), philo- 

legist, was bom on 9 June 1753 at York, of 1799; canon residentiary of Lichfield from 
the minster of which city his father, James '• 1798 till his death; prebend of St. Paul's 

Nares [q. v.], M us. Doc, was then organist. Cathedral, 1798; archoeacon of Stafford from 

He was tne nephew of Sir George Nares [q. v.] 28 April 1801 till his death: vicar of St. 

the judge. He was sent to Westminster Marys, Reading (having in 1805 resigned 

School, where in 1767 he was elected a king's Easton-Mauduit), from 1806 till 1818, when 

scholar. In 1771 he was elected to a student- he exchanged to the rectory of Allhallows, 

ship at Christ Church, Oxford, where ho gra- London Wall. There he ministered till 



duated B.A. 1775, M.A. 1778. From 1779 
to 1783 he was tutor to Sir Watkin and 



within a month of his death, which took 
place at his house, 22 Hart Street, Blooms- 



Charles Williams Wynn, living with them bury, London, on 23 March 1829. A monu- 
in London and at Wynnstuy, Wrexham. ' ment bearing some verses by W. L. Bowles 
Qeorge Colman the younger mentions him ■ was erected to him in Lichfield Cathedral. 
as one of the actors in the Wynnstay thea- Nares is described by Beloe (Nichols, Lit, 
tricals of that period. In 1782 he was pre- ! Illuatr. vii. 685-7) as a sound and widely 
seated by his college to the 8mall living of ; read scholar, and as a witty and cheerful 
Easton Mauduit, Northamptonshire, and in { companion to his intimates (cp. ib. vii. 584). 




From 1780 to 1788 he was usher at West- youngest daughter of Thomas Bay ley of 
minster School, act ing as tutor to the Wynna, Chelmsford, died 1 785 ; secondly, a daughter 
who had been sent to the school. In 1787 of Charles Fleetwood, died 1794; thirdly, the 
he was appointed chaplain to the Duke of youngest daughter of Dr. Samuel Smith, 
York, and from 1788 till 1803 was assistant head-master of Westminster School, who 
preacher at Lincoln's Inn. survived her husband. He left no children. 

In 1793 Nares established the * British i Nares's principal publications, excluding 
CritiCj'and edited the first forty-two numbers separately issued sermons, are: J. * An Es- 
(May 1793-December 1813), in conjunction ; say on the Demon or Divination of Socrates,' 
with the Rev. William Beloe [«i. v.], his life- ' London, 1782, 8vo. 2. * Elements of Or- 
long friend. In 1795 he was appointed as- thoepy, containing. . .the whole Analogy of 
sistant librarian in the department of manu- the English Language, so far as it relates to 
scripts at the British Museum, and in 1799 Pronunciation, Accent, and Quantity/ Lon- 
was promoted to be keeper of manuscripts, i don, 1784, 8vo. 3. * General Rules for the 




Nares was a member in 1791 of the Na- I 8vo. 5. * A short Account of the Character 
tural History Society in I-*ondon {ih. vi. and Reign of Ix)uis XVI,' 1793, 8vo. 6.* A 
835), and was elected" fellow of the Society i Connected and Chronological View of the 
of Antiquaries in 1795, and fellow of the ' Prophecies relating to the Christian Church' 
Royal Society in I8(U. He was a founder (the Warburtonian I^ecture, 18(XJ-2), Lon- 
of the Royal Society of Literature and vice- don, 1805, 8vo. 7. 'Essays. . .chiefly re- 
president in 1823. In 1822 he published his printed,' 2 vols. London, 1810, 8vo. 8. ' The 
principal work, the * Glossary ' (rso. 9 below), Veracity of the Evangelists demonstrated by 
a book described in 1859 by Halliwell and a comparative View of their Histories,' Ix)n- 
Wright as indispensable to readers of Eliza- ' don, 1816, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1819, 12mo. 9. * A 
bethan literature, and it contains nume- Glossary, or Collection of Words, Phrases^ 
Tous sensible criticisms of the text of Shake- Names, and Allusions to Customs, Proverbs, 
speare. Nares says that he collected the &c., which have been thought to require 
Tarious illustrative passages in a somewhat Illustration in the Works of English Authors, 
desultory way during a long course of reading, j particularly Shakespeare and his Contem- 
The correspondence of Nitres with Bishop poraries,' London, 1822, 4to; another edit. 
Percy and others, dealing with a variety of Stralsund, 1825, 8vo ; edit, by Halliwell and 



Narford 



94 



Narrien 



Wright, London, 1869, 8vo; also London, 
1888, 8vo. * A Thanksgiving for Plenty and 
Warning against Avarice,' published in 1801, 
was reviewed by Sydney Smith in the * Edin- 
burgh Review for 1802, and ridiculed as 
illogical. 

In 1790 Nares assisted in completing 
Bridges' * History of Northamptonshire/ In 
1798, in conjunction with W. Tooke and W. 
Beloe, he revised the ' General Biographical 
Dictionary,' himself undertaking vols. vi. 
viii. X. xii. and xiv. He also edited Dr. W. 
Vincent's 'Sermons' (1817), and Purdy's 
* Lectures on the Church Catechism' (181.5), 
writing memoirs. He was a contributor to 
the * Gentleman's Magazine,' the * Classical 
Journal,' and the * Arcnseologia.' 

[Preface to Nares's Glossary, ed. Halliwell and 
AVright; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 370, 371 ; 
Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vii. 698 ff. : Biog. 
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 248 ; Foster's 
Alumni Oxon. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ; 
Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 389 ; Brit. Mus. 
Cat.] W. W. 

NARFORD, NERFORD, or NERE- 
FORD, ROBERT {d. 1226), constable of 
Dover Castle, was the son of Sir Richard de 
Nerford, by his wife. Christian, and inherited 
from his parents Nerford Manor in Norfolk 
(Blomefield, Hist of Norfolk^ v. 119 ; he 
does not name his authority). He married 
Alice, daughter and coheiress of John 
Pouchard, and so came into possession of 
lands between Creyk and Burnham Thorp. 
On a meadow there called Lingerescroft he 
founded a little chapel (1206) called Sancta 
3Iaria de Pratis {^lon. Anf/l. vi. 487). His 
wife's sister Joan married Reyner de Burgh, 
and her two sons were Hubert de Bui^h [q. v.] 
and Geoifrey de Burgh, bishop of Ely {Dod^- 
worth MS. cxxx. f. 3, and the Harl, MS. 
294, f. 148^; see, too, Blomefield, x. 260, 
quoting Pliilipps MS.) To his relationship 
with Hubert, Karford no doubt owed the 
favour of King John ; in October 12 1 o John 
ordered Hubert de Burgh to give Narford 
seisin of lands in Kent (Hot, Claus. i. 280). 
On 18 March 1210 John addressed a patent 
to Narford as baililT at one of the seaports 
(Rot. Pat. p. 170^); probably he was a cus- 
todian of Dover Castle, of which Iluljert de 
Burgh was chief constable (Richard de 
Coot} esh ALL, ed. Stevenson, p. 185 ; cf. Hot. 
(laus. p. 2o9). When Hubert de Burgh 
deft'Hted Eustace le Moine in the naval battle 
of the Straits of Dover, fought on St. Bar- 
tholomew's day (24 Aug. 1216), Narford was 
present ; and, to commemorate the victory, 
he founded, at his wife's desire, a hospital for 
thirteen poor men, one master, and four chap- 
lains, by the side of his earlier foundation at 



Lingerescroft. His cousin Geoffrey, bishop 
of Ely, dedicated the house to St. Bartholo- 
mew in 1221 (Mon. Angl. vi. 487). After 
Nar ford's death the master, at his widow's 
wish, took the Austin habit, and was called 
Prior of the Canons of St. Mary de Pratis ; 
in 1230 Henry III accepted the patronage of 
the house and made it an abbey (ib. vi. 4yB8). 

When Hubert de Burgh became chief 
justiciar, Narford was made chief constable 
of Dover (ib, vi. 487), and received a salary 
of twenty marks a year (Rot. Claus. i. 614). 
In 1220 he received a precept to summon 
the barons of the Cinque Ports to his court 
at Shepway (Pat. 5, Hen. 3, quoted by J. 
Lyon, ii. 203). 

In March 1224 he received payments as 
an ambassador to foreign parts (Rot, Claus. 
i. 582 seq.) Narford died in 1225, and his 
son Nicholas succeeded to his estates (ib, 
ii. 40). 

[Rotuli LiterArum Clausarum, vols. i. ii.; 
Rot. Lit. Patentium, ed. Hardy; Lyon's Hist, 
of Dover, ii. 203; Blomefteld's Hist, of Nor- 
folk, vols. V. X. ; Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 
486 seq ; Harl. MS. 294, f. 148 b, No. 2898.] 

M. B. 

NARRIEN, JOHN (1782-1860), astro- 
nomical writer, was the son of a stonemason, 
and was born at Chertsey, in Surrey, in 1782. 
He kept for some years an optician's shop in 
Pall Mall, and his talents having procured 
him friends and patronage, he was nominated 
in 1814 one of the teaching staff of the Royal 
Military College at Sandhurst. Promoted 
in 1820 to be mathematical professor in the 
senior department, he was long the virtual 
head of the establishment. His useful and 
honourable career terminated with his re- 
signation, on the failure of his eyesight, in 
1858. He was elected a fellow of the Royal 
Society in 1840, and retired from the Royal 
Astronomical Society in 1858. He died at 
Kensington on 30 March 1860, aged 77. He 
had lost his wife eight years previously. 

He published in 1833 * An Historical Ac- 
count of the Origin and Progress of Astro- 
nomy,* a work of considerable merit and 
research; and compiled a series of mathe- 
matical text-books for use in Sandhurst Col- 
lege, of which the principal were entitled 

* Elements of Geometry,' London, 1842 ; 

* Practical Astronomy and Geodesy,* 1845 ; 
and * Analytical Geometry,* 1846. He ob- 
served the partial solar eclipse of 6 May 1845, 
at the observatory of Sandhurst College 
(Monthly Notices, vi. 240). 

[Monthly Notices Koyal Astron. Soc. xviii. 
lOu, xxi. 102; Ann. Reg. 1860, p. 475; Alli- 
bone's Critical Diet, of Eiifflish Literature ; Ob- 
servatory, xi. 300 (W. T. Lynn).] A. M. C. 



Nary 



95 



Nash 



NARY.CORXELILJS (1660-1738), Irish 
catholic divine, was bom in co. Kildare in 
1660, and received his early education at 
Naas in the same county. He was ordained 
jiriest by the Bishop of Ossory at Kilkenny 
in 1682, and soon afterwards entered the 
Irish College in Paris, of which he was sub- 
sequently pro visor for seyen years. While 
in Paris he graduated doctor of divinity in 
the university in 1694, and he was also twice 
appointed procurator of the German or Eng- 
lish * Nation ' at the university of Paris, and, 
OS such, was for the time being a member 
of the academic governing body. Leaving 
France about 1006, he went to London, where 
he acted for a while as tutor to the Earl of 
Antrim, an Irish catholic peer ; but after- 
wards removing to Dublin, he was arrested 
and imprisoned for his relisrion in 1702. In 
the ; Registry of Popisli Clergy ' for 1703-4 
he is described as popish parish priest of 
St. Michan, and so he remained until hi 3 
death, at the age of seventy-eight, on 3 March 
1738. He is described by Harris, the editor 
of Sir James Ware's * Works,* as * a man of 
learning and of a good character.* 

An anonymous mezzotint portrait is men- 
t ioned by Bromley. 

He was the author of the following works : 
1. *A Modest and True Account of the 
Chief Points in Controversy between the 
Koman Catholicks and the Protestants,* Ant- 
werp and London, 1699, 8vo. 2. 'Prayers 
nndMeditations,*Dublin,1705,12mo. 3.*'The 
New Testament translated into English from 
the Latin, with Marginal Notes,' Ijondon, 
1705 and 1718, 8vo. 4. * Rules and Godly 
Instructions,* Dublin, 1716, 12mo. 5. *A 
Brief History of St. Patrick's Purgatory 
and its Pilgrimages ; written in favour of 
those who are curious to know the Particu- 
lars of that famous Place and Pilgrimage, so 
much celebrated in Antiquity,* Dublin, 1718, 
12mo. 6. * A Catechism for the use of the 
Parish,* Dublin, 1718, l2mo. 7. * A Letter 
to His Grace Edward, I^rd Archbishop of 
Tuam, in answer to his charitable Address 
to all who are of the Communion of the 
Church of Rome,* Dublin, 1719, 1720,1728, 
8vo. 8. *A New History of the World, 
containing an Historical and Chronological 
Account of the Times and Transactions from 
the Creation to the Birth of Christ, accord- 
ing to the Computation of the Septuagint,* 
Dublin, 1720, fol. 9. ' The Case of the 
Catholics of Ireland,* Dublin, 1724. 

He was also the author of several contro- 
versial pamphlets and the translator of 
others, and left in manuscript a work en- 
titled * An Argument showintr the Difficul- 
ties in Sacred Writ as well in the Old as 



New Testament ; * he is also stated by Ander- 
son (Sketches of the Native Irish) to have 
published a short ' History of Ireland.* 

[Harris's Works of Sir James Ware; Bat- 
tersby's Dublin Jesuits ; Anderson's Sketches of 
the Native Irish; Bolleshoim's Greschichte der 
Katholischen Kii*che in Irland, vol. ii.; Webb's 
Compendium of Irish Biography.] P. L. N. 

NASH, FREDERICK (1782-1856), 
water-colour painter, was bom in Lambeth, 
London, on 28 March 1782. He was the son 
of a builder, and at an early age became a 
pupil of Thomas Malton the younger [q. v.], 
although a wealthy relative had offered to 
give him a legal education. He studied also 
at the Royal Academy, and began to exhibit 
there in 1800 by sending a drawing of ' The 
North Entrance of Westminster Abbey.* 
He was afterwards employed by Sir Robert 
Smirke [q. v.] the architect, and between 1801 
and 1809 he made some of the drawings for 
Britton and Brayley's * Beauties of England 
and Wales,* and for Britton's' Architectural 
Antiquities.* In 1807 he was appointed 
architectural draftsman to the Society of 
Antiquaries. He had three drawings in 
the first exhibition of the Associated Artists 
in Water-Colours in 1808, and in 1809 ex- 
hibited six drawings as a member of that 
short-lived society. These included two in- 
teriors of Westminster Abbey, the west front 
of St. Paul's, and a large drawing of the 
choir of Canterbury Cathedral. In 1810 he 
was elected an associate, and six montlis 
later a full member, of the Society of 
Painters in Water-Colours ; he seceded in 
1812, in consequence of his disapproval of 
certain changes made in its constitution, but 
he was re-elected in 1824. 

His first published work was * A Series of 
Views of the Collegiate Chapel of St. George 
at Windsor,* 1805, drawn and etched by 
himself, and finished in aquatint by Frederick 
C. Lewis and others. This was followed 
by 'Twelve Views of the Antiquities of 
London,* 1805-10. In 1811 he exhibited a 
fine drawing of the * Interior of Westmin- 
ster Abbey,* with a funeral procession, which 
was highly praised by Benjamin West, and 
in 1812 some of the drawings which were 
engraved in Ackermann's * History of the 
University of Oxford,* 1814. In 1813 and 
1815 appeared the drawings of Glastonbury 
Abbey and the Tower of lx)ndon, in 181(5 
those of Malmesburv Abbev, and in 1818 
those of the Temple Cliurch, all made for 
the * Vetusta Monumenta.* He visited 
Switzerland in 1816, and in 1819 began the 
series of drawings of Paris and Versailles, 
which were engraved by John Pye, John 



Narford 



94 



Narrien 



Wright, London, 1859, 8vo; also London, 
1888, 8vo. < A Thanksgiving for Plenty and 
Wamingagainst Avarice,' published in 1801, 
was reviewed by Sydney Smith in the * Edin- 
burgh Review for 1802, and ridiculed as 
illogical. 

In 1790 Nares assisted in completing 
Bridges' * History of Northamptonshire/ In 
1798, in conjunction with W. Tooke and W. 
Beloe, he revised the * General Biographical 
Dictionary,' himself undertaking vols. vi. 
viii. X. xii. and xiv. He also edited Dr. W. 
Vincent's * Sermons' (1817), and Purdy's 
* Lectures on the Church Catechism' (1815), 
writing memoirs. He was a contributor to 
the * Gentleman's Magazine,' the * Classical 
Journal,' and the * ArchaBologia.' 

[Preface to Nares's Glossary, ed. Halliwell and 
AVright; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 370, 371 ; 
Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vii. 698 ff. ; Biog. 
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 248 ; Foster's 
Alumni Oxon.; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ; 
Boswell's Johnson, ed. llill, iv. 389 ; Brit. Mus. 
Cat.] W. W. 

NAJtFORD, NERFORD, or NERE- 
FORD, ROBERT {d. 1225), constable of 
Dover Castle, was the son of Sir Richard de 
TCerford, by his wife, Christian, and inherited 
from his parents Nerford Manor in Norfolk 
(Blomefield, Hist, of Norfolk, v. 119 ; he 
does not name his authority). He married 
Alice, daughter and coheiress of John 
Pouchard, and so came into possession of 
lands between Creyk and Burnham Tliorp. 
On a meadow there called Lingerescroft he 
founded a little chapel (1206) called Sancta 
Maria de Pratis {Mon. Anf/l. vi. 487). His 
wife's sister Joan married Reyner de Burgh, 
and her two sons were Hubert de Burgh [q. v.] 
and G^eoifrey de Burgh, bishop of Ely (nods- 
worth MS. cxxx. f. 3, and the Ilarl, MS. 
294, f. 148 b ; see, too, Blomefield, x. 265, 
quoting Philipps MS.) To his relationship 
with Hubert, Narford no doubt owed the 
favour of King John ; in October 1215 John 
ordered Hubert de Burgh to give Narford 
seisin of lands in Kent (Rot, Claus. i. 230). 
On 18 March 121G John addressed a patent 
to Narford as bailiff at one of the seaports 
{Itot. Pat. p. 170 A); probably he was a cus- 
todian of Dover Castle, of which Hubert de 
Burgh was chief constable (Richakd de 
CoGGESiiALL, cd. Stcveuson, p. 185 ; cf. Rot. 
Cifws. p. 259). When Hubert de Burgh 
deft'ated Eustace le Moine in the naval battle 
of the Straits of Dover, fought on St. Bar- 
tholomew's day (24 Aug. 1216), Narford was 
present ; and, to commemorate the victory, 
he founded, at his wife's desire, a hospital for 
thirteen poor men, one master, and four chap- 
lains, by the side of his earlier foi^ndation at 



Lingerescroft. His cousin Geoffrey, bishop 
of Ely, dedicated the house to St. Bartholo- 
mew in 1221 (Mon. Angl. vi. 487). After 
Narford*8 deatli the master, at his widow's 
wish, took the Austin habit, and was called 
Prior of the Canons of St. Mary de Pratis ; 
in 1230 Henry III accepted the patronage of 
the house and made it an abbey (t6. vi. 488). 

When Hubert de Burgh became chief 
justiciar, Narford was made chief constable 
of Dover (ih, vi. 487), and received a salary 
of twenty marks a year (Rot. Claus. i. 614). 
In 1220 he received a precept to summon 
the barons of the Cinque Ports to his court 
at Shepway (Pat. 5, Hen. 3, quoted by J. 
Lyon, ii. 203). 

In March 1224 he received payments as 
an ambassador to foreign parts (Rot. Claus. 
i. 582 seq.) Narford died in 1225, and his 
son Nicholas succeeded to his estates (ib. 
ii. 40). 

[Rotuli Literarura ClKUsarum, vols. i. ii.; 
Kot. Lit. Patentium, ed. Hardy; Lyon's Hist, 
of Dover, ii. 203; Blomefield's Hist, of Nor- 
folk, vols. V. X. ; Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 
486 seq ; Harl. MS. 294, f. 148 6, No. 2898.] 

M. B. 

NARRIEN, JOHN (1782-1860), astro- 
nomical writer, was the son of a stonemason, 
and was born at Chert^ey, in Surrey, in 1782. 
He kept for some years an optician's shop in 
Pall Mall, and his talents having procured 
him friends and patronage, he was nominated 
in 1814 one of the teaching staff of the Royal 
Military College at Sandhurst. Promoted 
in 1820 to be mathematical professor in the 
senior department, he was long the virtual 
head of the establishment. His useful and 
honourable career terminated with his re- 
signation, on the failure of his eyesight, in 
1858. He was elected a fellow of the Roval 
Society in 1840, and retired from the Royal 
Astronomical Society in 1858. He died at 
Kensington on 30 March 1860, aged 77. He 
had lost his wife eight years previously. 

He published in 1833 * An Historical Ac- 
count of the Origin and Progress of Astro- 
nomy,' a work of considerable merit and 
research ; and compiled a series of mathe- 
matical text-books for use in Sandhurst Col- 
lege, of which the principal were entitled 

* p]lementa of Geometry,' London, 1842 ; 

* Practical Astronomy and Geodesy,' 1845 ; 
and * Analytical Geometry,' 1846. He ob- 
served the partial solar eclipse of 6 May 1845, 
at the observatory of Sandhurst College 
{Monthly Notices, vi. 240). 

[Monthly Notices Hoyal Astron. Soc. xviii. 
lOu, xxi. 102; Ann. Reg. 1860, p. 475; Alii- 
bone's Critical Diet, of English Literature ; Ob- 
seryatorj, xi. 300 (W. T. Lynn).] A. M. C. 



Nary 



95 



Nash 



NARY, CORNELIUS (1660-1738), Irish 
catholic divine, was bom in co. Kildare in 
1660, and received his early education at 
Naas in the same county. He was ordained 
priest by the Bishop of Ossory at Kilkenny 
in 1682, and soon afterwards entered the 
Irish College in Paris, of which he was sub- 
sequently provisor for seven years. While 
in JParis he graduat<*d doctor of divinity in 
the university in 1694, and he was also twice 
appointed procurator of the German or Eng- 
lish * Nation * at the university of Paris, and, 
as such, was for the time being a member 
of the academic governing body. Leaving 
France about 1096, he went to London, where 
he acted for a while as tutor to the Earl of 
Antrim, an Irish catholic peer : but after- 
wards removing to Dublin, he was arrested 
and imprisoned for his religion in 1702. In 
the ; Registry of Popish Clergy* for 1703-4 
he is described as popish parish priest of 
St. Michan, and so he remained until hi3 
death, at the age of seventy-eight, on 3 March 
1738. He is described by Harris, the editor 
of Sir James Ware's * Works,' as * a man of 
learning and of a good character.* 

An anonymous mezzotint portrait is men- 
tioned by Bromley. 

He was the author of the following works : 
1. *A Modest and True Account of the 
Chief Points in Controversy between the 
Roman Catholicks and the Protestants,* Ant- 
werp and London, 1699, 8vo. 2. 'Pravers 
and Meditations,*Dublin, 1705, 1 2mo. 3. 'The 
New Testament translated into English from 
the Latin, with Marginal Notes,* London, 
1705 and 1718, 8vo. 4. * Rules and Godly 
Instructions,' Dublin, 1716, 12mo. 5. *A 
Brief History of St. Patricks Purgatory 
and its Pilgrimages ; written in favour of 
those who are curious to know the Particu- 
lars of that famous Place and Pilgrimage, so 
much celebrated in Antiquity,* Dublin, 1718, 
12mo. 6. * A Catechism for the use of the 
Parish,' Dublin, 1718, 12mo. 7. * A Letter 
to His Grace Edward, I^rd Archbishop of 
Tuam, in answer to his charitable Address 
to all who are of the Communion of the 
Church of Rome,* Dublin, 1719, 1720, 1728, 
Svo. 8. *A New History of the World, 
containing an Historical and Chronological 
Account of the Times and Transactions from 
the Creation to the Birth of Christ, accord- 
ing to the Computation of the Septuagint,' 
Dublin, 1720, fol. 9. * The Case of the 
Catholics of Ireland,* Dublin, 1724. 

He was also the author of several contro- 
versial pamphlets and the translator of 
others, and left in manuscript a work en- 
titled * An Argument showing the Difficul- 
ties in Sacred Writ as well in the Old as 



New Testament ; * he is also stated by Ander- 
son (Sketches of the Native Irish) to have 
published a short * History of Ireland.* 

[Harri8*8 Works of Sir James Ware; Bat- 
tersby's Dublin Jesuits ; Anderson's Sketches of 
the Native Irish; Balloshoim's Greschichte der 
Katholischen Kirche in Irland, vol. ii. ; Webb's 
Compendium of Irish Biography.] P. L. N. 

NASH, FREDERICK (1782-1856), 
water-colour painter, was bom in Lambeth, 
London, on 28 March 1782. He was the son 
of a builder, and at an early age became a 
pupil of Thomas Malton the younger [q. v.], 
although a wealthy relative had offered to 
give him a legal education. He studied also 
at the Royal Academy, and began to exhibit 
there in 1800 by sending a drawing of * The 
North Entrance of Westminster Abbey.' 
He was afterwards employed by Sir Robert 
Smirke [q. v.] the architect, and between 1801 
and 1809 he made some of the drawings for 
Britton and Brayley's * Beauties of England 
and Wales,* and for Britton's* Architectural 
Antiquities.* In 1807 he was appointed 
architectural draftsman to the Society of 
Antiquaries. He had three drawings in 
the first exhibition of the Associated Artists 
in Water-Colours in 1808, and in 1809 ex- 
hibited six drawings as a member of that 
short-lived society. These included two in- 
teriors of Westminster Abbey, the west front 
of St. Paul's, and a large drawing of the 
choir of Canterbury Cathedral. In 1810 he 
was elected an associate, and six months 
later a full member, of the Society of 
Painters in Water-Colours ; he seceded in 
1812, in consequence of his disapproval of 
certain changes made in its constitution, but 
he was re-elected in 1824. 

His first published work was ' A Series of 
Views of the Collegiate Chapel of St. George 
at Windsor,* 1805, drawn and etched by 
himself, and finished in aquatint by Frederick 
C. Lewis and others. This was followed 
by 'Twelve Views of the Antiquities of 
London,* 1805-10. In 1811 he exhibited a 
fine drawing of the * Interior of Westmin- 
ster Abbey,* with a funeral procession, which 
was highly praised by Benjamin West, and 
in 1812 some of the drawings which were 
engraved in Ackermann's * Historv of the 
University of Oxford,' 1814. In 1813 and 
1816 appeared the drawings of Glastonbury 
Abbey and the Tower of London, in 1816 
those of Malmesburv Abbev, and in 1818 
those of the Temple Church, all made for 
the * Vetusta Monumenta.* He visited 
Switzerland in 1816, and in 1819 began the 
series of drawings of Paris and Versailles, 
which were engraved by John Pye, John 



Nash 



96 



Nash 



Bynie, Edward Goodall, Robert Wallis, 
VV illiam R. Smith, George Cooke, and others, 
for his * Picturesque Views of the City of 
Paris and its Environs,' published between 
1820 and 1823. In 1821 he exhibited his 
drawings of Tewkesbury Abbey, also made 
for the ' Vetusta Monumenta/ He was 
again in Paris in 1824 to make a series of 
drawings of its environs for M. J. F. d'Os- 
tervald, and in 1825 he returned thither 
with Sir Thomas Lawrence, whom he as- 
sisted by painting the accessories in a por- 
trait group of Louis XVIII and the French 
royal famfly. He had previously painted in 
oil, and among the works whicn he con- 
tributed to the British Institution between 
1812 and 1852 was a picture representing 
'The Enthronation of King George the 
Fourth,' exhibited in 1824, and engraved 
in mezzotint by Charles Turner. In 

1824 he exhibited at the Society of Painters 
in Water-Colours a very large drawing 
of the 'Interior of Westminster Abbey,' 
this time with a royal procession, and in 

1825 a * View of Calais Harbour/ A view 
of * Paris from Pere-La-Chaise,' engraved by 
Edward Finden, appeared in the * Literary 
Souvenir* for 1825. In 1828 he sent six 
drawings of Durham Cathedral, and in 1829 
seven drawings of the ruins of St. Mary's 
Abbey, York ; the latter he drew on stone 
for the * Vetusta Monumenta.' In 1830 he 
"was sketching in Normandy, and he ex- 
hibited some views in the Netherlands, of 
which * The Packet Boat entering the Har- 
bour of Ghent ' was engraved by Edward 
Goodall for the* Literary Souvenir ' of 1831 . 
Nash retired to Brighton in 1834, but con- 
tinued to send drawings to the Royal 
Academy until 1847, and to the Society of 
Painters in Water-Colours until 1856, his 
contributions to the latter exhibition num- 
bering in all n3arly five hundred. 

The subjects of Nash's later works were 
generally drawn from the locality in which 
he lived^ and the adjacent parts of Sussex. 
While painting a view of Arundel, in 1837, 
he had a narrow escape from being killed by 
the fall of a stack of chimneys through the 
roof of the room in which he was at work. In 
1837 he made a tour on the Moselle, and in 
1843 visited the Rhine. His usual practice i 
was to make and colour on the spot three j 
drawings of the subject which he had in \ 
hand, one representing the effects of early 
morning, another that of midday, and a 
third that of evening. His later style, 
which commenced with his Paris views, ; 
although lighter in touch and brighter in 
colour, did not equal that of his earlier 
drawings, whose grandeur of effect led 



Turner to pronounce Nash to be the finest 
architectural painter of his day. 

Nashdiedat4 MontpellierRoad, Brighton, 
from an attack of bronchitis, on 5 Dec. 1856, 
and was buried there in the extra-mural 
cemetery. The contents of his studio, in- 
cluding the palette of Sir Thomaa Lawrence, 
were subsequently sold at Brighton. 

The South Kensington Museum pos- 
sesses four examples of his art : * The 
Waterworks at Versailles,' * Tintem Abbeyf 
'Distant View of London from HoUoway,' 
and a * View of the Mansion House and the 
Poultry, looking down Cheapside.' 

[Art Joamal, notice by J. J. Jenkins, 18-57, 
p. 61 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng- 
lish School, 1878 ; Roget's History of the Old 
Water-Colour Society, 1891 ; Royal Academy 
Exhibition Catalogues, 1800-47; Exhibition 
Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Watei>- 
Colours, 1810-1856; British Institution Ex- 
hibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1812- 
1852.] R. E. a. 

NASH, JOHN (1752-1835), architect, of 
Welsh extraction, was bom in 1752, at Car- 
digan in Wales, or, according to another 
account, in London. He was placed by his 

Earents as pupil to Sir Robert Taylor [q. v.], 
ut on leaving him he discontinued the pro- 
fession of an architect, and retired to a pro- 
perty near Carmarthen. About 1793 he was 
induced by his former fellow-pupil, Samuel 
Pepys Cockerell [q . v.], and others, to resume 
practice as an arcnitect. He soon obtained 
a large local practice in public and private 
architecture, extending rapidly throughout 
the country. Among his early works were 
the county gaol,Cardigan (1793), the county 
gaol, Hereford (1797), the west front and 
chapter-house of the cathedral at St. David's 
(1798), and various private commissions, such 
as Sundridge in Kent, Luscombe in Devon- 
shire, Killymore Castle in county Tyrone, 
Childwall Hall, Lancashire, and alterations 
or additions to Corsham House in Wiltshire, 
Bulstrode in Buckinghamshire, Hale Hall in 
Lancashire, &c. In 1814, at the celebration 
of the peace by fireworks and other enter- 
tainments in St. James's Park, Xash de- 
signed the temporary bridge over the lake 
(which remained for some years after), and 
also the Temple of Concordia in the Green 
Park. 

Nash had by this time obtained as an archi- 
tect a lar^e share of the patronage of royalty, 
the nobility and gentry, and public bodies, 
and became the favourite architect of the 
prince regent. He designed or remodelled 
numbers of mansions, brid^, market-places, 
&c. It is, however, with his share in Liondon 
architectural improyements that his name 



Nash 



97 



Nash 



will be inseparably connected. When the 
crown in January 1811 re-entered into pos- 
session of the land known as Marylebone 
Park, an act of parliament was obtained to 
form a public park there and to build on the 
ground adjoining it. The plans were made 
by Nash, who obtained the premium of 1 ,000/. 
offered by the treasury in 1793. Nash also 
designed the terraces along the ed^e of the 
park (except Cornwall and Munster Terraces) ; 
in these he followed out a design previously 
adopted by the brothers Adam, of uniting 
several houses in a single facade, faced with 
stucco. A special clause was inserted in the 
leases whereby the lessees covenanted to 
renew the stucco exteriors every 4th August 
during their lease. Thepark was christened 
the Regent's Park. Park Crescent and 
Square, with Albany and other adjoining 
streets, were also erected from Nash*s designs. 
He also projected the Regent's Canal, con- 
necting the Thames at Limehouse with the 
(^rand Junction Canal at Paddington. This 
was commenced in October 1812, and finally 
completed in August 1820. 

A desire was now felt to make a wide 
street as a means of communication from 
Carlton House, the residence of the prince 
regent, to the Regent's Park. An act of par- 
liament for this important work was obtamed 
in 1818, and the new street was nearly com- 
pleted in 1820. The street started from 
Carlton House, sweeping away St. Alban*s 
Street and the rest of the small streets known 
OS St. James's Market ; it then crossed Picca- 
dilly, and, following the course of the old 
Swallow Street, was originally intended to 
open straight into Portland Place. Foley 
House and its grounds, on which the Lang- 
ham Hotel now stands, were purchased by 
Nash for this purpose at a price of 70,000/., 
but he subsequently altered his plan through 
A disagreement with Sir James Langham, 
and diverted the new street so as to make 
a sharp turn into Portland Place. At this 
turn Nash built All Souls' Church, to ter- 
minate the view up the new street, which 
was christened Regent Street. This church, 
with its pointed spire and round colonnade, 
which was advanced unduly forward towards 
the street, was the butt of many caricaturists 
of the period. For the buildingsNash adopted 
his former principle of several single facades; 
these gave a continuous architectural effect, 
but owing to the great length of the street 
became featureless and monotonous. Among 
the important features of Nash's design was 
the Quadrant, extending from Glasshouse 
Street to Piccadilly, consisting of two rows 
of shops with projecting colonnades. The 
colonnades, however, in themselves a very 

TOL. XL. 



striking piece of architecture, were removed 
in 1848 at the request of the shopkeepers, and 
for other public reasons. Among the build- 
ings erected by Nash in this street were the 
Argyll Rooms (burnt down in 1834), and a 
spacious residence, situated halfway between 
Piccadilly Circus and Waterloo Place, on the 
east side, which he built for himself; he re- 
moved to it from his former house at 29 Dover 
Street, Piccadilly, and resided there imtil he 
retired from the profession. To this house 
he added a picture gallery, decorated with 
copies of pamtings by Raphael, to make 
which he obtained the special permission of 
the pope, and employed artists for four years 
at Rome. The house subsequently passed 
through various hands, was known at one 
time as ' The Gallery of Hlustration,' and 
was the temporary home of the Constitu- 
tional and Junior Constitutional Clubs. 
Nash also altered and enlarged the opera- 
house in the Haymarket (pulled down in 
1893^, and added the arcade and colonnade. 
He desigpaed the Haymarket Theatre; the 
Gallery of British Artists, Suffolk Street 
(with James Elmes [q. v.l) ; the Church of 
St. Mary, Haggerston ; the United Service 
Club, Pall Mall ; the east wing of Carlton 
House Terrace ; and he completed the laying 
out of St. James's Park. Nash was employed 
by the prince regent to repair and enlarge 
Buckingham House ; contrary to the inten- 
tion of parliament in voting the money, this 
resulted in its complete reconstruction as 
Buckingham Palace (again altered by Ed- 
ward Blore [q.v.] after the accession of 
Queen Victona). One of the features of 
Nash's design was a large entrance archway, 
modelled on the arch of Constantine at Rome ; 
but this was removed to Cumberland Gate, 
Hyde Park, in 1850-1, and is generally known 
as the Marble Arch. Nash cuso designed the 
entrance to the Royal Mews in Buckingham 
Palace Road. He was further employed 
by the prince regent in making extensive 
alterations and additions to the Pavilion at 
Brighton. About 1831 Nash retired from 
business, and went to reside at East Cowes 
Castle, Isle of Wight, which he had erected 
in earlier days for himself. He died there 
on 13 May 1836, in his eighty-th^d year. 

Few architects have been given such 
opportunities of distinction as Nash, but it 
cannot be said that he proved himself quite 
worthy of them. Regent Street ranks among 
the great thoroughfares of the world, but its 
architecture is its least satisfactory feature. 
Never original in his ideas, Nash seemed de- 
void of any sense of grandeur or freedom in 
his 6tyle. No one of the buildings designed 
by him qualifies him to rank as a great archi- 

H 



N*.!.-;!! 



98 



Nash. 



imw iit>( v'liT.' Ill 'tViM*: ^I'^iliiUrv.iinl mas- 
ii\.« Mjii'*!!* ■■* pr.»iiiii'i«tl. it :s niarri"»(l Wr iius 
pftnti.f.iMi :i».i' ii' -iiiiri'i^ 111 *lu» wmt» Tiimnrii- 
lUMiH .HI riuM 4:iv* :vsH ro rln* vv-»ll-knowri 
•«pti::Miii I '^iutr'.'r ij Ri''it*:r, Time L -*::«': 

.\utf!iHtMM It IJiwiiM w:is I'lir 'iiiiMinu: mnotml. 
i«'>\r >!(' iiar'tlc !i«» 'I'l^ trliur it' hriek .m j;ui funnii. 
liii!. H 'itii ^iir N:isli, Mi>. I vf»ry !jrf»:ir Tia»ri*r':' 
Ho ;{ litis -ui .ill 'jiick .uiii lie leaven 'u .ill piiur^'r. 

N:isli ruudi* jreat; !W»» t)t' tiasr-imn in 11 i.-* 
buiMiiiiT*. and ti)ok our -wv^Tal piirenrj fur 
this piirp" i^Hf. Fie liiid m:in7 pnpil.-^ .-niil ;u»j»u;r- 
tmr.s, :imi)nir rhr^m heiutr Aiiir'wfiw Piirin 
[a. V.]. wlio wa;» le<l V'*ry miicii by NiU»h"«« 
aavioe and enooiiraiT^mKiic r.i tlie '^nitiy ot 
iiothic arL'liitecture. X;wli was in ev^^rv wav 
a libenil »*ncotiri;r»*r ot' arc and arriara, iind 
in private lii'e wiw hijhly esreem»*ii; bur the 
excessive patTOnadre Livid bed .on Xai*b hy 
Gei-irv:*? IV brDU^jht him many enemies, espe- 
cially after the kin^':3 death. IUa bnok.^. 
prints, and drawin^ri. in<: lading a birze num- 
ber ot' his original an^hirecturai design."*, "wen* 
$old bv auction at Evan^'^. Fall >[all. -in 
lo July l:?3o. and fulliiwinir days. A p<orT.rair, 
of Nast by Sir Thoraa-* Lawrence i.^ at J-^^ua 
Collejje, Oxlord, place* i there at h'lA -^trn ^^^- 
i^uest, instead ot* pecuniary recnmpen.*** tor 
work done on b»-'half ot' the coUec-e : ;in«l a 
bust of him is in the Koval Inj^rif i:r.=r or" 
liritish Architect.*. II" frt^quenrly rx hi hired 
his designs at the Royal Aca<iemy. 

[Papwijrth's Did. r,( Arr:hir.»^nrni"-^ (whi'ir? an 
extensive list of aurhoririe?* :■» :r.V'^n): f'rf.nr. 
Mag. 183.5, ii. 437; Ite-icrave^ Dii:t. «,f Arriit^.] 

L. C. 

NASH, JOSEPH (l^rifj-I^TS). water- 
colour painter and lithographer, *«on of the 
Kev. Okey Nash, who kept the Afanor Hou.^e 
Si'hool at Croydon, was b<^im at f i r^-at Mar- 
low, Buckinghamsliire, on 17 I)»:c. l-<()9. He ' 
was educated by hi« father, and nt the ftf(e of 
twentv-one commence^l the fttudv of arrhi- 
tecture under the elder Pu;(in ■«♦•« Pr'oiN, 
AvousTTS, 1702-18'J2], whom he accompa- 
nied to France, and for whose work, ' ParJM 
and its Environs/ IH.'W), he mnde fv^me of 
the drawings. In the early ntnge of bin 
career Nash was much occupied on figure j 
hubjects ilhistrating the jkm'U and nov*?lists, j 
and exhibitetl many drawitigM of that class 
with the Society of Painters in Water- 
Cidours, of which he wan elected nn b»- 
sociate iti IS,*} t ; of tln^se fw»nie were engraved 
for tlie * Kei^psake,* nnd similar publications. 
IJut \iv en"""'! celebrity liy his ])icturesqiie 
view 'tbic biiildingH, Knglinh nnd 

^ le enlivened with figim^s 

trato the habits of their 



ixvniTB in ivjnne days, somewhat in the 
manner u' Car rermoir. HaviuiT at in "ariy 
period ma.'iterfMi "iir irtif LithouTaphv. X^iih 
iriiistMi 'r in "he nm(iufrum n' -*»verai "xcei- 
lenr nuiiiic.inons : ill^ • .Vi-chitet-r-iuv u' rhe 
M!iiidli' \jf7i' inpearp(i in !>*:>, ind her^vwn 
I."*.*I!) and L.^-W) ins jr^'iir worii. in tVnir «*r!e9. 
• .Manriinns if Enirhiud in riii- * 'Idi-n Time,' 
whieii T'ls iiiiriiiv suiM't^s-iiui. in«i iiua main- 
'ainetl ir.^ reputarinn. Li l-^^S iie lirliogmniiKHi 
Wllliif"^ "i.trienral '^kert-iie.-*." uul in L"?4> i 
^er of view:? ^t' ^V:niis«>r L'.isii.u rnim -lis own 
■Irawinny*. • >fher works ".) wiiicii X.-isii «r-in- 
rrihun-tl wer** Law-wms" Sc-Jtlami LViiue:ir*?d,' 
1'* 47—14. • ♦ omprMii^nsire ?ii^rur*s n' rhi? 
< rrear Exliibiritm ot l-."L." iliiDHrmnr'-i -The 
i[t»rr!e Dn^-* it Emihimi.' Ir-LT-'-i. .imi • Eng- 
lish Ballads.' It^U. Hr? oncame 1 !':ill mem''j»?r 
.-c rhe Water-* I'o Li >ur "^ocii^tr ^n I-j-ki, nnd 
WTL" a <'rinstanT ►»xhihi'-T 'ip '■> I'?7-'). ^^-miinir 
nuiny ')t the oriirinai inwinirs I'^r *he abi-ve 
puhlicarions, with "^ccaciionjiilv -iiLbiect.-« troco. 
Sh-ikespearw. i.\ Ir his ri»-w< ot build: nizs 
Xa.'jh aimed chiedy ;in picciir"S[:ie eli'ecr. pay- 
inj lirrle irren'i'-n ro 'tricrurrd tier ail : lie 
toilow.*d James DiiiR-ld Haniino" ~ j. v." in 
his:'r»H» use-^t hody.r-l.-nir.an'l his lirli'^irrarh* 
are exei^urrHl in rhe rin-^^ii ^ryl^? made p«?pii.l:ir 
by rhat arrisr. He di»*d ar Il^retbrl Koad,. 
Baviwari-r. Londt>u. VJ I>ec. l'*7'*. having a 
few m.'r.rh-"* b»»t'>re h*^n mn-ed a civil-li^r. 
pi--nsii-»n •■"f ICX'/. Hi- ■'■[li;- *«-n. J-^s^^ph. i> 
a painter -r-f m;irln»f ?'ir Vi.'Tj, an-l has '.»H»?n a 
member of rhe Royal la-rirr.-r of Pain'»-rs in 
\Vafi-r-<.''ili>;Lrs sinci- l^-S*"^. P:i'^S""irh Ken- 
'injTon MiL=e"im pr-ssrssos ^♦.■'r.'-e '.' sample? ot 
Xa-'h'.-a arr. 

[riosK-t'<» Hi^r.of rhe •"': ! Witer-O: *.■?': rSi:o:e-v, 
ISOI. ii. 240 : RoizriT*'* IH..-:. or Artis:<: I'r."-- 
V'ir«al Cvr.cf B>jk3on Art : Grea: Mirl-Mr r^irish 
re^i.sTrir.] r. 31. 6'D, 

NASH, MICHAEL (^fi. i:9^\ prores- 
te^i'tant con vers ialist. may have b^en th*^ son 
of Richard Xash. who marri*.d Sarah Joyce 
on '2(» AuiT. 1753 at Sr. James's, Clerkenwell, 
lymdon ( Ilarl. Sor. Rrtf. xiii, 1*4** K though a 
pn.*«a?e in one of his C'.mtmversial pamphlets 
( Thti Windmill Overturned, p. 43") reads like 
a conff^ssion of illegitimate birth. Nash is 
conjecturally credited with the authorship 
of * Stenography, or the most easy and concise 
Methofl of wri'tincT Shortliand, on an entire 
new Plan, adapted to every Capacity, and to 
tho lift*? of Schools,' Norwich, 17S3. In 1 784 
one 'Michael Nash of Ilomerton, Middle- 
sex, gentleman,' was granted a patent speci- 
lication for making blacking. No. 14:?1. 

Although often described as a methodist 
minister, Nash was a member of the church of 
England. In December 1791 he was ap- 



Nash 



99 



Nash 



pointed a collector of subscriptions or can- 
vasser for the Societas Evangelica, a society 
for the maintenance of itinerant preachers ; 
but he soon embroiled himself with the com- 
mittee by publishing an attack on the well- 
known Dr. William Romaine [q. v.] It was 
entitled 'Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal, a 
letter to the Rev. William Romaine on his 
Preaching for the Emigrant Popish Clergy, 
with some Strictures on Mrs. Hannah More's 
Remarks, published for their Benefit, 1793,' 
London, 1/93. A second edition of the same 
year contains * another letter sent to Mr. 
^maine prior to this, and sundry notes 
and remarks, wherein all the objections and 
replies of opponents that have come to the 
author's knowledge, are fully answered.' * The 
Barley Cake defended from the Foxes . . . 
addressed to the editors of the " Evangelical 
Magazine,"* apneared a few months later. 
It seems that Nash was also secretary of 
the Societv for the Promotion of the French 
Protestant Bible, and in that capacity called 
on Romaine in November 1792, and railed to 
induce him to preach on behalf of the society. 
But he found shortly after that Romaine 
had preached in his own church, and made 
a collection on behalf of the French catholic 
refugees. 

The committee of the Societas Evangelica, 
disapproving of Nashs attacks, dismissed 
him on 17 Jan. 1794. Subsequently one of 
the committee, a Mr. Parker, * of the Mews,' 
denounced Nash in * A Charitable Morsel 
of Unleavened Bread for the Author of 
. . . Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal,' 1793, 
and Nash retaliated in 'An Answer . . . 
provingthat Pamphlet to be a Beast with 
Seven Heads, and Thirty Horns or False- 
hoods,' London, 1793, and in * The Windmill 
Overturned by the Barley Cake . . . with a 
Faithful Narrative of the Dark Transactions 
of a Religious Society called Societas Evan- 
gelica,' London, 1794. On page 19Nash claims 
to be extremely loyal, and to have sent 
through Lord Salisbury to the king expres- 
sions of loyalty in a manuscript which he 
himself valued at fifty guineas, and which 
was graciously received. Nash's strong pro- 
testant sympathies are revealed in his latest 
extant tract, ' The Ignis Fatuus or Will o' the 
Wisp at Providence Chanel Detected and 
Exposed, with a Seasonable Caution to his 
infatuated Admirers to avoid the Bogs of 
hLs Ambiguous Watch Word and Lving 
Warning,' London, 1798, an attack on Wil- 
liam Huntington [q. v.] Other tracts by 
Nash of the same kmd are extant. 

[Cadogan*8 Life of William Romaine in Works, 
▼oL vii.; Nash's Tracts nt supra; Evangelical 
Magasine, 1793, i. 85, oontaiDS a short review 



of Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal ; Renss's Alpha- 
betical Register; Watt's Bibl. Brit; West by- 
Gibson's Bibl. of Shorthand.] W. A. S. 

NASH, RICHARD, 3BiJiJSUflaIiS74- 
1762), bom at Swansea on ] 8 Oct. 1674, was 
the son of Richard Nash, a native of Pem- 
broke, who, as partner in a glass-house at 
Swansea, had earned the means of giving his 
son an excellent education. It was commonly 
stated, by Dr. Cheyne among others, that 
Nash had no father, and the Duchess of Marl- 
borough once twitted him with the obscurity 
of his birth ; but Nash rejoined with charac- 
teristic felicity, * Madam, I seldom mention 
my father in company, not because I have any 
reason to be ashamed of him, but because he 
has some reason to be ashamed of me.' The 
* Beau's ' mother was niece to Colonel John 
Poyer [q. v.] 

After some years spent at Carmarthen 
grammar school Nash matriculated from 
Jesus College, Oxford, on 19 March 1691-2; 
but he left the university without a degree. 
His father next purchased him a pair of 
colours in the army, and Nash dressed the 

Eart, says Goldsmith, ' to the very edge of 
is finances;' but he soon found that Hhe 
profession of arms required attendance and 
duty, and often encroached upon those hours 
he could have wished to dedicate to softer 
purposes.' He accordingly reverted to the 
law, for which profession he had originally 
been intended, and entered as a stuaent of 
the Inner Temple in 1693. There he dis- 
tinguished himself by his good manners, by 
his taste in dress, and bv leadiny so gay a 
life yithou^ vi^ible^ me ans o f suroort tKt 
his most i ntimate fr iends su spected Tum o f 
BSmgOTgEwaymanTTH!^^ 
stuaenfs Of tll6 Middle Temple to superin- 
tend the pageant which they exhibited before 
William ill in 1695, and displayed so much 
skill in the matter that W^illiam offered to 
knight him. Nash, however, evaded the 
honour by the remark, * If your majesty is 
pleased to make me a knight, I wish it may 
be one of your poor knights at Windsor, for 
then I shall have a fortune at least able to 
support my title.' He is said to have been 
ofi^red a knighthood subsequently by Queen 
Anne, but refused to receive the distinction, 
simultaneously with Sir William Read [q. v.], 
the empirical oculist. Bet ween 1 695 and 1 705 
he must have been reduced to strange ex- 
pedients in quest of a livelihood. A favourite {tie a** 
resource was the acceptance of extravagant] 
wagers, such as that he would ride through 
a village on c o wback nak ed. Onone_occa-J 
k i6n he w on fifty guineas; 6y standing 
neat door of York Minster as CheT^hgrega- 
uon came out, clad only in a blanket. To 

■ }r2 



.'jbi 



Nash 



100 



Nash 



the gaming tables he was soon indebted 
for a handsome addition to his income, and 
his addiction to gambling drew him to Bath 
in 1706. 

Bath had been rendered fashionable as 
a health resort by Queen Anne's visit in 
1703. But the wealthy and leisured people 
who visited the springs found no arrange- 
ments made for their comfort or amusement. 
Dancing was conducted on the bowlinff- 
green; there was no assembly, and no code 
of etiquette, nor of dress ; men smoked in 
the presence of the ladies who met for tea and 
cards in a canvas booth ; gentlemen appeared 
at the dance in top-boots, and ladies in white 
aprons; the lodgings, for which exorbitant 
prices were charged, were mean and dirty ; 
the sedan chairmen were rude and imcon- 
trolled ; there was no machinery for introduc- 
tions ; the gentlemen habitually wore swords, 
and duels were frequent. In 1704 Captain 
Webster, a gamester, had endeavoured to im- 
prove matters by establishing a series of sub- 
scription balls at the town-hall ; but Webster 
was killed in a duel shortly after Nash's ar- 
rival. Nash soon resolved to correct the pro- 
vincial tone of the place, and, as an agreeable 
and ingenious person of organising capacity, 
he obtained a paramount inBuence among the 
visitors. He readily obtained the goodwill 
of the corporation, and engaged a sood band 
of music ; he then set on loot a subscription 
of a guinea, subsequently raised to two 
guineas, per annum, provided an assembly 
house, drew up a code of rules, and caused 
them to be posted in the pump-room, which 
was henceforth put under the care of an 
officer called ' the pumper.' The company 
consecjuently increased ; new houses of a more 
ambitious type began to be built, and in 1706 
Nash raised 18,000/. by subscription for re- 
pairing the roads in the neighbourhood of the 
I city. He also conducted a successful crusade 
against the practice of habitualljr wearinjy^ 
swords, against duelling, against informali- 
. ties of dress, promiscuous smoking, the bar- 
/ barities of the chairmen, and the exorbitant 
charges of the lodging-house keepers. His 
command of the band gave him tne control 
of the hours for the balls and assemblies, and 
his judicious regulations were despotically en- 
forced. Royalty in the person of the Princess 
Amelia was compelled to submit to his au- 
thority, and deviations from his code by per- 
sons of inferior rank were severely dealt with. 
It is related how on one occasion the Duchess 
of Queensbery came one night tu the as- 
sembly in a white apron. Nash, on perceiv- 
ing this infringement of his rules, promptly 
approached her grace, and, with every ges- 
ture of profound respect, untied her apron, 



and threw it among the ladies' women on the 
back benches, observing that such a garment 
was proper only for Abigails. By such dis- 
plays Nash arrived at the position of un- 
questioned autocrat of Bath an d * arbiter, 
elegantiarum.!. He became formally imown 
as master of the ceremonies, and informally 
as king of Bath. The corporation hung his 
portrait, by Hoare, in the pump-room, be- 
tween the busts of Newton and Fope, a pro- 
ceeding which occasioned Chesterfield's epi- 
gram: 

This picture plac'd the basts between, 

Gives satyr all his strength ; 
Wisdom and wit are little seen, 

Bat folly at full length. 

(The various reasons given for disputing 
Chesterfield's authorship in 1741 are quite 
inconclusive. See Not^ and Queries, 5th ser. 
xi. 857). 

Nash now had his lev6e, his flattere rs^ his 
hy flV^n g^^und ftven hia dedioAt^rH. His vanity 
was proportionately large ; he habitually tra- 
vellea in a post chariot, drawn by six greys, 
with outriders, footmen, and French horns ; 
his dress was covered with the most expen- 
sive embroidery and lace ; he always wore an 
immense cream-coloured beaver hat, and as- 
signed as a reason for this singularity that 
he did so to secure it from being stolen. In 
1787 his reputation suffered considerably by 
his failure to recover the commission due to 
him on winnings at the gaming tables from 
Walter Wiltsmre, lessee of the Assembly 
Rooms, the court deciding that the compact 
was immoral. In 1788, however, Nash took 
a leading part in the welcome given by the 
city to Frederick, prince of 'V\^les, in me- 
mory of whose visit he erected an obelisk, 
for which, after some correspondence, he in- 
duced Pope, who had described him as an im- 
pudent f^ow, to write the inscription. 

In addition to being a sleeping partner 
in Wiltshire's, and very possibly in other 
gambling-houses in the city, Nash was him- 
self a regular frequenter of the gaming tables, 
at which he made large sums, imtil by the act 
of 1740 severe penalties were enacted against 
all games of chance. He managed to evade 
the law for a time by the invention of new 
games, among which one called £ O became 
the favourite ; but in 1745 a more stringent 
law was passed. His income now became 
very precarious, and as a new generation 
spranff up, to which Nash was a stranger, his 
splendour gradually faded. Embittered by 
neglect, he lost the remainder of his popu- 
larity, and about 1758 the corporation voted 
him an allovTance of 10/. a month. He long 
occupied a hoiue in St John's Court, known 



Nash 



lOI 



Nash 



as the Garrick's Head, and subsequently 
rented by Mrs. Delaney, but moved to a 
smaller house near to it in Gascovne Place, 
before his death, at the age of eighty-seven, 
on 3 Feb. 1762. The corporation having voted 
60/. towards his funeral, he was buri^ with 
great pomp on 8 Feb. in Bath Abbey, where a 
monumental tablet bears an epitaph written 
by Dr. Henry Harington [a. v.] A long epi- 
taph was also composed by Nash's old friend, 
Dr. William Oliver, and an elaborate ' Epi- 
taphium Ricardi Nash ' by Dr. William King, 
prmcipal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford (all thr^ 
are prmted in Richard Warner's 'Modem 
History of Bath,' 1801, pp. 370-2). 




reK^htf t'^yet, ' even with" TEese 

isadvanl 

versal admirer, and was universally admired. 



He was possessed at least of some requisites 
as a lover. He had assiduity, flattery, fine 
cloaths, and as much wit as the ladies he 
addressed.' His successes with the fair sex ex- 
tended to Miss Fanny Murray, whose charms 
were supposed to have inspired Wilkes's 
famous ' Essay on Woman ' (see Notea and 
Queries, 4th ser. iv. 1). 

Nash's foibles were compensated by many 
sterling qualities. According to Goldsmith, 
his virtues sprang from an honest, benevolent 
mind, and nis vices from too much ^ood 
nature. With Ralph Allen and Dr. Oliver, 
he was mainly instrumental in establishing 
the mineral-water hospital at Bath. He is 
praised for the great care he took of young 
ladies, whom he attended at the balls at the 
assembly-room, and warned against adven- 
turers like himself. HfiL5iras_free alikQjGcQin 
meannfl as ^nH hratftljt^p &n^ the stories 
of his generosity at the gaming table are 
numerous. The humorous author of the 
anonymous life of Quin, published in 1768, 
describes Nash as in everything ori^nal : 
' There was a whimsica l refin ement m his 
person, dress, and oenaviouf, which was 
habitual to and sat so easily upon him that 
no stranger who came to Bath ever expressed 
' any surprise at his uncommon manner and 
appearance.' Many of his sayings have found 
their way into {aBJ HiiiV collections. His^ow 
of conversation was irresistible, and examples 
of his monologu e en wconade h ave been pre- 
^.^'^tserve^m xhe ^ Uentleman's Magazine ' and 
^§|bewhere. He was notorious as a scoffer at 
^^ igion, but on o ne occasion he was erfec- 
tually silenced' 1^ John Wesley (Wbslbt, 
Joumalj 5 June 1739). 
Nash's portrait, byHoare, engraved by A. 




Walton, is prefixed to Goldsmith's 'Life.' 
Another portrait, painted by T. Hudson in 
1740, has been engraved by Greatbatch and 
b y J. Faber. 

"nitP jfcad mirably writte n Life of Richard 
Nash, b6ughrby Newberyfor 14/., and published 
in 1762j was added by iJr. Johnson to his select 
library, and remains a classic; bnt the amount of 
information contained in it is, like Nash's own 
gold, 'spread out as thinly and as far as it would 
go.' Goldsmith speaks, however, as if he had been 
personally acquainted with the * B€au.'j!Ln ex(^el- 
l OTtf mem oir appeared in the Gentleman's Ulaga- 
ziaaiicaJLZ^2. See also Anstey's New Bath Guide 
for 1762; Newbery's Biog. Mag. 1776, pp. 499, 
600; Hist. MSS. Comm. 11th Rep. App. v. 327 
(a letter from Lord Orrery giving an account of 
Bath in 1731); Wright's Historic Bath ; Peach's 
Historic Houses in Bath, pp. 44-6 ; Doran's Me- 
mories of our Great Towns, 1878, pp. 83-9; 
Williams's Eminent Welshmen, pp. 355-6 ; Lon- 
don Mag. xxxi. 515-17; Univ. Mag. xxxi. 265; 
Blackwood's Mag. xlviii. 773 - Gwu*^ Wtytr^nn' a 
Wits and Beaux of Society ; LeckVs Hist: of 
EBpSroTu. i* ; idcliard ff amer's Literary Re- 
collections, vol. ii. passim ; Chambers's Book of 
Days, i. 217-18; Lett<»r8 of Henrietta, Countess 
of Suflfolk, ed. Croker, ii. 114 sq.; Elwin and 
j Courthope's Pope. Nash's history has also been 
treated with discernment in two modern novels, 
Mrs. Hibbert Ware's King of Bath and Mary 
Deane's Mr. Zinzan of Bath.] T. S. 

NASH or NASHE, THOMAS (1567- 
1601), author, son of William Nash, * mi- 
nister,' and Margaret, his second wife, was 
baptised at Lowestoft in November 1567. 
According to Nash's own account the family 
was of Herefordshire origin, and boasteli 
'longer pedi^ees than patrimonies' {Lenten 
Stuffe). His father, who is called in the 
Lowestoft parish register * preacher' as well 
as 'minister,' seems to have been curate 
there, and never obtained preferment. Tho- 
mas describes him asputtmg 'good meat in 
poor men's mouths ' {Mve with i/ou to Saffron 
fValden, ed. Grosart, iii. 189). Two older 
sons, Nathaniel (1563-1565) and Israel (b. 
1565), were bom at Lowestoft, as well aa 
four daughters, Mary (A. 1562), Rebecca (b. 
1578), and two named Martha, who both died 
in infancy. The nomenclature of the chil- 
dren suggests that the parents inclined to 
Puritanism. The father sur\'ived his son 
'homas, and was buried in Lowestoft Church 
on 25 Aug. 1603. 

In October 1582 Nash matriculated as a 
sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, having 
possibly resided there a year or two before. 
In his youth he descril>ed his college (in 
Roger Ascham's phrase) as at one time ' an 
university within itself (Epistle to Afeno- 
ph4m) ; and in his latest work he declared 



Nash 



102 



Nash 



that he * loved it still, for it ever was and 
is the sweetest nurse of knowledge in all 
that university ' (Lenten Stuffey v. 241). 
Some Latin verses on Ecclesiastes (xli. 1), 
by himself and fellow-scholars belonging to 
the Lady Margaret Foundation, are preserved 
at the Record Office {Cal State Papers^ Dom. 
Addenda, 1680-1 625, p. 166). He graduated 
B.A. in 1585-6, and remained at Cambridge, 
he states, for * seven yere together, lacking a 
quarter.* * It is well known,' he wrote, * I 
might have been a fellow if I had would ' {Have 
with you to Saffron Walden^ iii. 189). His 
malignant foe, Gabriel Harvev, represents his 
academic career as briefer ana less creditable. 
He is charged by Harvey with habitually 
insulting the townsmen, ' insomuch that to 
tliis day [they] call every untoward scholar of 
whom there is great hope ** a verie Nashe." ' 
After graduating (Harvey proceeds) he *had 
a hand in a show called ^' Terminus et non 
Terminus," for which * his partner in it was 
expelled the college.' Nash * played in it ' 
(Harvey conjectured) * the varlet of clubs. . . . 
Then, suspecting that he should be staied for 
egreffie dunstis, and not attain the next degree, 
said he had commenced enough, and so forsook 
Cambridge, being bachelor of the third year ' 
(Harvey, Trimming of Thomas Nashe), In 
Gierke's * Polimanteia' (1691 ) the university 
of Cambridge is reproached with having been 
* unkind 'to Nash m * weaning him before his 
time.' The words may merely mean that he 
left before proceeding to the degree of M.A. 
That he contrived to make a hasty tour 
through France and Italy before seriously 
seeking a profession in his own country is 
to be inferred from a few passages in the 
works assigned to him (cf. The Unfortunate 
Traveller, v. 65 so.) 

By 1588 Nash had settled in London. A 
fair classical scholar, and an appreciative 
reader of much foreign and English literat ure, 
he resolved to seek a livelihood by his pen. 
Robert Greene, Lodge, Daniel, and Marlowe, 
whose acquaintance he early made, were at- 
tracted by his sarcastic temper and his over- 
mastering scorn of pretentious ignorance and 
insincerity. But with these stem character- 
istics he combined some generous traits. Sir 
George Carey [q. v.], heir of the first Lord 
Huiisdon, recognised his promise, and to Sir 
George's wife and daughter respectively he 
dedicated in grateful language his * Christes 
Teares ' and his * Terrors of the Night.' He 
seems to have resided for a time at Carey's 
houi^e at Beddington, near Croydon. In 1592 
he wrote that * fear of infection detained me 
with my lord in the country ' (Pierce Penni- 
lesse, 2nd ed. Epistle). Naahalso made deter- 
mined efforts to gain the patronage of the 



Earl of Southampton. He once tasted (he 
wrote) * in his forsaken extremities * the 
* full spring ' of the earl's liberality, and paid 
him a visit in the Isle of Wight, of which 
the earl was governor and Sir George Carey 
captain-general ( Terrors of the Night, 1594). 
To Southampton Nash dedicated his * Unfor- 
tunate Traveller,' his most ambitious produc- 
tion. Nash essayed, too, to attract the favour 
of the Earl of JJerby, but he did not retain 
the favour of any patron long. Till his death 
he suffered the keenest pangs of poverty, and 
was (he confesses) often so reduced as to pen 
unedifving * toyes for gentlemen,* by winch 
he probably meant licentious songs. 

His first publication was an epistle ad- 
dressed * to the Gentlemen Students of both 
Universities,' prefixed to Greene's romance 
of * Menaphon.' Although written earlier, 
it was not published till 1589. It is an acrid 
review of recent efforts in English literature, 
and makes stinging attacks on poetasters like 
Stanihurst, the translator of Virgil, and on 
some unnamed writers of bombastic tragedies 
in blank verse. Kyd seems to have been the 
dramatist at whom Nash chiefly aimed. His 
appreciative references to Marlowe elsewhere 
render it improbable that his censure was in- 
tended for tnat poet. Nash always appre- 
ciated true poetry, and his denunciation of 
those whom he viewed as impostors is in this 
earliest work balanced by sympathetic refer- 
ences to * divine Master Spencer,' to Peele, 
to William Warner, and a few others. 

At the close of the essay Nash announced 
j that he was engaged upon his * Anatomie of 
Absurdities,' whicli was to disclose his * skill 
in surgery,' and to further inquire into the 
current * diseases of Art.' It was entered on 
the * Stationers* Registers' 17 Sept. 1588, but 
appeared only late in 1589, with a flattering 
dedication to Sir Charles Blount (afterwards 
Earl of Devonshire) [q. v.] The title, which 
was doubtless modelled on Greene's * Ana- 
tomic of Flatterie ' or the * Anatomie of 
Fortune ' (the second title of his * Arbasto'), 
ran : * The Anatomie of Absurditie, con- 
tayning a breefe Confutation of the slender 
imputed Prayses to Feminine Perfection, 
with a short Description of the severall Prac- 
tises of Youth and sundry- Follies of our licen- 
tious Times,'* London, 1589. The book, which 
the author describes as * the embrion of my 
infancy ' and the outcome of a disappointment 
in love, consists of moral reflections of a 
euphuistic type, and a further supply of sar- 
castic reflections on contemporary writers, 
some of whom it is difficult to identify. One 
reference to * the Homer of W^omen' appears 
to be an unfriendly criticism of Nash^ ally, 
Robert Greene; and a contemptuous comment 



Nash 



103 



Nash 



on those who ' anatomize abuses and stub up 
fiinne by the roots ' is an attack on Philip 
Stubbes, the puritan author of the ' Anatomie 
of Abuses ' (1583). 

At the time puritan pamphleteers under 
the pseudonym of Martin Mar-Prelate were 
waging a desperately coarse and libellous 
war upon the bishops and episcopal church- 
government. Nash's hatred of puritanism 
was ingrained. His powers of sarcasm ren- 
dered him an effective controversialist. The 
fray consequently attracted him, and he en- 
tered it with spirit. The publisher John 
Danter doubtless encouraged him to engage 
in the strife, and Gabriel Harvey afterwards 
sneered at Nash as * Danter*s gentleman.' All 
the actors in this controversial drama wrote 
anonymously, and it is not easy to describe 
with certainty the part any one man played 
in it. Internal evidence shows that Nash's 
customary nom de guerre was Pasquil. This 
pseudonym he probably borrowed from the 
eatiric * Pasquil the Playne* (1540) of Sir 
Thomas Elyot [q. v.], a writer whom he fre- 
quently mentioned with respect. The earliest 
of the tracts claiming to proceed from Pas- 
quiFs pen seems to have been circulated in 
August lo89; it was entitled * A Counter- 
cufle given to Martin Junior, by the ven- 
turous, bardie, and renowned Pasquill of 
England Cauiliero. Not of olde Martin's 
making, which newlie knighted the Saints in 
Heauen, with rise uppe Sir Peter and Sir 
Paule. But latelie dubd for his seruice at 
home in the defence of his Countrey, and for 
the cleane breaking of his stafie >'pon Mar- 
tins face. I*rinted between the skye and the 
grounde, wythin a myle of an Oake, and 
not manie Fields off from the vnpriuiledged 
Presse of the Ass-ignes of Martin Junior,* 
4to, 1589 (cf. Brit. BibL ii. li^4). Nash re- 
entered the combat in October, with *The 
Retume of the renouned Cavaliero Pasquil, 
of England from the other side of the Seas 
and his meeting with Marforius at London 
upon the Koyall Exchange, where they en- 
counter with a little houshold Talke of Mar- 
tin and Martinisme, discovering the Scabbe 
that is bredde in England, and conferring 
together about the speedie Dispersing of the 
Golden Legende of the Lives of the Saints 
. . .' 4to, 1589. The latest contribution to the 
controversy that can safely be assigned to 
Nash was * The First Parte of Pasquils Apo- 
logie. Wherein he renders a reason to his 
Friendes of his long Silence, and gallops the 
fielde with the treatise of Keformation, late 
written by a fugitive, John Penrie, Anno 
Domini, 1590,' 4to. 

Freauent references are made by Pasquil 
and otner wiitexs to Pasquil's resolye to ex- 



pose exhaustively the theories and practices 
of the puritans in a volume to be entitled 
* The Lives of the Saints' or the new * Golden 
Legend.' He also promised in the same in- 
terest an * Owls' Almanack ' and * The May- 
game of Martinisme,' but the battle seems to 
have ceased before these pieces of artillery 
were constructed. That Nash was respon- 
sible for other published attacks on Martin 
Mar-Prelate is, however, very possible. A 
marginal note in the * Stationers' Registers' 
tentatively assigns to Nash ' A Mirror for 
Martinists ' (22 Dec. 1589). This was ' pub- 
lished by T. T.,' doubtfully interpreted as 
Thomas Thorpe, and * printed by lohn Wolfe, 
1590 ' (Lambeth and Britwell). Two other 
clever pamphlets which did notable havoc on 
the enemy nave been repeatedly assigpaed to 
Nash, with some plau8H)ility. ' The first is 
' Martins months minde that is, a certaine 
Report and true Description of Death and 
Funeralls of olde Martin Marre-prelate, the 
great Makebate of England and Father of the 
Factious, containing the cause of his death, 
the manner of his buriall, and the right copies 
both of his will and such epitaphs as by sundrie 
his dearest friends and other liis well wishers 
were framed for him . . .' August 1689, 4to. 
But the fact that the dedication is addressed 
by a-pseudonymous Marphoreus to *Pas(juin,' 
i.e. Pasquil, renders it probable that it is by 
an intimate associate of Nash, but not by 
himself (cf. Brit BibL ii. 124, 127^. To the 
same pen should probably be allotted one 
of the latest of the Martin Mar-Prelate lucu- 
brations: *An Almond for a Parrat, or 
Cuthbert Curry-knaues Almes ' (1590). This 
is dedicated to William Kemp [q. v.] the 
actor, and the writer claims to have travelled 
in Italy. John Lyly [q. v.] was closely as- 
sociated with Nash during the controversy, 
but it is unlikely that he was resiponsible 
for these two sparkling libels. To Lyly, 
however, should oe ascribed the * Pappe with 
a Hatchet,' which often figures in lists of 
Nash's works. 

In the opinion of the next generation, 
Nash's unbridled pen chiefly led to the dis- 
comfiture of the * Martinists.' Many pam- 
phleteers claiming to be his disciples at- 
tempted to employ his weapons against the 
sectaries of Charles I's reign. In 1640 John 
Taylor the water-poet issued * Differing Wor- 
ships ... or Tom Nash his ghost (the old 
Martin queller) newly rous'd and is come to 
chide . . . nonconformists, schismatiques, 
separatists, and scandalous libellers.' In 
1&12 another disciple published * Tom Nash 
his Ghost to the three scurvy Fellowes of the 
upstart family of the Snufiiers, Rutllers, and 
Shufiiers ... a little revived since the SO 






Xash 



i:: » 'i-riuT- lit iittd r- ■ ■ -* ir- 

- -. :;:. ::- aT'2ii»*ci. iTT**:«p''n?-."r".% 

■ .--r ■••.i-«.. ■ a">Hui. ar.iia 

-■■ - . -iriiick. Ni-jii 



■*■• 









"i^ T ■>.- 



- > 



-«.■ % 



■ ■* 






.^ • %• ::***•' 






« 



^ *-•" 



Nash 



105 



Nash 



'Written by Thomas Nash, Gentleman, Lon- 
don, by Richard Jhones, 1592.' Of this 
' long^tailed ' verbiage Nash disapproved, and 
he contrived that Abel Jeffes, another sta- 
tioner, should issue at once a second edition 
with the first seven words alone upon the 
title-page, along with the motto ' Barbaria 
granois habere nihil.' In a ' private epistle,' 
Nash here explained that fear of the plague 
kept him from London while the book was 
ffomg through the press, and that he had no 
intention oi attacking any save those who 
attacked him. The work was well received ; 
it was six times reprinted within the year, 
and was * maimedly translated ' into French. 
In 1696 H. C. (perhaps Henry Chettle) pub- 
lished a feeble imitation, entitled ' Piers 
Plainnes seaven yeres Prentiship.' About 
1606, after Nash's death, an anonvmous 
writer issued an ineffective sequel, * The Re- 
tume of the Knight of the Post from Hell 
with the Devils Answeare to the Supplica- 
tion of Piers Penniless.' Nash had hiinself 
contemplated the continuation of his ' Piers ' 
under some such title. Dekker, as the cham- 
pion of Nash's reputation, adversely criti- 
cised this effort in his 'Newes from Hell 
brought by the Divells Carrier ' (1606). 

In one bitter passa^ of 'Pierce Penni- 
lesse,' Nash pursued his attack on the Har- 
veys. Immediately afterwards Gabriel Har- 
vey descended into the arena, avowedly to 
avenge Greene's attacks in his * Quip on 
himself and his brothers. Greene was now 
dead, but Gabriel had no scruple in defam- 
ing his memory in his ' Foure Letters and 
certain Sonnets,' which was licensed for pub- 
lication in December 1592. Nash sprang to 
the rescue, as he asserted, of his friend's repu- 
tation. In his epistle to ' Menaphon ' he had 
written respectfully of Gabriel Harvey as a 
writer of admirable Latin verse, and Gabriel 
Harvey had hitherto spoken courteously of 
Nash. He numbered him in his 'Foure 
Letters ' among ' the dear lovers and professed 
sons of the Muses,' and had excused hb on- 
slaughts on Richard Harvey on the groimd of 
his youth. But Nash now scorned compli- 
ments, and wholly devoted his next publica- 
tion to a vigorous denunciation of Gabriel. 
He was seeking free play for his gladiatorial 
instincts, and his claim to intervene solely as 
Greene's champion cannot be accepted quite 
literally. In the second edition of his ' Pierce,' 
issued within a month of Greene's death, he 
had himself denounced Greene*s ' Groatsworth 
of W it ,' his friend's dy inp utterance, as ' a scald 
trivial lying pamphiet.*^ His new tract was 
entitled ' Strange Newes of the Intercepting 
certaine Letters and a Conuoy of Verses as 
they were going priuilie to victuall the Low 



Countries,' i.e. tobe applied to very undignified 
purposes, London, by John Danter, 1593. The 
work was licensed for the press on 12 Jan. 
1592-3, under a title beginning 'The Apolo^e 
of Pierce Pennilesse,' and the second edition 
of 1593 was so designated. The dedication 
was addressed to ' William Apis-Lapis,' i.e^ 
Bee-stone, whom Nash describes as ' the 
most copious Carminist of our time, and 
famous persecutor of Priscian ' (Christopher 
Beestone, possibly son of William, was a 
well-known actor). Harvey replied to Nash's 
strictures in his venomous * Pierce's Super- 
erogation.' But a novel experience for Nash 
followed. He grew troubled by religious 
doubts ; his temper took a pacific turn, and 
he was anxious to come to terms with Har- 
vey. On 8 Sept. 1593 he obtained a license 
for publishing a series of repentant reflec- 
tions on the sins of himself and his London 
neighbours, called ' Christes Teares over 
Jerusalem.' The dedication is addressed to 
Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carey. There 
he affected to bid ' a hundred unfortunate 
farewels to fantasticall satirisme, in whose 
veines heretofore I misspent my spirit and 
prodi^Uy conspired against good houres. 
Nothing IS there now so much in my vowes as 
to be at peace with all men, and make submis- 
sive amends where I have most displeased.' 
Declaring himself tired of the controversy 
with Harvey, he acknowledged in generous 
terms that he had rashly assailed Harvey's 
' fame and reputation.' But Harvey was deaf 
to the appeal ; ' the tears of the crocodile,* 
he declared, did not move him. He at once 
renewed the battle in his * New Letter of 
Notable Contents.' In a second edition of 
his ' Christes Teares ' Nash accordingly with- 
drew his offers of peace, and lashed Harvey 
anew with unbounded fury. Thereupon for 
a season the combatants refrained from hos- 
tilities, and in 1595 Clarke in his ' Poleman- 
teia ' made a pathetic appeal to Cambridge 
University to make her two children friends. 
In the inter\'als of the strife Nash had 
written a hack-piece, *The Terrors of the 
Night, or a Discourse of Apparitions,' London, 
by John Danter, 1594, 4to. It was dedicated 
to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Carey, 
and he acknowledges obi igations to her family, 
but was obviously writing in great pecuniary 
difficulties. The dedicat ion is rendered notable 
by its frank praise of Daniel's ' Delia.' The 
work was licensed on 30 June 1593. A new 
literary experiment, and one of lasting in- 
fluence ana interest, followed. In 1594 ap- 
peared Nash's 'Unfortunate Traveller, or 
the Life of Jack Wilton,' which he dedicated 
to the Earl of Southampton. It was entered 
on the * Stationers' Register,' 7 Sept. 1593. 



Nash 



1 06 



Nash 



1: is « ?»*:uaii%v of ivckless adventure, and. 
**.;hoi!j:-; •.: is di work of fiotion, a few histo- 
noA*. tvrv.*ii!«i\** and episode* are introduced 
\^ iilv.»',;: •.lsuv•^. rt*a:»nl to strict accuracy, but 
jiWAT l\ to the a»ivHn;aj^» of the ATaisemblance 
01 ii:o sE.*rv. rhe hero is a page, *a little 
Miporior i!». mnk to the onlinnn- picaro; ' he 
lt»N MTVtsl in t!ie Kn^rlish army at Tournay, 
but li\os on his wits and prosj»ers by his im- 
|Midont do\ ioos. 1 lo visits Italy in attendance 
oil the Karl of Sum\v the inWit, of whose re- 
Ulion.'t with the Mnir lieraldine' Nash tells 
u iviuuuiiohui u ntnist worthy story, lonpac- 
*v»»t^^l as H\itheutio by Surrey's biographers. 
ArtxT luiirhrtNidth esoa|H»s from the punish- 
luoui due to his* niHuifold offences, Jack^Vil- 
lou uuirrirs a rioh \enetian lady, and rejoins 
i\w Kukjlish army while Francis I and 



I lourv \\i\ niv ot^lebrating the Field of the 
ri»»ni of ludd. Thomas l>eloney [q* v.] may 
ba\o ji'i^m'sii'd such an effort to Nash by 
\\\^ ^H»de>inau 'Jack of Newbery' or *Tho- 
luii^ of Kendiutf.' but Nash doubtless de- 



bv 
Th<i- 
ling, i>ui *>asn aouoness de- 
nik^iuHl III!* rt»nmnoe as a parotly of thost 
uiedui'\nl storv-lM>oks of King Arthur and 
*<»v ri'j^triuu \\hirh he had aln»ady ridicult»d 
III iw* • \iuiioniie of Al«urelitie.* AVhutever 
Na^liH \»hirot, the minute details with which 
ho \lofi*"nbef* eaeh episode and character 
auUi'iputo the manner of Defoe. No one of 
.N.inh'ii .^urei'Nsors In'fore Defoe, at any rate, 
dt-iptiiM'd Muiihir nowersasa wTiter of renlis- 
4 10 lirl lou. rh«» * I n fortunate Traveller' was, 
iinttii|>pi)\, Nash's stde excursion into this 
j^mmhxo lii'M of literature. 

hi loJHi Niish returned to his satiric vein. 
Uo had h'anu'dthat Harvey boasted of ha v- 
«ut: Mlouerd him. To prove the emptiness of 
lh.« Mumt. he aeeonlingly issued the most 
inovul'ul o( all his tracts: * Ilaue with you 
lv» S.iiliou NVahh'U, or Gabriel Ilarueys Hunt 
1^ \ p.ronlaiiiiuga Full Answere to the Eldest 
Sv»uuo of tho Hatter-Maker . . . lo96.* The 
\\»mK \\i\t* dediealod, in burlesque fashion, to 
Ku luud I .it eh Hold, barber of Trinity College, 
\'aiuhri»lm», and includes a burlesque bio- 
oi,ii»lv\ »»f Harvey, which is very comically 
dox»^'d. Ilarvry sought to improve on this 
«udl> h> publishing his * Trimming of Thomas 
\ji^ho ' late in loJ)?, while Nash was suffer- 
ing impriMOMinent in the Fleet. The heated 
0\mlbe( now attracted the attention of the 
|uvii«(tpi of t he press. The two authors were 
duM^Unl to desist from further action; and 
lA \tW it^ ^'(^ ordered by the Archbishop of 
if^rv nnd others ' that all Nashe*s 
lllil l)r. Harvey's bookes be taken, 
^fff they may be, and that none of 
I book(« be oner printed hereafter.' 
kubtedly won much sympathy from 
HOUton of this ^protracted duel. 



I -«.- 



Francis Meres wrote in his * Palladis Tamia * 
(lo9S\ *A8 Eupolis of Athens used great 
liberty in taxing the vices of men : so doth 
I Thomas Nash. Witness the brood of the 
! Har\eys.' Sir John Harington was less 
complimentan- in his epigram (bk. ii. 36) : 

The proverb says who fights with dirty foes 
MQ>t needs be soil'd, admit they win or lose; 

Then think it doth a doctor's credit dash 
To make himself antagonist to Nash. 

Thomas Middleton in his * Ant and the 
Nightingale,' 1604, generously apostrophises 
Nash, who was then dead : 

I Thou hadst a strife with that Tergemini ; 

' Tiiua hurt'bt them not till they bad injured thee. 

Dekker wrote that Nash * made the doctor 
Ilarvev^ a flat dunce, and beat him at his 
two sundrv tall weapons, poetrie and ora- 
torie ' (.Ve<w/ro;w ife//, 1C06). 

Like all the men of letters of his dav, Nash 
meanwhile paid some attention to the stage. 
Tlie great comic actorTarleton had befriended 
him on his arrival in London, and he has 
been credited with compiling * Tarltons 
Newes out of Punratorie,' 1590. AUeyn he 
had eulogised in his * Piers Penniless.' In 
1593 he prepared a * Pleasant Comedie, called 
Summers Last Will and Testament.' It was 
privately acted a)x)ut Michael mas at Bedding- 
ton, near Crovdon, at the house of Sir George 
Carey. It was not published till KXX). The 
piece is a nondescript masque, in which Will 
Summers, Henry ^ Ill's jester, figures as a 
loquacious and bitter-tongued chorus (in 
prose), while the Four Seasons, the god Bac- 
chus, Orion, Harvest, Solstitium,and similar 
abstractions soliloquise in competent blank- 
verse on their place in human economy. A 
few songs, breathing the genuine Elizabethan 
fire, are introduced; that entitled 'Spring* 
has been set to music by Mr. Henschel. For 
Marlowe's achievements in poetry and the 
drama Nash, too, had undisguised regard, and 
in 1594 he completed and saw through the 
press ^larlo we's unfinished * Tragedie of Dido ' 
[see Maklowe, CHiasTOPHEK] (cf. Lenten 
iStuJfe, V. 2()2). Nash's contribution to the 
work is bald, and lacks true dramatic quality. 
But Nash was not discouraged, and in 1597 
attempted to convert to dramatic uses his * fan- 
tastical ' powers of satire. Ilenslowe agreed 
to accept a comedy for the lord admiraFs com- 
j)any to be called* The Isle of Dogs.' At the 
time Nash was in exceptional distress, and 
had to apply to Henslowe for payments on 
account. • Lent the 14 May 1697 to Jubie,' 
wrote Henslowe in his * Diary ' (p. 94), *uppon 
a notte from Nashe, twentie shellinges more 
for the Jylle of dogges, w*"* he is wiytinge 



Nash 



107 



Nash 



for the company.' The play duly appeared 
a month later. 13ut Nash asserts that, as far 
as he was concerned, it was ' an imperfect 
embrio.' He had himself only completed 
' the induction and first act of it ; the other 
five acts, without my consent or the least 
guess of my drift or scope, by the players 
were supplied ' {Lenten Stuffe, v. 200). The 
piece, however, attacked many current abuses 
m the state with so much violence as to 
rouse the anger of the privy council. The 
license to Henslowe^s theatre was withdrawn, 
and Nash, who protested that the acts written 
by others * bred ' the trouble, was sent to the 
Fleet prison, after his lodgings had been 
searched and his papers seized {Privy Coun- 
cil MS. Reg. October 1696-September 1697, 
p. 346). Henslowe notes (p. 98) : * P* this 
23 of auguste 1597 to harey Porter, to carye 
to T Nashe no we at this in the ilete, lor 
wrytinge of the eylle of Doggesteu shellinges, 
to oe paid agen to me when he canne.' The 
restramt on the company was removed on 
27 Auff., but Nash was not apparently re- 
leased for many months ; and, when released, 
he was for a time banished from London. ' As 
ActflBon was worried by his own hounds,' 
wrote Francis Meres in his * Palladis Tamia,* 
• so is Tom Nash of his Isle of Dogs. Dogs 
were the death of Euripides, but be not dis- 
consolate, gallant young Juvenal ! Linus, the 
son of Apollo, died the same death. Yet God 
forbid that so brave a wit should so basely 
perish ! Thine are but paper dogs, neither 
IS thy banishment like Ovid's, eternally to 
converse with the barbarous Getce. Therefore 
comfort thyself, swtet Tom! with Cicero's 
glorious return to Rome, and with the coun- 
sel -^Eneas gives to his sea-beaten soldiers 
{Lib. i.yEneid).^ But persecution did not curb 
Nash's satiric tongue. In the printed version 
of his * Summers Last Will' (1600) he in- 
serted a contemptuous reference to the hubbub 
caused by the suppressed play : * Here's a coil 
about dogs without wit ! If I had thought 
the ship of fools would have stay'd to take 
in fresh water at the Isle of Dogs, I would 
have fumish'd it with a whole kennel of col- 
lections to the purpose.' The incident was 
long remembered. In the 'Ketume from 
Pemassus' one of the characters says * Writs 
are out for me to apprehend me for my plays, 
and now I am bound for the Isle of Dogs.' 

In 1697 Nash, in despair of recovering 
his credit, and being * without a penny in his 
purse,' appealed for assistance to Sir Robert 
Cotton, but, with characteristic eflrontery, 
chiefly filled his letter with abuse of Sir 
John Harington's recentpamphlet, 'Meta- 
morphoftifl of A-jax.' He signed himself 
' Yours, in acknowledgment of the deepest 



bond,' but his earlier relations with Cotton 
are unknown (Colueb, Annals^ i. 802). In 
1592, in the second edition of his ^ Pierce 
Pennilesse,' he had complained that 'the 
antiquaries,' of whom Cotton was the most 
conspicuous representative, 'were offended 
without cause ' by his writings, and had pro- 
tested that he reverenced that excellent pro- 
fession ' as much as any of them all.' Nash's 
bitter temper certainly alienated patrons, and 
no permanent help seems to have reached him 
now. Selden, in his * Table Talk ' (ed. Arber, p. 
71),tellsastory of the scorn poured by Nash — 

* a poet poor enough as poets used to be ' — on a 
wealthy alderman because ' the fellow' could 
not make ' a blank verse.' In 1599 he showed 
all his pristine vigour in what was probably 
his latest publication, 'Nashe's Lenten 
Stufie, containing the description and first 
procreation and increase of the towne of 
Great Yarmouth, in Norfolke.' This is a 
comically burlesque panegyric of the red 
herring, and is dedicated to Humfrey King, 
tobacconist and author. Nash had, he ex- 
plains, recently visited Y^armouth, and had 
obtained a loan of money and very hospi- 
table entertainment there (v. 202-3). Hence 
his warm commendation of the town and its 
industry. In the course of the work he an- 
nounced that he was about to go to Ireland 
(v. 192). Next year he published his * Sum- 
mers Last Will, and he has been doubtfully 
credited with a translation from the Italian 
of Garzoni's * Hospitall of Incurable Fooles,* 
a satiric essay published by Edward Blount 
in 1600. But JUount seems to claim the 
work for himself. At the same time Nash's 
name figures among the 'modem and ex- 
tant poets ' whose work is quoted in John 
Bodenham's * Belvedere, or Garden of the 
Muses ' (1600). In 1601 Nash was dead ; he 
had not completed his thirty-fourth year. 
A laudatory * Cenotaphia ' to his memory 
is appended by Charles Fitzgeftrey to his 

* Ananite ' (p. 195), which was published in 
that year. A less resi)ectful epitaph among 
the Sloane MSS. states that he * never in his 
life paid shoemaker or tailor ' (Dodsley, Old 
FlaySy 1874, viii. 9). 

Nash's original personality gives him a 
unique place in Elizabethan literature. In 
rough vigour and plain speaking he excelled 
all his contemporaries ; like them, he could 
be mirthful, but his mirthful ness was always 
spiced with somewhat bitter sarcasm. He 
was widely read in the classics, and was well 
versed in the Italian satires oif Pietro Are- 
.tino, whose disciple he occasionally avowed 
himself. Sebastian Brandt's ' Narren-schiff ' 
he also appreciated, and he was doubtless 
familiar with the work of Rabelais. He had 



Mf . 



JUWIK 



Nash u 

ie*l tjiiipalhj at the same time with great 
English poetrv, &ad be nerer vsvered in his 
■duiimtion of Surrej, Sp«nser, Sir FbiUp 
Iffidnpf, and Thomas Wataon. 'The poeM 
of onr time . . . have cleansed out language 
from bwbsrism.' he trmte in his ' Pierce 
Penniloase.' His own excuraiona into verse 
are few, but some of the Ijrics in ' Summers 
l-ai't Will ' eome from a poet's pen. His 
ich prone vocabularv van peculiar to him- 
" as far aa his bnglinb contemporaries 
1 ooncerned, and he boasted, with some 
ct>, thai he therein imitated no man. 
. UT style,' he asks, 'like Greene's, or mv 
jiBrts like Tarleton's P ' On euphuism, with 
Its 'talk of counterfeit birds or herbs or 
Btones,' he poured unmeasured scorn, and 
lie lolnratod none of the current English 
•fl'eclations. But foreign influences— the in» 
flnimrt'H of Itabelais and Aretino — are por- 
ceptililK in monj of the eccentricities on 
■whioli he chieHy prided himself (cf. Habtbt, 
Ai-ir l^tUr. in Grosart'a edit. i. 272-3, 289). 
l.iku Itabelnis and Aretino, he dejiended 
latvely on a free use of the vernacular for 
hia burlesque effecU. But when he found 
11(1 wiinl quite fitted to his purpose, he fol- 
lowed tlie example of his foreign masters in 
Oniiiiiiir one out of Greek, Latin, Spanish, or 
Italian. 'No iii»echor wordes.'he wrote, 'of 
nuv piiwiT or force to confute or persuade 
bkli inunt be iwelling and boisterous,' and he 
vrin (■"nilHiliitl to resort, he explained, 'to 
liu> U'lulonms compound words in order to 
iH.nuH'H»ate for the great defect of the Eng- 
li.hloiiK«"'. which, 'of all languages, most 
KttMriiK'tli will' •'"' single monev of mono- 
nHiiMiw.' ' Itiilisnale' verbs ending in Ue, 
JuAx at ' tyrnniiiM "' tympanjie,' he claims 
la liwVK iiitr.Klucud to 'the language. Like 
IUU'UIn, IiH). Nash sought to develop em- 
»Jut,ii. bv lunr-halling columns of synnnyms 
Hul liv" rnnstant reiteration of bindred 
uhntH-a Hi* writinfffl have at times some- 
ih.ntf ..f llii> fiiMination <>' Rabflaia, but, as 
' T hl« nubj.icts are of too local end topi- 
;j»Uuinle«-l to appeal to Rabelais's wide 
-W t>f W«ii<'r»- 1''8 romance of 'Jack 
Vnlu<« ' wl>i''l' inaugurated the novel of ad- 
\»«tttw' l» Ki'icli""'. "■" •*«**■ preser\e hia 

'"'Kir w«l«tnP<"*"'« acknowledged tlie 

.Jllk J hi. Individuality. Meres uncriti- 

!!S« »«fcMWd Ulm among ' the best poets 

STli ».' lMAg» described him more con- 

•" r^ Knglish Aretine' (WiU 

If bile Greene suggest i 

viWt with that of Juvenal. 

from Pemassus' (ed. Mae- 

itioe is done him. ' Ay, 

m untie declares, ' tlu,t 



Nash 

carried the deadly stock [i.e. rapier] in hia 
pen, whose muse was armed nitlia^gtooth 
[i.e. tuskl, and his pen possessed wttb Her- 
cules' funes.' Another student a 



Let all his faults elecp vith bis mournful chest. 
And then for ever with his ashes rest. 
His style was witty, tho' be hnd eomB gall, 
mended, so i 
mother's 
have over seen tbe like of it. 
Middleton very regretfully lamented that he 
did not live to do his talents full justice 
(Ant and Nightingale, 1604). Dekker, who 
mildly followed in some of Nash's footsteps, 
itrenuDusly defended his memory in bis 
Newes from Hell,' 1606, which waa directly 
it\spired by ' Piers Penniless,' and was ro- 
issuedas' KnigliteConjuring' in 1007. Into 
Nash's soul (Dekker asserts) ' the raptures 
of that fierce and unconfineable Italian spirit 
'vaa bounteously and boundlessly infused.' 
Ingenious and ingenuous, fluent, facetious,' 



on his dead friend. Later Dekker described 
Nash as welcomed to the Elysian fields by 
Marlowe, Greene, and Peele, who laughed to 
see him, ' that was but newly come to their 
college, still hunted with the sharp and satiri- 
cal spirit that followed him here upon earth, 
inveighing lujainst dry-fisted patrons, accus- 
ing them of^ his untimely death.' Michael 
Drayton is more sympathetic : 

Surely Nash. thou;;h lie a proaer were, 

A branch of lanrel well deserred to boar; 

Sharply satiric vias be. 

Iznak Walton described Nash aa ' a man of 

a sharp wit. and the master of a scofllng, 

satirical, and meny pen.' 

Besides the works noted, Nash was author 
poem of the boldest indecency. 



among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian 
Library. Oldys in bis notes on Langbaine'a 
' Dram'atick Poets ' asserts that the work 
was published. John Davies of Hereford, 
in his ' Paper's Complaint ' (' Scourge of 
Folly') mentions the sham elesB performance, 
and declares that ' good men's hate did it in 
pieces tear ; ' but whether the work met this 
fate in manuscript or print Davies leaves 
uncertain. In his ' New Letter of Notable 
Contents ' Harvey had denounced Kaah for 
emulating Aretir'io's licentiousness. In hie 
' llaue with you to Saffron Walden ' ^iii. 44) 
Nash admitted that poverty had occasionally 
forced him to prostitute his pen ' in hope of 
iniin' by penning 'amorous V'illanellos and 
Quipai<sas for ' new-fangled Galiardoa and 
seaior Fontuticos.' TheM exeiciaee are not 



Nash " 

known to be extant, but the poem ia the 
Taimer MSS. ma^ perhaps be reckoned 
«iiiong them. An indelicate poem, ' The 
Choowng of Valentines by Tbomaa Nashe,' ia 
in Inner Temple MS. 538. A few of the 
opening lines only are printed by Dr. Gro- 

A caricature of Noeh in irons in ihe Fleet 
is engraved in Harvey's 'Trimming' (1597), 
■nd is reproduced in Ur. Oroaurt'a large-paper 
edition of Hsrvey'a ' Works,' iii. 43. Another 
very rough portrait ie on the title-page of 
'Tom Nash bis Ghost ' (1842). 

All the works with certainty attributed 
to Nash, together with ' Martins Months 
Mind,' whidi is in all probability from 
another's pen, are reprinted in Dr. Grosart's 
' Iluth Library ' (6 vols,), 1883-^. The fol- 
lowing list aupplies the titles somewhat 
abbreviated. All tbevolumesarevervrare; 
1, 'The .Anatomieof Absurdi tie,' London, by 
I. Chariewood for Thomas Ilacket, 1589, -Ito ; 
the only pDrfeEt copy is in Mr. Christie 
Jliller'a library at Britwell ; an imperfect 
copy, the only other known, is at the Bodleian 
Library ; another edition, dated 15!X), is in 
the British Museum. 3. ' A Countercuil'e 

S'uen to Martin lunior. . . . Anno Dom. 
i89,' without printer's name or place (Brit. 
Mus. and Iluth Libr.) 3. ' The Returoe of 
the RenownedCaualierPasquill of England. 
. , . AnnoDom. 1589,' without printer's name 
orplBce{HulhLibr.,liritwell,andBrit.Mus.) 

4. ' The First Parte of Paequils Apologie.' 
Anno Dom. 1590, doubtless printed by James 
Robert for Danter (Huth Libr,, Britwell, and 
Brit. Mus.) 6. ' A Wonderi'uU strange and 
miracDlous Astrologicall Prognostication,' 
London, by Thomas Scarlet, 1691 (BodL) 
6. ' Pierce Pennile.'tSB his Supplication to the 
DfiTill,' London, by Richard J hones, 1593, 
an unauthorised edition (the only known 
eopies are at Britwell and in Mr. Locker 
Lampson's library at Rowfant) ; reprinted 
for the Shakespeare Society by J. P. Collier, 
inl&t^i theauthorisededittonbyAbclIeffea, 
1593 (Bodl., Trin. Coll. Camb., Rowfant, 
Brit. Mus., and Huth Libr.); 1593 and 1695 
(both in Brit, Mus.). 7. 'Strange Newes of 
the Intercepting certaine Letters ... by 
Tho. Nashe, Gentleman,' printed 1592 (Brit. 
Mus.) ; London, by John Danter, 1593, with 
the title 'An Apologia for Pierce Pennilease' 
<Huth Libr.) ; reprinted by Collier in 1867. 

5. 'Christs Teares over lerusalam, London, 
by James Roberta, and tobesotdeby .Andrewe 
Wise,' 1593 (Brit. Mus., Britwell, and Huth 
Libr,) ; 1594, with new address ' to the 
Reader," printed for Andrew Wise' (Fluth 
Libr.); 1613 (Bodl.), with the prefatory 
matter of 1693. 9, ■ The Terrois of the 



Nash 



Night,' London, printed bv John Danter 
for William Jones, London, 1594, 4to 
(Bodl., Britwell, and Bridgwater Libr.) 
10. 'The Unfortunate Traveller, or the Life 
of lacke Wilton,' London, printed bv T. 
Scarlet for C. Burby, 1594, 4to (Brit. Mus. 
and Britwell); reprinted in 'Chiswick Press 
Reprints,' 1893, edited by Mr. Edmund 
Qosse. U. ' The Tragedie of Dido ... by 
Christopher Marlowe and Thomas Nash, 
Gent.' London, by the Widdowe Orwin for 
Thomas Woodcocke, 1594 [see under Mi'b- 
LOWB, CHEisTOpaEBJ. 13. 'Hauewithyou 
to SafFron-Walden,' London, by John Danter, 
159« (Brit. Mus., Britwell, and HutU Libr). 
13. 'Nashe's Lenten Stufl'e,' printed for 
H. L. and C. B., 1599 (Huth Libr., Bodl., 
Britwell, and Brit. Mus.) ; reprinted in 
"Harleian Miscellany.' 14. ' A pleasant 
Comedie called Summers Last Will and 
Testament,' London, by Simon Stafford for 
Walter Burre, 1600 (Brit. Mus., Britwell 
Huth Libr., Rowfant, and Duke of Devon- 
shire's Libr,)i reprinted in Dodsle/s 'Did 
Plays.' 

[BibHi>graphipal information most kindly sup- 
plied by Mr.H. E.Graves of Brit. Mus,; Grossrta 
introductioas to his odltion of Nash's Works, 
in vols. i. Had vi.; Collier's pretiice Ui hia reprint 
of Fierce Pennilesae, for Sluikiepeare Soe. 18-12 ; 
Sir. Goese's preface to his reprint of Ihe Unfortu- 
nate Traveller, 1892; Cunningham's XevFneta in 
the Life of Na»h, ia Shakspeare Society's Papers, 
iii. 178 1 Pleay's Biog. Cbron. of English Dnima ; 
Collier'a Bibl. Account of £>irly English Lit. ; 
Cooper's Athene Cantabr, vol. il.; Jusserand's 
English Novel in the Time of Shatespere (Engl, 
tranal.}, 1800; DTaraoli's Qnarrels of Authors ; 
Herfoid's Lit. Rplariona of England and Qsr- 
mauy. pp. IBS, 372; Dodsley-s Old Plays, od. 
Hailitl. 187*. viii. 1 aeq. ; Harvtiy's Works, 
cd. Groaart ; Hunter's manuscript (ihorns V«- 
tutn, in Addit. MS. 21489, f. 3BT; OUIys's 
tnannscript nol«s on LanglMine's Dramstick 
Poets, 1691, f. 382, in Brit. Mas, (C. 28.^.1.): 
Simpson's School of .Shakspere ; Anglis, \ii, 223 
(Sbukspero and Puritanism, by F. G. Fleuy, 
whole conclusiona there respecting N.ish seem 
somewhat bntsstic) ; Maskell's Martin Marpre- 
lat« ControVBray; Arber'a Introduction to the 
Martin Marprelata Controversy. A third-rat? 
mem in Sloano MS., called 'The Trinimin;^ of 
Tom Nashe,' although its title is obvionaly bor- 
rowed from Harvey's tract, doea not concern 
itaelf with either Harvey or Nash. See arts. : 
GaEKHB, RoasBt; HittVEV, GinaiKL; HAUVKr. 
Bicn.iBD ; LvLY, JouH ; and Marujwb, Chris- 

TOPIIIB.] S. L. 

NASH, THOMAS (1588-1048), author, 
waasecoodsonofTbomasNasbofTappeiiball, 
Worcestershire. Hematriculatedos' Thomas 
I Naiahe ' from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on 



:.:'■.:• ■ I" » 

■ ■ f m 



"* 'I r ^ .I'm.!* 

■ • 
«. ■■>■ ". ■ " -'■ .■.• 



^ -■ . -z : 1 :'-. -v -"a 
-i - -*-- -: -- U":.: ini 

""■ I .* :-- V -. I >:rirh. 

V -. ■:- -■•■---> f 

■■-..-. ■: : .± inl 

— -~^'' .^. .'■■■ ^i." " "'* 

■ - . • ■ . ^ I- .T' k 

~ 7* ." _ . . - _ I .4717 — 

■•*—.- ... — ■• « I- . ..1. — I 

^ > ■ * 



v ■ 



N .>.?. 



.-T- ^>- 


"•■ 


■ ".!■* > iS.l 


■J> ^«. 


- •— . 




-1 "1^-.-- 


~">. ■ 


T""r * '." IZ" 


fc •C-iZ'^ 


12, : 


• • 


•« '- 


"NTT 


' • . P.P. 



\ ■ ■ 






Nash 



III 



Nasmith 



vicarage of Eynsham, Oxfordshire, and be- 
came tutor at Worcester Ck)llege, but resigned 
both positions on the death of his brother in 
1767. In 1768 he cumulated the degrees of 
B.D. and D.D., and soon afterwards Quitted 
Oxford. In October 1768 he married Mar- 
garet, youngest daughter of John Martin, esq., 
of O verbury , near Tewkesbury. Immediately 
afterwards he purchased an estate at Bevere, 
in the parish of Olaines, Worcestershire. 

On 18 Feb. 1773 he was elected a fellow 
of the Society of Antic^uaries of London 
(GouGH, Chronological List, p. 26), and on 
23 Aug. 1792 he was instituted to the vicar- 
age of Leigh, Worcestershire. Some of his 
parishioners told * Outhbert Bede * (the Rev. 
Edward Bradley) that he used to preach at 
Leigh once a year, just before the tithe audit, 
his text invariably being * Owe no man any- 
thing.' On these occasions he drove from 
his residence at Bevere in a carriage-and-four, 
' with servants afore him and servants ahind 
him ' (Notes and Queries^ 2nd ser. vii. 326). 
On 23 Nov. 1797 he was collated to the 
rectory of Strensham, Worcestershire, and 
in 1802 he was appointed proctor to repre- 
sent the clergy of the diocese. He died at 
Bevere on 26 Jan. 1811, and on 4 Feb. his 
remains were interred in the familv vault 
at St. Peter's, Droitwich, of which rectory he 
and his ancestors had long been patrons. 
Margaret, his sole daughter and heiress, was 
married in 1785 to John Somers Cocks, who, 
on the death of his father in 1806, succeeded 
to the title of Lord Somers. 

The doctor's penurious disposition gave 
rise to the foUowmg epigram : 

The Muse thy genius well divines, 

And will not ask for cash; 
But gratis round thy brow she twines 

The laurel, Dr. Nash. 

Of his great topographical work, * Collec- 
tions for the History of Worcestershire,' the 
first volume appeared at London in 1781, 
fol., and the second in 1782, the publication 
being superintended by Richard Gough [q.v.] 
A 'Supplement to the Collections for the 
History of Worcestershire' was issued in 
1799. To some copies a new title-page was 
affixed, bearing the date of 1799. To these 
an ov^ portrait of Nash is prefixed. A com- 
plete index to the work is about to be issued 
to members of the Worcestershire His- 
torical Society as supplementary volumes of 
the society's publications during 1894 and 
1895 {AthemBum, 2 Feb. 1894, p. 248). 

In 1793 Nash published a splendid edi- 
tion of Butler's 'Hudibras,' with enter- 
tainip^ notes, in three vols. 4to. His own 
portrait, engraved by J. Caldwell from a 



painting by Gardner, is prefixed. This edi- 
tion is embellished with many engravings 
after Hogarth and John Skipp. It was re- 
published in two vols., Louaon, 1835-40; 
and again in two vols., London, 1847, 8vo. 
Nash communicated to the Society of Anti- 
quaries papers * On the Time of Death and 
Place ot burial of Queen Catharine Parr 
{Arclusoloffia, ix. 1) and *0n the Death 
Warrant of Humphrey Littleton ' (ib. xv. 130). 

[Addit. MSS. 29174 f. 283, 32329 ff. 92, 99, 
101 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 366 ; 
Chambers's Biog. Illustr. of Worcestershire, 
p. 469 : Gent. Mag. 1811, i. 190, 393 ; Gough's 
Brit. Topography, ii. 385 ; Granger Letters, p. 
171 ; Ix)wndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn). pp. 336, 
1653 ; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii.. Corrections 
and Additions, pp. 51, 72; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. 
vii. 282, Tiii. 103; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. 
vii. 173, 326, 3rd ser. viii. 174. 4th ser. ix. 34, 
96, xii. 87. 154, 6th ser. vii. 67. viii. 128; 
Pennant's Literary Life, pp. 23, 28 ; Upcott's 
Engl. Topography, iii. 1330.] T. C. 

NASMITH, DAVID (1799-1839), origi- 
nator of town and city missions, horn at 
Glasgow on 21 March 1799, was sent to the 
city grammar school with a view to the uni- 
versity, but, as he made no progress, he was 
^ apprenticed about 1811 to a manufacturer 
there. In June 1813 he became secretary to 
the newly established Glasgow Youths* Bible 
Association, and devoted all his leisure to 
religious work in Glasgow. From 1821 un- 
til 1828 he acted as assistant secretary to 
twenty-three religious and charitable socie- 
ties connected with the Institution Hooms 
in Glassford Street. Chiefly through his 
exertions the Glasgow City Mission wa» 
founded on 1 Jan. 1826. He afterwards pro- 
ceeded to Dublin in order to establish a simi- 
lar institution there. He also formed th& 
Local Missionary Society for Ireland, in con- 
nection with which he visited various places 
in the country. In July 1830 he saileafrom 
Greenock to New York and visited between 
forty and fifty towns in the United States 
and Canada, forming in all thirty-one missions 
and various benevolent associations. In June 
1832 he went to France, and founded mis- 
sions at Paris and Havre. In 1835 he ac- 
cepted the secretaryship of the Continental 
Society in London. There he organised the 
London City Mission, with the assistance of 
Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], as trea- 
surer, the Philanthropic Institution House, 
the Young Men's Society, the Adult School 
Society, the Metropolitan Monthly Tract 
Society, and finally tne London Female Mis- 
sion. In March 1837 he resigned his office 
as gratuitous secretary of the London City 
Mission, and with a few friends he formed, 



Nasmith 



112 



Nasmith 



on 16 March, the British and Foreign Mis- 
sion, for the purposes of correspondmg with 
the city and town missions already in exist- 
ence and of planting new ones. While pro- 
secuting this work P^asmith died at Guild- 
ford, Surrey, on 17 Nov. 1839 {Qent, Mag. 
1839, pt. ii. p. 665), and was buried on the 
25th in Bunhill Fields. He died poor, and 
2,420/. was collected by subscription and m« 
vested on behalf of his widow and five chil- 
dren. In March 1828 he had married 
Frances, dau^^hter of Francis Hartridge, of 
East Farleigh, Kent. There is a portrait of 
him by J. C. Armytage. 

[Dr. John Campbell's Memoirs of David Nas- 
mith (with portrait); Chambers's Eminent 
Scotsmen, iii. 204.] G. G. 

NASMITH, JAMES (1740-1808), an- 
tiquary, son of a carrier who came from Scot- 
land, and plied between Norwich and London, 
was bom at Norwich late in 1740. He was 
sent by his father to Amsterdam for a year 
to complete his school education, and was en- 
tered in 1760 at Corpus Christi College, Cam- 
bridge, where he graduated B.A. 1764, M.A. 
1767, and D.D. 1797. In 1765 he was elected 
to a fellowship in his college, he acted for 
some time as its sub-tutor, and in 1771 he 
was the junior proctor of the universitv. 
Having been ordamed in the English churcn, 
he served for some years as the minister of the 
sequestrated benefice of Hinxton, Cambridge- 
shire. Nasmith devoted his leisure to anti- 
quarian research, and he was elected F.S.A. 
on 30 Nov. 1769. He was nominated by his 
college in 1773 to the rectory of St. Mary 
Abchurch with St. Laurence Pountney, Lon- 
don, but he exchanged it before he could be 
instituted for the rectory of Snail well, Cam- 
bridgeshire. He was then occupied in ar- 
ranging and cataloguing the manuscripts 
which Archbishop Parker gave to his col- 
lege, and he desired for convenience in his 
work to be resident near the university. The 
catalogue was finished in February 17/5, and 
presented by him to the master and fellows, 
who directed that it should be printed under 
his direction, and that the pronts of the sale 
should be given to him. When the head- 
ship of his college became vacant in 1778, he 
was considered, being ' a decent man, of a 

food temper and beloved in his college,' to 
ave pretensions for the post ; but he declined 
the offer of it, and was promoted by Bishop 
Yorke in 1796 to the rich rectory of Lever- 
ington, in the isle of Ely. As magistrate for 
Cambridgeshire and chairman for many years 
of the sessions at Cambridge and Ely, he 
studied the poor laws and other economical 
questions affecting his district. He was also 



for some time chaplain to John Hobart, second 
earl of Buckinghamshire [q. vj After a long 
and painful illness he died at Leverington on 
16 Oct. 1808, aged 67, and was buried in the 
church, where his widow erected a monu- 
ment to his memory on the north side of 
the chancel. He married in 1774 Susanna, 
daughter of John Salmon, rector of Shelton, 
Noitolk, and sister of Benjamin Salmon, fel- 
low of his college. She died at Norwich on 
11 Nov. 1814, aged 75, bequeathing * con- 
siderable sums ioT the use of public and 
private charities.' His character was warmly 
commended by Cole, in spite of differences 
of opinion in ecclesiastical matters, and Sir 
Egerton Brydges adds that he was much 
respected. 'His person and manners and 
habits were plain.' 

Nasmith edited: 1. 'Catalogus librorum 
manuscriptorum quos collegio Corporis Christi 
in Acad. Cantabrigiensi legavit Matthaeus 
Parker, archiepiscopus Cantuariensis/ 1777. 
2. * Itineraria Symonis Simeonis et Willelmi 
de Worcestre, quibus accedit tractatus de 
Metro,' 1778. 3. ' Notitia Monastica, or an 
Account of all the Abbies, Priories, and 
Houses of Friers formerly in England and 
Wales.' By Bishop Tanner. 'Published 1744 
by John Tanner, and now reprinted, with 
many additions,' 1787. The additions con- 
sisted mainly of references to books and 
manuscripts. Many copies of this edition of 
the 'Notitia Monastica' remained on hand, 
and, after being warehoused for twenty years, 
were consumed by fire on 8 Feb. 1808. 

Nasmith was also author of : 4. * The Dut ies 
of Overseers of the Poor and the Sufficiency 
of the present system of Poor Laws con- 
sidered. A charge to the Grand Jury at Ely 
Quarter Sessions, 2 April. With remarks on 
a late publication on the Poor Laws by Robert 
Saunders,' 1799. 5. * An Examination of the 
Statutes now in force relating to the Assize 
of Bread,' 1800. Saunders replied to these 
criticisms in * An Abstract of Observations 
on the Poor Laws, with a Reply to the 
Remarks of the Rev. James Nasmith,' 180:?. 
The assistance of Nasmith is acknowledged 
in the preface to Henry Swinden*s * History 
of Great Yarmouth,' which was edited by 
John Ives in 1772. 

[Gent. Mag., 1808 pt. ii. p. 058. 1814 pt. ii. 
p. 610; Masters*8 Corpus Christi Coll. (ed. Lamb), 
pp. 406-7 ; Lysons's Cambridgeshire, pp. 228, 
260 ; Watson's Wisbech, p. 464 ; Brydges's Resti- 
tuta, iii. 220-1; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 164, 
viii. 693-9, 614, ix. 647.] W. P. C. 

NASMITH or NAYSMITH, JOHN 
(rf. 1619 P), surgeon to James VI of Scot- 
land and I of £ngland, was second son of 



Nasmith 



113 



Nasmyth 



Michael Xaesmith of Posso, Peeblesshire, 
and Elizabeth Baird. The family trace their 
descent to a stalwart knifjrht, who while in 
attendance on Alexander III was unable to 
repair his armour, but so atoned for his 
lack of skill as a smith by his bravery in the 
fight that after its conclusion he was knighted 
by the king with the remark that, although 
' he was nae smith, he was a brave gentle- 
man/ Sir Michael, who was chamberlain to 
the Archbishop of St. Andrews, came into 
the possession of Posso, with the royal eirie 
of Posso Craig, by his marriage to Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Baird. lie was an ad- 
herent of Mary Queen of Scots, and fought 
for her at Langside. The second son, Jonn, 
was surgeon to King James. He was with 
other attendants of the king in Ilolyrood 
Palace when on 27 Dec. 1591 Both well [see 
Hepburn, Francis Stewart, fifth Earl of 
Bothwell] made an attempt to capture the 
king there. David Moysie says : * Ho was 
committed to ward within the castle of Edin- 
burgh, and found thereafter to have been the 
special plotter and deviser of that business ' 
( Memoirs, pp. 87-8). On Wednesday, 16 Jan . 
1591-2, he was brought to Glasgow, * where,' 
says Calderwood, *he was threatened with 
torments to confess that the Earl of Murray 
was with Bothwell that night he beset the 
king in the abbey. But he answered he 
would not damn his own soul with speaking 
an untruth for any bodily pain' (^History, 
v. 147). Subseauently he was confined in 
Dumbarton Castie, and on 8 April caution 
was given for him in one thousand merks 
' that within twenty days after being released 
from Dumbarton Castle he shall go abroad, 
and shall not return without the king*s li- 
cense ' (Retf, P. C. Scotl iv. 741). This 
caution was, however, deleted by warrant 
of the king 1 Aug; 1593 iib,) Naysmith was 
riding with the king while he was hunting at 
Falkland on 5 Aug. 1600, the morning of 
the Gowrie conspiracy, and was sent by the 
king to bring bacK Alexander Ruthven, with 
whom the Sing determined to proceed to 
Perth (Caldbrwood, vi. 31). He was one 
of those to whom in 1601 the coinage was 
set in tack (J2ey. P. C. Scotl, vi. 314). 

Naysmith accompanied James to London 
on his accession to the English throne in 
1603, and appears to have received from him 
a yearly ^a of 66/. (Nichols, Progresses of 
James I, \i, ^), He attended Prince Henry 
during his fatAl illness in 1 612 (ib, p. 483). On 
12 July 1612 Home of Cowdenknowes sold 
to him the lands of Earlston, Berwickshire, 
under reversion of an annual rent of 3,000/. 
Scots {Hist, M88. Comm. 12th Bep. App. 
pt.viii. p. 120), and the tale was confizined oy 

TOL. xu 



the king 17 June 1613 {Beg, Mag. Sig. Scot 
1009-20, entry 861). He died some time 
before 12 June 1619, when Helen Makmath 
is referred to as his widow {ib. entry 1962). 
Among other children he left a son Henry, 
to whom on 12 Feb. 1620 the king conceded 
the lands of Cowdenknowes (Jb. entry 2130). 
On 10 Nov. 1620 Charles I, among other in- 
structions to the president of the court of 
I session, directed him * to take special notice 
of the business of the children of John 
Nasmyth, so often recommended to your 
late dear father and us, and an end to be 
put to that action' (Balfour, Annalsj ii. 
151). Nasmyth devoted special attention 
' to botany, and is referred to m l^rms of high 
I praise by the botanist Lobel, who acknow- 
I ledges several important communications 
I from him (Adversaria, 1605, pp. 487, 489, 
490). 

[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg. P. C. Scotl. ; 
Histories of Spotiswood and Calderwood; David 
Moysie 8 Memoirs (Bannatyne Club); Nichols's 
Progresses of James I; Birch's Life of Prince 
Henry; Chambers's History of Peebles ; Ander- 
son's Scottish Nation ; Pulteney's Hist, and 
Biog. Sketches in the Progress of Botany.] 

T. F. H. 

NASMYTH, ALEXANDER (1758- 
1840), portrait and landscape painter, second 
son of Michael Nasmyth, a builder, and 
his wife, Mary Anderson, was bom in the 
Grassmarket, Edinburgh, on 9 Sept. 1758. 
He was educated in the high school, re- 
ceiving instruction from his father in men- 
suration and mathematics; and he studied 
I art in the Trustees' Academy under Alex- 
ander Runciman, having been apprenticed to- 
Crichton, a coachbuilder, by whom he was 
employed in painting arms and decorations 
upon the panels of carriages. His work of 
this kind attracted the notice of Allan liam- 
say the portrait-painter, while he was on a 
visit to Edinburgh, and he induced Crichton 
to transfer to hmiself the indentures of his 
apprentice. Removing to London, the youth 
was now employed upon the subordinate 
portions of itamsay's portraits, and he dili- 
gently profited by the study of a fine col- 
lection of drawings by the old masters which 
the artist possessed. 

In 1778 Nasmyth returned to Edinburgh 
and established himself as a portrait-painter. 
His works were usually cabinet-sized full- 
lengths, frequently family groups, and in- 
troducing landscape backgrounds and views 
of the mansions of the sitters. One of his 
best subjects of this kind is his group of 
Professor Dugald Stewart with his first wife 
and their child ; and other examples are in 
the possession of the Earls of Minto and 

I 



Nasmyth 



114 



Nasmyth 



Rosebery. He had already begun to mani- 
fest that interest in science which distin- 
guished him through life. His pencil was of 
much service to Patrick Miller [q. v.] of Dal- 
swinton in connection with his mechanical 
inventions, and he was present on 14 Oct. 
1788 when Symington and Miller first ap- 
plied steam power for propelling a vessel on 
Balswinton Lake ; his sketch of the boat 
is engraved in James Nasmyth^s * Autobio- 
graphy.' From that volume we learn that 
Miller, as a reward for his aid, advanced a 
sum of 500/. to enable the artist to visit 
Italy. He left in the end of 1782, visited 
Rome, Florence, Bologna, and Padua, and 
returned to Edinburgh in the end of 1784 
with increased skill and many studies and 
sketches from nature. On 3 Jan. 1786 he 
married Barbara Foulis, daughter of William 
Foulis of Woodhall and Colinton, and sister 
of Sir James Foulis, seventh baronet of 
Woodhall. 

He was introduced by Miller to Robert 
Bums, and in 1787 executed his celebrated 
cabinet-sized bust portrait of the poet, which 
he presented to Mrs. Bums. This portrait 
was bequeathed by her son, Colonel William 
Burns, to the National Gallery of Scotland. 
It was engraved in stipple by John Beugo, 
with the advantage of three sittings from 
the life, for the first Edinburgh edition of 
the * Poems,' 1787, and the plate was re- 
peatedly used in subsequent editions. There 
are various other engravings from this pic- 
ture, the best being the mezzotint, on the 
scale of the original, executed by William 
Walker and Samuel Cousins in 1830, of 
which the painter stated that * it conveys a 
more true and lively remembrance of Burns 
than my own picture does.' Nasmyth made 
two replicas of this portrait. One is in the 
National Portrait Gallery, Ix)ndon, the other 
in the possession of the Misses Cathcart of 
Auchendrane, Ayrshire. Nasmyth became 
intimate with the poet, and frequently ac- 
companied him in his walks in the neigh- 
bourhood of Edinburgh. On one of these 
occasions he executed a small full-length 
pencil sketch, formerly in the collection of 
Dr. David I^aing, which served as the basis 
of a cabinet-sized full-length in oils, which 
he painted, apparently about 1827, * to enable 
him to leave his record in this way of the 
general personal appearance of Bums, as 
well as his style ot dress.' This picture is 
deposited by its owner. Sir Hugn Hume 
Campbell, in the National Gallery of Scot- 
land. Its subject was engraved in line by 
W. Miller,with alterations in the background, 
in Lockhart*s * Life of Bums,' 1828. 

Nasmyth's liberal views in politics having 



alienated his aristocratic patrons, his em- 

Eloyment as a portrait-painter declined, and 
e finally restricted himself to landscape 
subjects, modell'mg his style chiefly upon tue 
Dutch masters. His work of this class is 
admirably represented in the National Gal- 
lery by a large view of Stirling Castle, and, 
less adequately, in the National Gallery of 
Scotland by a smaller view of Stirling. 
Among other works, he painted the stock 
scenery of the Theatre Royal, Glasgow, which 
greatly impressed David Roberts in his youth, 
produced in 1820 the scenery for * The Heart 
of Midlothian ' in the Theatre Royal, Edin- 
burgh, and published in 1822 a series of 
views of places described by the author of 
* Waverley.* He was an original member 
of the Society of Associated Artists, Edin- 
burgh, contributing to their exhibitions 
1808-14. He exhibited in the Royal Insti- 
tution, Edinburgh, 1821-30, appearing as an 
associate of the body in 1825, and receiving 
an annuity from the directors in 1828 ; and 
he exhibited from 1830 to 1840 in the Royal 
Scottish Academy, of which he became an 
honorary member in 1834. He was a mem- 
ber of the Society of British Artists, Lon- 
don, and exhibited in their rooms, and in the 
Royal Academy and the British Institution 
between 1807 and 1839. 

He devoted considerable attention to archi- 
tecture, designing the Dean Bridge, Edin- 
burgh, and the Temple to Hygeia at St. 
Bernard's Well, Water of Leith, submitting 
a design for the Nelson Monument, Calton 
II ill, and affording so many valuable sug- 
gestions regarding the laying out of the 
New Town of Edinburgh, that the magi- 
strates presented him with a sum of 200/., 
with a complimentary letter addressed * Alex- 
ander Nasmyth, architect.' Most of the 
illustrations in the essay * On the Origin of 
Gothic Architecture,' by Sir James Hall of 
Dunglass, are from his pencil. Nasmyth was 
also much employed by the Duke of At hoi 
and others regarding the laying out of parks 
and ornamental grounds. In construction 
his most important discovery was the * bow- 
and-string bridge,' which he invented about 
1794, and which has been much used for 
spanning wide spaces, as in the Charing 
Cross and Birmingham stations. His draw- 
ings of this bridge, dated 1796, are repro- 
duced in James Nasmyth's * Autobiographv.* 
He died in Edinburgh 10 April laiO. 

In addition to his sons, Patrick [q. v.] and 
James [q. v.], Nasmyth had six daughters, all 
known as artists — Jane, bom in 1778, Barbara 
in 1790, Margaret in 1791, Elizabeth in 1793, 
Anne in 1798, and Charlotte in 1804. They 
contributed to the chief exhibitions in Edin- 



Nasmyth 



"5 



Nasmyth 



burffhy London, and Manchester, and aided 
their father in the art classes held in his 
house, 47 York Place. Elizabeth Nasmyth 
married Daniel Terry the actor about 1821, 
and her second husband was Charles Richard- 
son [q. v.], author of the well-known dic- 
tionary. A collection of 166 works by Nas- 
myth, his son Patrick, and his six daughters, 
was brought to the hammer in Tait's Sale- 
room, Edinburgh, on 13 May 1840. 

The portraits of Nasmyth are : (1) an oil- 
sketch of him as a youth by Philip Reinagle, 
K.A.., engraved in James Nasmyth's * Auto- 
biography/ from the original in the author's 
possession ; (2) an admirable dry-point by 
Andrew Geddes, A.R. A. ; (3) a water-colour 
by William Nicholson, U.S.A., reproduced 
in a very scarce mezzotint by Edward Bur- 
ton ; (4) a cameo by Samuel Joseph, R.S.A., 
engraved in James Nasmyth's 'Autobio- 
graphy.' He is also included in a picture 
of the Edinburgh Dilettanti Club by. Sir 
William Allan, P.R.S.A.,which was acquired 
by Mr. Ilorrocks of Preston. 

[James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London, 
1883 ; Wilkieand Geddes's Etchings. Edinburgh, 
1875; Chambers's Life and Works of Bums, 1 89 1 , 
ii. 31, iv. 161; Art Journal, vol. xxxiv. 1882; 
Redgrave's Diet of Engl. Artists, London, 1878 ; 
Cataloguesof Exhibitions, &c., mentioned above.] 

J. M. Or. 

NASMYTH, CHARLES a820-1861), 
major, ' defender of Silistria,' eldest son of 
Robert Nasmyth, fellow of the Royal Col- 
lege of Surgeons, Edinburgh, was bom in 
Edinburgh m 1826. He entered the East 
India Company's military seminary at Ad- 
discombe in 1843, and subsequently was 
appointed direct to the Bombay artillerv» in 
which he became a second lieutenant 12 Dec. 
1845 and first lieutenant 4 Feb. 1850. 
Having lost his health in Guzerat, he went 
on sick leave to Europe in 1853, and was re- 
commended to try the Mediterranean. From 
Malta he visited Constantinople, and was sent 
to Omar Pasha's camp at Shumla as * Times ' 
correspondent. He visited the Dobruscha 
after it had been vacated by the Turks, and 
furnished some valuable information respect- 
ing the state of the country to Lord Strat- 
ford de RedclifFe [see Canning, StbatfobdI. 
His letters in the * Times ' attracted a good 
deal of notice, and he was sent on by that 
paper to Silistria, which he reached before 
it was invested by the Russians, on 28 March 
1854. Nasmyth and another plucky, light- 
hearted young English officer, Captain James 
Armar fiutler [q.v.], attained a wonderful 
ascendency over the Turkish garrison, and 
were the life and soul of the famous defence, 
which ended with the Russians being com- 



pelled to raise the siege, on 22 June 1854. 
The defence gave the nrst check to the Rus- 
sians, and probably saved the allies from a 
campaign amidst the marshes of the Danube. 
Nasmyth received the thanks of the British 
and Turkish governments and Turkish gold 
medals for the Danube campaign and the 
defence of Silistria, and was voted the free- 
dom of his native city. He returned to 
Constantinople in broken health and having 
lost all his belongings. He was transferred 
from the East India Company's to the royal 
army, receiving an unattached company 
15 Sept. 1854, and a brevet majority the 
same day ^ for his distinguished services at 
the defence of Silistria.' He was present 
with the headquarters staff at the Alma 
and the siege of Sevastapol (medal and 
clasp), and in 1855 was appointed assistant 
adjutant-general of the lulkenny district, 
and was afterwards brigade-major at the 
Curragh camp, and brigade-major and de- 
puty-assistant adjutant-general in Dublin. 
His infirm health suggested a change to a 
southern climate, and he was transferred to 
New South Wales, as brigade-major at Syd- 
ney. He was invalided to Europe at the 
end of 1859, and, after long suffering, died at 
Pau, Basses-Pyr6n6es, France, 2 June 1861, 
aged 35. 

Kinglake, who knew him in the Crimea, 
wrote of him as ' a man of quiet and gentle 
manners and so free from vanity — so free 
from all idea of self-gratulation — that it 
seemed as though he were unconscious of 
having stood as he did in the path of the 
Czar and had really omitted to think of the 
share which he had had in changing the 
face of events. He had gone to Silistria 
for the " Times," and naturally the lustre of 
his achievement was in some degree shed on 
the keen and watchful companv, which had 
the foresight to send him at tne right mo- 
ment into the midst of events on which the 
fate of Russia was hanging' (Kinglake, 
revised edit. ii. 245). 

[For the defence of Silistria see Nasmyth*8 let- 
ters in the Times, April to June 1854 ; Annual 
Reg. 1854, [267] and 103; Fraser's Magazine, 
December 1854 ; Kinglako's Invasion of the 
Crimea, rev. edit. vol. ii. passim; see also East 
India Registers, 1846-63 ; Hart*s Army List, 
1860; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 92.] II. M. C. 

NASMYTH or NAESMITH, Sir 
JAMES {d. 1720), lawyer, was the son of 
John Nasmyth and his wife, Isabella, daugh- 
ter of Sir James Murray [q.v.Jof Philiphaugh. 
He was admitted advocate m 1684, and be- 
came a successful lawyer, known by the sobri- 
quet of t he * De*il o' Dawick.' He acquired the 
estate of Da wick from the last of tne Yeitch 

i2 



Xasmyth n^ Xasmyth 

faiii.-v. H- Lac L crv»wii cuari*^ of !ij»- 'J'hi- wa* gucceB^iuliy uccomplished. and in 

bar ■::>■ o!" l»avi..-i: ic !7Ui'. ra:itj»fri in purlib- l»»:!7-^iT wasiriedmiiny Time>ontlit*roadf?iii 

iiifii: ii: \T0': H- wtt> oiviii'rG u bariij*-: f»f tL*- nviffbUmriiood of tdinbunrU Htjarinr 

S.v»: land i»n iH July 17v.k;. an«i dinri m .July fn»iL *f.im- of his ucqllainTan(^e^ of tIi*- iasn*^ of 

\7'J.' 11» marrii'd ihrt^.- Tim-i^: tir^^ JaiR- Jl»fijrr MuudTijiyq. v/..b'.'d»»Tennined iopt*ek 

S: ..'War. . wi .u'W of Sir Luduv ic (juTfinv.. bur: .. •frnplnyni'^n: witLhim a: Lam bet b. and in Ma v 

of I i.»rd-.iu<Tv»iii:. Ei^iii : w-eoiidly. Jaiiff*. Iriii* bt be'jamr ussigTant T* Maudslav in bis 

dauciit*'' of :i>ir Wiliiaiii Murray uf .Staiili'.i|>fr-. iirivatt Wirk*bop. C^n Maudslay's deatb. in 

JV''l«.'><birr; and. thirdly. Barbara [fi. J7<>). rVbruary }*^y>\. be pas^d intn tiie fierviev of 

daukThj-r '»f Aiidr«rw IViufcTle uf C'lifiuii. Ko.\- Jr>i:hua Ki*rld. Maud slay V ])ar:n«?r. iritb whom 

bur^rhsiiir*'. b».' rt^maiued un:ii the lollowinr Aufuiv. 

I ! ^^ *'\di'< sioii Jami> I </. ] TTi* I. by hi^ first Naj^mythVenfrafiremfn: with Maudskv was -if 

wiff. ^ucct1•dt•d biui. and apptjarr to bavt jrn-at K^rvicf to him. and bf- alwuy-i cpokr in 

nticinod «i'»mf m»ii' in bifr day a^ a b^j^aniet. the hiffbest terms of bir^ • dt^ar old muster/ 
buxiUfcT Ktudit^l under Linm*.ub in .Sw»-d»ju. Il»iturninp to Edinbunrh. btrsjnnt a coupl- 

llo iji ^aid to have made trxtcii^iv*.' oolite- of yearr? in making a stock of tools and 

Tioii<. and ti» have be^n amoiig- the first In machin^'.-^. and at the eamv tim*- b*/ executt-d 

hSrotland to plant birch and silver lirft. 'J'he any small ord«:?r-- which came in bi> "wav. In 

^:»Mlu^ -V(M«<y^///</ (- /iV/<A.« «/■'// J waf! mo>«t }h'ji he start^-d in but^inesc^ on bis' own 

prohahly named in hi^ honour by JJud-»<jii awount in J>ale Street, Manchester, bis total 

( 177*^).' Jle wa* memljer of parliament for capital amounting;: to only 6?»/. He received 

IVflili'jsshiri" from 17'i*J to 1741, and di«.-d on much help and encouraffement from friends 

4r.'h. !77J^. He had married Jean, daughter then.-, amon^ or here from the brothers 

of 'J'li<>ma& Keith. Tirant, tlie oritrinale of the 'Brothers 

|l{uik.'VPe,ra;ft;In'ings?R>^jkofS..ot.HMtn; ^-li'-^-rvble ' of IUckene. Hiff bufdness in- 

Hu Ib'.iib yijvd Anglica, 2ad ed. 1778] cniaMn;r, he UmAz a lease m lS3ti of a plot of 

Ji. B. W. land, hx acres in extent, at Patricroft, near 
Manr-ljesi er, and commenced to lav the 

NASMYTH, JAMEJ5 a>O8-lH90j, en- foundations of what eventually became the 

j;in<.-*r, son of Alexander Na!<m\ih ^|. v. , JJrid/ewater foundry. A few' years after- 

nrti*t. and of lils wife J Barbara touli?:, was wards he took into partnership Holbnx)k 

born at 47 Vorkrhi(M*,Edinburjfli,oniyAu;f. (ia^k«-ll; and the firm of Nasmvth A: Gas- 



1SU>. After bein;r for a short time under a kell a^yjuired in time a very hicrh reputatinn 
private tut<»r he wtui tmiit to the Edinburgh an couhtnictors of machinen- of au kinds 




iti II hirjre iron-foundry own<i<l by the father himself Ke«'ms to have been most proud, is 
of one of his schoolfellows, or in the rhenii<!al that of the ^ team-hammer. This was called 
lalMU-Mtory of anoth»?r school fri«.*n'l. His fortli in IKW by an order for a large paddle- 
frith'T taught him drawing, in whieh he shaft for the (ireat Jiritain .steami^hip, then 
iiUnined great proficiency. Jiy the age of. l>»'ing built at JJristoI He at once applied 
neventeenho had ac«juired ho much hkill in ' his mind to the (question, and < in little more 
liMiidling tools that he was able to construet, than half au hour I had the whole contri- 
„ r<iiinll steam-engine, which he used for tlie yance in all its executant details before me, 
iMirpose of grinding hisfather's colours. He in uiMigeofmyscheme-ljookY-iM^o^ioN^r/riJ^y, 




^^ho^^lvehim a free ticki»t for his lectures 
„„ nriiural philosophy. In \H'J\ hi* became a 
uhiil<*tit lit the Edinburgh Hchool<if arts, and, 
Ifia del-making business pniving very re- 
in uiin rut ive, ho was a))le to attend some of 
nffcH at the university. \Vhi*ii (mly 
I \w was commissioned by t hu Scot t ish 
(if Arts to build a steam-carriage 
of cairyLDg half o dozen porsons. 



padcHe-shaft was eventually not required, 
the j)roj)rietors having decided to adopt the 
s(Tew-pro])eller, and, as there was no induce- 
ment to go to t h»» expense of making a steam- 
hammer, the matter remained in abevance. 
'riu.» sketches seem to have been freely sliiown, 
and in 1840 they were seen by Schneider, 
the pr«)prietor of the great ironworks at 
Crouzot, during a visit to Patricroft. He 



Nasmyth 



117 



Nasmyth 



appears to have immediately rasped the 
importance of the invention, and the infor- 
mation which he and his manager obtained 
was sufficient to enable them to construct a 
fiteam-hammer, which was set to work about 
1841. Nasmyth first became aware of this 
in April 1842, when he saw his own hammer 
at work on the occasion of a chance visit to 
Creuzot. Upon his return to England he 
lost no time in securing his invention by 
taking out a patent (No. 9382, 9 June 1842), 
but Schneider had anticipated him in France 
by patenting the hammer in his own name on 
19 April. 

The first steam-hammer set up in this 
country was erected at Patricroft in the 
early part of 1843, and, after working for 
«ome time, it was sold to Muspratt & Sons 
of Newton-le-Willows for breaking stones 
(cf. R0WLAND8ON, History of the Steam 
hammer, Manchester, 1875, p. 9). The valves 
of the early hammers were worked by hand, 
and much time was spent in making the 
machine self-acting, so that immediately 
upon the delivery of the blow steam should 
be admitted below the piston to raise the 
hammer up again. This self-acting gear was 
patented by Nasmyth in 1843 (No. 9850), 
Dut the invention is claimed for Robert Wil- 
aon, one of the managers at Patricroft (op. 
cit. p. 6). Self-acting gear is now generally 
discarded, except in small hammers, where 
atraightforward work is executed. Large 
hammers are now universally worked by 
hand, according to Nasmyth's original plan, 
the introduction of balanced valves giving 
the hammer-man perfect control, even over 
the most ponderous machines {Pract, Mech, 
Jcum, July 1848 p. 77, November 1855 
p. 174). The patent of 1843 contained a 
claim for the application of the invention 
as a pile-driver, and the first steam pile- 
driver was used in the Ilamoaze in July 1845. 
In that year Napier took out a further patent 
for a special form of steam-hammer for work- 
ing and dressing stone. So much was the 
machine in his mind that he designed a 
ateam-engine in which the parts were arranged 
as in a steam-hammer, the cylinder being in- 
verted. For this en^ne he received a prize 
medal at the exhibition of 1851, and the de- 
sign has since been largely adopted for marine 
engines (cf. Enffineer, 3 May 1867, p. 392^. 

Attempts have been made to deprive 
Nasmyth of the credit of the invention of 
the steam-hammer, and it has been pointed 
out that James Watt in his patent of 1784 
<No. 1432), and William Deverell in 1806 
(No. 2939), had both suggested a direct- 
acting steam-hammer. In 1871 Schneider 
gave evidence before a select committee of 



the House of Commons, in the course of 
which he stated that the first idea of a steam- 
hammer was due to his chief manager. 
Thereupon Nasmyth obtained leave to be 
heard by the committee for the purpose of 
placing his version of the matter before 
them. The question of priority is fully dis- 
cussed in the ' Engineer,' 16 May 1890, 
p. 407. A working model of the hammer, 
with the self-acting gear, made at Patri- 
croft, may be seen at South Kensington, 
together with an oil-painting by Nasmyth 
himself, representing the forging of a large 
shaft. 

The fame of Nasmyth's g^reat invention 
has tended to obscure his merits as a con- 
triver of machine-tools. Though he was not 
the discoverer of what is known as the self- 
acting principle, in which the tool is held by 
an iron hana or vice while it is constrained 
to move in a definite direction by means of 
a slide, he saw very early in his career the 
importance of this principle. While in the 
employment of Maudslay he invented the 
nut-shaping machine, and in later years 
the Brid^ewater foundry became famous 
for machme-tools of all kinds, of excellent 
workmanship and elegant desi^. He used 
to say that the artistic perception which he • 
inherited from his father was of singular ser- 
vice to him. Many of these are figured and 
described in George Rennie's edition of Bu- 
chanan's 'Essays on Millwork' (^1841), to 
which Nasmyth contributed a section on the 
introduction of the slide principle in tools 
and machines. Most of his workshop contri- 
vances are included in the appendix to his 
* Autobiography.' As far back as 1829 he in- 
vented a flexible shaft, consisting of a close- 
coiled spiral wire, for driving small drills. 
This has been re-invented several times since, 
and is now in general use by dentists as a 
supposed Amencan contrivance. He seems 
also to have been the first to suggest the use 
of a submerged chain for towing boats on 
rivers and canals. He proposed the use of 
chilled cast-iron shot at a meeting of the 
British Association at Cambridge m 1862, 
some months before Palliser took out his 
patent in May 1863. Having been requested 
by Faraday to furnish some striking example 
of the power of machinery in overcoming 
resistance to penetration, he contrived a 
rough hydraulic punching-machine, by which 
he was enabled to punch a hole through a 
block of iron five inches thick. This was 
exhibited by Faraday at one of his lectures 
at the Royal Institution. Subsequently 
Nasmyth communicated his ideas to Sir 
Charles Fox, of Fox, Henderson, & Co., and 
a machine was constructed for punching by 



Nasmyth 



ii8 



Nasmyth 



hydraulic power the holes in the links of a 
chain bridge then being constructed by the 
finn. 

From a very early age he took great in- 
terest in astronomy, and in 1827 he con- 
structed with his own hands a very etfective 
reflecting telescope of six inches diameter. 
His first appearance as a writer on the sub- 
ject was in 1843, when he contributed a 
paper on the train of the great comet to the 
* Monthly Notices of the Royal Astrono- 
mical Soiiety ' (v. 270). This was followed 
in 1846 by one on the telescopic appearance 
of the moon (^Mem, lloyal Aatron. Soc. xv. 
147). The instrument with which most of 
his work was done was a telescope with a 
speculum of twenty inches diameter, mounted 
on a turntable according to a plan of his 
own invention, the object being viewed 
through one of the trunnions, which was 
made hollow for that purpose. He devoted 
himself more particularly to a studv of the 
moon's surface, and made a series of careful 
drawings, which he sent to the exhibition 
of 1851, and for which he received a prize 
medal. In 1874 he published, in conjunc- 
tion with James Carpenter, an elallorate 
work under the title of *The Moon con- 
sidered as a Planet, a World, and a Satellite.' 
This work embodied the results of many 
years' observations, and its obj'ect was to 

§ive * a rational explanation of the surface 
etails of the moon which should be in 
accordance with the generally received theory 
of planetary formation.' The illustrations 
consist of photographs taken from carefully 
constructed models placed in strong sun- 
light, which give a better idea of the tele- 
scopic aspect of the moon than photographs 
taken direct. He was the first to observe in 
June 1860 a peculiar mottled appearance of 
the sun*8 surface, to w^hich he gave the name 
of * willow leaves,' but which other ob- 
servers prefer to call * rice grains.' He com- 
municated an account of this phenomenon 



Miss Hartop, daughter of the manager of 
Earl Fitzwitliam's ironworks near Bamsley. 

[James Nasmyth : an Autobiography, ed. 
Smilos, 1883 ; Griffin's ConU^mporary Biog. ia 
Addit. MS. 2851 1, f. 2 1 2. A list of his scientific 
papers is given in the Royal Soc Cat., and his 
various patents are described in the Engineer, 
16 and 23 May 1890.] R. B. P. 

NASMYTH, PATRICK (1787-1831), 
landscape-painter, bom in Edinburgh on 
7 Jan. 1 / 87, was the eldest son of Alexander 
Nasmyth [q. v.] the painter, and his wife 
Barbara Foulis. He early displayed a turn 
for art, and was fond of playing truant from 
school in order that he mignt wander in the 
fields and sketch the scenes and objects that 
surrounded him. He receiyed his earliest 
instruction in art from his father, and studied 
with immense care and industry, painting 
with his left hand after his ri^ht had been 
incapacitated by an injury received while on 
a sketching expedition with the elder Nas- 
myth. He also suffered from deafness, the 
result of an illness produced by sleeping in 
a damp bed when he was about seventeen 
years of age. From 1808 to 1814 he exhi- 
bited his works in the rooms of the Society 
of Associated Artists, Edinburgh ; and he 
contributed to the lloyal Institution, Edin- 
burgh, 1821-8, and to the Scottish Academy 
in 1830 and 1831. In 1808 he removed to 
London, but he did not exhibit in the Royal 
Academy till 1811 (compare catalogues),wheii 
he was represented by a * View oi Loch Ka- 
trine,' and he afterwards contributed at inter- 
vals till 1830. In 1824 he became a founda- 
tion member of the Society of British Artists^ 
with whom, as also in the British Institu- 
tion, he exhibited during the rest of his life. 
His earliest productions dealt chiefly with 
Scottish landscape, but in the neighbourhood 
of London he found homely rustic scenes 
better suited to his brush. He delighted to 
render nature in her humbler aspects, paint- 
ing hedgerow subjects with great care and 



Manchester in 1861 {Memoirs j 3rd ser. i. 
407). The discovery attracted much atten- 
tion at the time, and gave rise to consider- 
able discussion ; but no satisfactory explana- 
tion of the willow leaves has yet been 
propounded. 

In 1 856 he retired from business, and settled 
at Penshurst, Kent, where he purchased the 
house formerly belonging to F. R. Lee, 
R.A. This he named Hammerfield, from his 
* hereditary regard for hammers, two broken 
hammer-shafts having been the crest of the 
family for hundreds of years.* He died at 
"Bailey's Hotel, South Kensington, on 7 May 

90. Nasmyth married, on 16 June 1840, 



to the Literary and Philosophical Society of delicacy, his favourite tree btjing the dwarfed 



oak. He also closely studied the Dutch land- 
scape-painters, and imitated their manner 
with such success that he has been styled 
* the English Ilobbema,' so precise and spirited 
is his touch, so brilliant are the skies that ap- 
pear above the low-toned fields and foliage 
in his pictures. In all monetary matters 
he was singularly careless, and he seems to 
have fallen into habits of dissipation which 
undermined his constitution. While re- 
covering from an attack of influenza he caught 
a chill as he was sketching a group of pollard 
willows on the Thames; and he died at 
Lambeth on 17 Aug. 1831, propped up in 
bed at his own request, that he mignt witness 



Nassau 



119 



Nassau 



a thunderstorm that was then raging. He 
was buried in St. Mary's Church, where the 
Scottish artists in London erected a stone 
over his grave. Patrick Nasmyth is one of 
the characters ' brought upon the scene as 
sketches from the life' in John Burnet's 
'Progress of the Painter' (London, 1854). 
Since his death the reputation of his works 
has greatly increased. One of the finest, 
' Ilaselmere,' sold for 1,300 guineas at Chris- 
tie's in 1892, and his * Turner's Hill, East 
Grinstead,' realised 987/. at Christie's in 
1886. He is represented in the National 
Gallery by five works, in the South Kensing- 
ton Museum by three, and in the National 
Gallerv of Scotland by one. His portrait, 
a chalk drawing by \Villiam Bewick, is in 
the National Portrait Gallery, London. 

[James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London, 
1883; Kedgravfi's Diet, of Artists, London, 
1878; Anderson's Scottish Nation; Catalogues 
of Exhibitions, &:c., mentioned above ; Academy, 
29 May 1886; Scotsman, 20 June 1892. His 
name is duly entered as ' Patrick ' in the City of 
Edinburgh Baptism Register, 6 Feb. 1787, though 
he appears as ' Peter Nasmyth ' in some of the 
catalogues of the Society of Associated Artists 
and of the Koyal Institution of Edinburgh.] 

J. M. G. 

NASSAU, GEORGE RICILVRD 
SAVAGE (1756-1823), bibliophile, bom 
on 5 Sept. 1756, was second son of the Hon. 
Richara Savage Nassau, who was second 
son of Frederic, third earl of Rochford. His 
mother, Anne, was only daughter and heiress 
of Edward Spencer of Rendlesham, Suffolk, 
and widow of James, third duke of llamilton. 
Under the will of Sir John Fitch Barker of 
Grimston Hall, Trimley St. Martin, Suffolk, 
who died on 3 Jan. 1766, he inherited con- 
siderable possessions. In I8O0 he served as 
high sheriff for Suffolk. He died in Charles 
Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 18 Aug. 
1823, from the effects of a paralytic seizure, 
and was buried in Easton Church, Suffolk, 
where a monument was erected to his 
memory. 

Nassau was a man of considerable attain- 
ments and culture. His literary tastes found 
gratification in the formation of a fine 
library, rich in emblem books, early English 
poetry, the drama, topography, and his- 
tory. In the two latter departments his 
collection comprised many large-paper copies, 
which were extra-illustrated by the inser- 
tion of numerous drawings, prints, and por- 
traits, and were accompanied by rare his- 
torical tracts. For the history of Suffolk he 
made extensive collections, both printed and 
manuscript, which he enriched by a profu- 
sion of portraits and engravings. He like- 



wise employed the pencils of Rooker,Heame, 
and Byrne, and many Suffolk artists, parti- 
cularly Gainsborough, Frost, and Johnson, 
to depict the most striking scenes and ob- 
jects in his favourite county. Of this re- 
markable library only the volumes of Suffolk 
manuscripts, thirty in number, were reserved 
for the library of the family mansion at 
Easton. The bulk was sold by Evans in 
1824 in two parts, the first on 16 Feb. and 
eleven following days, and the second on 
8 March and seven following days. Tho 
catalogue contained 4,264 lots, and tho 
whole collection realised the sum of 8,500/. 
A few of the most remarkable articles of 
Nassau's library are noticed in Adam Clarke's 
^ Repertorium Bibliographicum.' 

[Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 327.] G. G. 

NASSAU, HENRY, Count and Lord of 
A.TTVERQUERQrB (1641-1708), general, bom 
in 1641, was third son of Louis, count of 
Nassau (illegitimate son of Maurice, prince of 
Orange, grand-uncle of William III, king of 
England), by his wife Elizabeth, daughter 
of Count de Horn. Henry accompanied 
William, prince of Orange, on his visit to 
Oxford in 1670, and received from the imi- 
versity the degree of D.C.L. (20 Dec.) He 
attended William with great devotion during 
his illness in the spring of 1675, and saved 
his life at the risk of his own at the battle 
of Mons, 13 Aug. (N.S.) 1678. In recognition 
of this service he was presented by tho 
States-General with a gold-hilted sword, a 
gold inlaid pair of pistols, and a pair of gold 
horse-buckles. He came to ICngland in 1 685 
as William's special envoy to congratulate 
James II on his accession, attended William 
to England in 1688 as captain of his body- 
guard, was appointed in February 1688-9 his 
master of the horse, and the same year was 
naturalised by act of parliament. He fought 
at the battle of the Boyne, 1 July 1690, and 
afterwards occupied Dublin with nine troops 
of horse, and served at Limerick. Advanced 
to the rank of major-general 16 March 1690- 1 , 
he served in the subsequent campaign in 
Flanders, and distinguished himselt by the 
gallant manner in which he rescued the re- 
mains of Mackay's division at the battle of 
Steinkirk, July 1692. 

In F'ebruary 1692-3 he was appointed 
deputy stadth'older, and in the summer of 
1697 was promoted to the rank of general in 
the English army. William on his death- 
bed thanked him for his long and faithful 
services. In command of the Dutch forces, 
with the rank of field-marshal, he co-operated 
with Marlborough, whose entire confidence 
he enjoyed, in the earlier campaigns of the 




'assyngton 



Natares 



xot tW Snuiish succession, and died in 
thawnp before LiUe on 17 Oct. (N.S,) 1708. 
n> WM bttried at Owerkerk ( Auverquerque) 
in ZcvUnd, of which place be was lord. 

KiBwa m&TTied Isabella van Aersen, 
dauf^bter of Cometius, lord of Somnftlsdyck 
utA Plaala, who survived him, and died in 
Jonuarr 17A), Bt ber Nns&au bad issue fire 
sons, the (^IdMl of wbom died in bis life- 
tinip. and one daughter. Nassau's onljdaugh- 
t«T, Isabella, b«CBine in 1691 tbe second wife 
of Charles Ori'nvi lie, lord Lansdowoe, after- 
witrds second Earl of Bath. His second son, 
Henry (if. 17->1), was raised ti> the peerage by 
Ixlten patent of 24 Dec. 1698, by the titles 
cf Boron Alford, Viscount of Boston, and 
Earl uf Grtkiilham. He married Uenrietta, 
daughter of Thomas Butler, stjled Earl of 
Ossory, by whom be had issue two sons, who 
died witbout issue, and three daughters, of 
whom the youngest, Ilenrietia, married, on 
27 June 1732, William, second enrl Cowper. 

rFosWr'sAlomniOioii.; Woods Fasii Oion. 
(BVln). ii. 324: Harris's Life of William III, 
i;«9. p. eo ; Harl. Miso. ii. 21 1 ; Clarendon imd 
Rochiswr Corresp. i. 1 Ifi, 118 n. : Dal^mplii's 
Mrtnoin of Great BcilaiD sod Irelaed. ii. llfi; 
Fdi's Hisi. of the Early Part nf the Sei^ of 
Jaiues 11. App. p. xl et »eq. ; Hist. USS. Cumra. 
fith Bep. App. p. 381, 7th Rsp. App. p. TG9, 
lOth Itep. App. r. 130 et seq., Ilth Hep. 
App. V. 178 ; Dtrrni Daries's Jouni. (Camd. Soc.) 
p, 144; OrimWot's Letters of William III nod 
Louis XIV, i. 323. 4S7, ii. 236 ; Bumet'a Own 
Time, fol., ii. 78, 3U3. 381 : LuUrell's Relntiou of 
State AflairB ; Coxe's Marlborough, ii. fi.'i6-8 ; 
Carte's Ormonde, ii. SUT : Hist. B^g. Cliron. 
Diai7(I728). p. 6 : Nolos and QaerieH, Sth ser. 
ir. C26 ; CornmoDs' Joum. x. 130; Lords' Joum. 
xri. S&7; Oraeu Vac PrinstBrer's Archives de la 
Uaison d'Omugc-Nussau. 2"' e^Hp, v, 34S, 
8i0: Barke'H Eitinct PeoragB ; Imhof's No- 
UtiaS. Bom. German. Imp. Procer. (169B),l.v. 
c. 6, S30; Eg. MS. 1707, f. 328; Kobua and 
Rirecaurt's Biog. Handiroordcnbook van Neder- 
land; Van der An's Biog. Woordenboefc dcr 
Nederlanden; Pepragu of England. 1710,'GrBnt- 
ham;' and Complete Feemge, I8S2, 'Gmnthnm.'l 
J. M. R. 

NASSYNGTON, WILLIAM of (/. 
1S76?), translator, probably came from Nas- 
sington in Northamptonshire, and ie de- 
ficnbed as proctor in the ecclesiastical court 
of Yorli. That he lived in the north of 
England is proved by the dialect in which 
bis work is written, but hia date hns been 
very variously given. IVarton puts him as 
Ute as 1480j but ns the transcript of bis 
■work in the Royal MSS. is dated 1418, it is 
almost certain that be lived in the latter 
half of the fourteenth centurj-. He is pro- 
bably distinct from the William of Ni 




who is mentioned in 13r>5 in connection with| 
the church of St. Peter, Eieter (CaLInq.pMt 
mortem, ii. 1906). Na^yngton's one claim to 
remembrance is his translation into English 
verse of a 'Treatise on the Trinity and Unity, 
with a Declaration of God's Works and of the 
Paseionof Jesus Christ,' written in Latin by 
ono John of Waldehy or Woldly, who had 
studied in tbe Augustinian convent at Ox- 
ford, and became provincial of the Austin 
Friars in England. The ' Myrrour of Life." 
BOmetimesattributed to Richard Rolle[q. v.l 
of Hampole, is identical with Nassyngton'a 
translation. Three manuscript copies of it 
are in tbe British Museum, vit. Keg. MS. 
1 7. C. viii, Additional MS. 22666, and Addi- 
lional MS. 22-i83, ff. 3a-0l ; two are in the 
Bodleian Librarv, Oxford, viz. Rawlioson 
MSS. 884 and 89b i another, said by Wnnon 
to be in the library of Lincoln Cathedral, is 
really D different work. Tbe British Museum 
MSS. show some variation at the end of the 
work, and Additional MS. 22283 is imperfect, 
lacking about flJO lines at the beginning. 
Additional MS. iSooS, which appears to 
be the most complete, ccntaina nearly fifteen 
thousand lines. It begins with a commentor^ 
on the Lord's Prayer, and ends with the Beati- 
tudes. The sentences from lbs Lord's Prayer 
are worked in in Latin, but the commentary 
iainEnglish.andinAdditio3alMS.22283the 
Latin sentences only appear in the margin. 
The authorship is determined by the c"" 
eluding lines, which ask for prayers 

For FHere Johnn saule of Watdly, 
That fftti stndyd day and nyght. 
And made this tjile in Latyn right. 
Prayer also w' denooion 
For William sauU of Naesynetone. 
OTanuscript works [n Brit, Mns. Lihr. : Tan-' 
ner's Bibl. Angltf-Hibprnica : Warton'a Engli " 
Poets, ii. 3e7'fi ; Ritson's Bibt. Anglo-Poetii 
pp. 91-2 ; Cox's Cnt. Codicnm in Bibl. BodLj 
Morley's English Writers, ii. 442; Kol« 
Queries, 4tb aer. iii. Iflfl.] A. F. P. 

NATARES or NATURES, EDMUNDI 

(rf. 154»), master of Clare Hall, Cambridj 
bom in Richmondshivt' (Yorkflhire), was 
mitted probably to Patharine Hall, Ci 
bridge, about 1496. He graduated B.A. 
16O0. M.A., by special grace, 1502,RD.r 
end D.D. 1516. He became a fellow 
Catharine Hall, and in 1507 was a 
proctorsfortheuniveraity. Seven yi 
20 Opt. 1514, be was elected master of Ch 
Hall, and held that post till his resignatii 
libera cassatio) in 1530. Duringbismasti 
ship the master's chamber and the colIeA: 
treasury were burned down (1621). TEo 
whole buildingB now belongitig to the mastar. 
were erected four years later at Natarea^, 



Nathalan 



Nathan 



exptnee {Clare Colt. MSS. ; see Willis and 
Claxx, i. 79). Durinfr these years he was 
four times vice-chancellor of the universitj, 
1518, 1521, 1526-7 ; and in this capacity he 
presided at the preliminary trial for neresj of 
Robert Barnes [q. v.] for his sermon preached 
on 24 Dec. 1625, at St. Edwards Church 
(Cooper, Annalt of Cambridgr, i. 314, seq.) 
Foxe styles ' Br. Notaries ' a rank enemy to 
Christ, and one of those who railed against 
Master Latimer. 

In 1517 he became rector of Weston 
Cotville, Cambridgeshire, and on 20 June 
15^2 was presented at Winchester to the 
rectory of Middleton-upon-Tees, Durham, 
void by the death of John Falswell (Stale 
Pajxrrf, U Henry VllI, 23.")6). In August of 
the same year he was included in a list of 
twenty people appointed to he surveyors in 
eunivorship of mines in Devonshire and 
Cornwall (i"A. pp. -Ji, 82). Natares's suc- 
cessor (William Bell) in the Middleton- 
upon-Teea rectory was instituted in 1549, 
' poat mortem Natres.' ' He gave an estate 
or iiioney to Clare Hall for an annual ser- 
mon at Weston Colville (Coopeb), 

[Cooper's Athenee Cantabri^EienSBH quotes 
manuscript niilhoriliea ; Le Neve's I'osti ; 
lalimer'B Works, ll. lii. (Parker Society); 
Sobert Bnrnce's i^npplicalion to HfnTy VUI, 
1531 ; Willis and Clark's Architect. Hist, of 
Cambridge ; Cooper's Annals of Cambriiigi 
i. 314 »eq. ; State Papers, Henry VIII ; Foib's 
Acts and hlonameDts. v. H6. rii. 451 ; Hatchin- 
aoD'B Durham, iii. 278 ; eitraet from MS. regis- 
ter St Clare College, communicated bv tlie Eav. 
the Master of Clara College, Cambridge ; infor- 
nution from the Rev. John Milaet, rector of 
MiddletoQ-in-Teosdale. and the EeT. the Master 
of St. Cathunae's College, Cambridee.] 

W. A. S. 

NATHALAN or NAUCHLAN (d. 

452 F), Scottish saint, said to have been 
bora at Tullich, Aberdeenshire, was well 
educated as a member of a noble family, but 
devoted himself wholly to divine contem- 
plation, and adopted agriculture as an occu- 
Stion best suiteii to tliis object. During a 
nine he distributed all the grain he had 
ftccumuloted, and there being none left to 
aow the Gelds with, he sowed them with 
aand, which resulted in a plentiful and varied 
grain-crop. Subsequently, as a penance for 
murmuring against God, he bound his hand 
and leg together with a lock and iron chain, 
and threw the key into the Dee, with a vow 
not to release himself until he had visited 
Home. Arrived there, he found the rusty 
key inside a fish be had bought, and the 
pope thereupon made him a bishop. lietum- 
atg in his old age to Scotland, be founded 



the churches of Bothelney (now Meldrum), 
Collie (now Cowie), and Tullich, where he 
died and was buried. He is the patron saint 
of the churches he founded. At the old kirk 
of Bothelney is Xaughlan's Well, and his 
name is preserved in Kilnaughlan in Islay, 
and by the fishermen of Cowie in the 
rhyme — 

Atwsen the kirk aod the kirk-ford 

There lies Saint NaachlaQ's hoard. 

Dempster {IlUt. Eccla. Scot. Bannatjne 

Club, ii. SM) attributes to Nathalan fiTe 

treatises, none of which are extant. 

According to Adam King's 'Kalendar' 
(g;iven in Forbes, ScottUh Samtg, p. 141), 
^atha]an died on 8 Jan. 452; hut Skene, 
Forbes, and O'Hanlon have identified him 
with Nechtanan or Nectani, an Irish saint, 
who appears in the ' Felire* of Oengus as 
' Nechtan from the East, from Alba,' and is 
said to have been a disciple of St. Patrick 
(Tripartite Life, Itoils Ser. ii. 506), becBmn 
abbot of Dungeimhin or Dungiven, and died 
in 677 according to the Four Masters, or 
679 according to the 'Annals of Tighearnach.' 
But there were no less than four Irish saints 
of this name, and tlieir chronology is very 
confused. 

tO'Hanloii's Irish SMnts, i. 127-30; Forbea's 
Kaleadnrs of Scottish Saints, pp. 141, 417-iei 
I Dempster's HistoHa Eceles. Qeotis Scolomni 
{B«Enatyne Qub), ii. 604 ; Skene's Celtic Scot- 
land, ii. 170; Colgan'sActa Sacctoram ; Tri- 
Eirtite Life of St. Patrick; Diet, of Christian 
log. ; Chambers's Days, i. 73.] A. F. P. 

NATHAN,ISAAC(1791P-ie64), musical 
composer, teacher of singing, and author, was 
bom at Canterbury, Kent, about 1791, of 
Jewish parents. Being by them intended 
for tlie Hebrew priesthood, he was i 



made rapid progress, with one Lyon, a t«acher 
of Hebrcwinthe university; but in his leisure 
he diligently practised tbeviolin, and showed 
such uncommon aptitude for music [hat his 
parents were persuaded to give their consent 
to his abandoning the study of theology for 
that of music. With this object, Nathan 
was taken away from Cambridge and articled 
in London to Domenico Corn (1746-18i!5), 
the Italian composer and teacher. Under 
Corri's guidance Nathan advanced rapidly. 
Eight months after the apprenticeship began 
the young composer wrote and published his 
first song, ' Infant IiOve.' There followed in 
quick succession more works in the same 
style, the best of which was 'The Sorrows 
of Absence.' 
About 1813 Nathan waa introduced by 



PoaglaB Kinnainl [4. v.J to Lord Bvron, and 
tbua eommenced a fnundahip which w»a 
onlj diesolrod by tlie death di the poet. At 
Kinnaird'o BugEestion Bjroa wrote the 'He- 
brew Melodies for Nathan to set to muaic, 
und Nathan Bubaequeutl^ bought the copy- 
right of the work. He intended to publish 
the 'Melodies' by subscription, and Braham, 
on putting his name down for two copies, sug- 
gested that he should aid in their arrnngemBnt, 
and sing them in public. Accordingly the 
title-page of the ^ret edition, publisned iu 
181B, stated that the music was newly ar- 
ranged, harmonised, and revised bj I. Nathan 
and J. Brabsm. ButBraham's engagements 
did not allow him to shore actively in the 
iindertaking, and in later editions his name 
was withdrawn (cf. Pref. to \8-Jf> ed.) The 
melodies were mainly ' a selection from the 
favourite airs sung in the religious cere- 
monies of the Jews (cf. Nathan's ' Fugitive 
Pieces,' Pref. p. ii.ed. 18:i9p. 144; cf. adver- 
tisement by Bvron in bis collected worksjLon- 
don, 18-'lJ. Lady Caroline Lamb [q.v.] was 
also among Nathan's friends.and wrote verses 
fur him toseC to music. In 1829 he published 
' Fugitive Pieces and Reminiscences of Lord 
Byron . . . together witii his Lordship's 
Autograph; also some original Poetry, Let- 
ters, and RecoUectiona of Lady Caroline 
Lamb.' Despite Nathan's claim to long in- 
timacy with Byron, Moore avoids men- 
tion of him in his 'Life' of the poet. A 
note affixed to the earlier editions ot'Bvron'g 
works stated thiit the poet never ' alludeB 
to his share in the melodies withcomplucency, 
and that Mr. Moore, having on one occasion 
rallied him a little on the manner in which 
some of them had been set to music, received 
the reply, "Sunburn Nathan! Why do jou 
always twit me with hia Ebrew nasalities P 
Have I not already tjDld you it was al! Kin- 
naird'e doing and my own exquisite facility 
of temper? "" (see Notes and Quei-ies, blh aer. 
1884, IX. 71). Nathan's 'Fugitive Pieces' 
gave him a wide reputation, but the success 
of the volume was not suiHcient to keep him 
out of financial difficulties. He contracted 
a lar^e number of debts, was compelled to 
quit London, and for a time lived in retire- 
ment in the west of England and in Wales. 
On returning to London he was advised to 
appear on the stage in an attempt to satiBfy 
his creditors. He accordingly made his d£but 
in the part of Uenf^ Bertram in Bishop's 
opera, ' Guy Maunenng,' at Covent Garden 
about 1816. His voice was, however, too 
small in compass and strength to admit of 
this bein^ an entirely successful experiment, 
though his method wosdeclnredbycompetent 
' ' '~ have been decidedly good. Ait his 



judgeett 



he essayed opi 
several operas, pantomimes, and melodramas 
of his composition were produced at Covent 
Garden and Drui^ Lane Theatres, one or 
two of which obtained a certain amount of 
favour. Among them may be mentioned 
' Sweethearts and Wives,' a comedy with 
music bv Nathan andlibretto Ly James Ken- 
ney [q. v.], which ran for upwards of fifty 
nights after its production at tUeHajmarket 
Theatre on 7 July 1823. It included two of 
Nathan's most popular aonirs, ' Why are you 
wandering here P and ' ril not be a maiden 
forsaken.' Nathan's comieapera, 'The Alcaid, 
or the Secrets of Office,' the words also by 
Keaney,was produced at the Haymarket on 
10 Au^. 1834. Nathan's musical farce, 'The 
Illuatrioua Stranger, or Married and Buried," 
the words written for Liaton by Kenney, was 
first given at Drury Lane in October 18:.'7 
{%6ii Cat. SacrfdHarmonk Soc. Library, ISiiJ, 
p. 95). 

In 1833 Nathan published 'Musuiyia Vo- 
calis : an Essay on the History and Theory 
of Music, and on the Qualities, (capabilities, 
and Management of the Human Voice, with 
an Appendix on Hebrew Music' (London, 
4to), which he dedicated to George IV. The 
iasue of an enlarged edition was bi^un in 
1830, but of ihia ouly the first volume seems 
to have appeared, Contemporary critics con- 
aidered the work excellent (see Monthly Jlr- 
fi>'K',June 1823; Quart. .Viw.ifpn. vol. six.; 
JiiiTue Eneychpidiqw.-p. 1*56, October 18:>3; 
LaBelUAufMbUeJaX^'lB-lS). Nathanalso 
gave to the world a ' Life of Mme. Malibron 
de Beriot, interspersed with original Anec- 
dotes and critical Remarks on her Musical 
Powers" (let and 3rd ed. London, 1836, 
l2mo), lie was appointed musical historian 
to George W, and instructor in music to the 
Princess Charlotte of Wales. 

In 1841 Nathan emigrated to Australia, 
because, itiasnid,ofhis (ail uru to obtain fivm 
Lord Melbourne's ministry reci^nition of n 
claim for 2,326/. on account, he asserted, of 
work done and money expended in the service 
of the crown. The precise nature of the work 
is not stated by Nathan, hut his treatment 
at the hands of the' Melboiimiliflh Ministry' 
weighed heavilv upon him. The odd 32U/. 
was ptud him, but the remaining sum was 
disallowed {Nuten and Querief, 6th ser. ix, 
355). The matter is fully dealt with by 
Nathan in ■ The Southern Euphrosyne,' 
pp. 161-7, though again the precise nature of 
the business is omitted. He first took up hia 
abode in Sydney ot 105 Hunter Street, but 
later removed to Rand wick, a suburb of that 
city; and there, and indeed iu the entire 
colony, he did a great deal to benefit church 



Nathan 



"3 



Natter 



music and choral societies. In 1846 he 
published Bimult&neoiulj in Sjdney snd 
ID London ' The Southern Euphrosyne and 
Australian Miscellan;, containing Oriental 
Horal Tales, original Anecdotes, Poetry, and 
Music ; an historical Sketch with Examples 
of the Native Aboriginal Melodies put into 
modem Rhjthm, and harmonised as SoloB, 
Quartets, &c., together with several other 
vocal Pieces arranged to a Pianoforte Ac- 
companiment b_v the Editor and sole Pro- 
prietor, Isaac Xothan.' He also frequently 
lectured in Sydney on the theory and prac- 
tice of music. The first, second, and third of 
ft series of lectures delivered at Sydney Pro- 
prietary College were published in that city 
in 1846. 

"While resident at Randwick, where he 
named his house after Byron, be took great 
interest in the Asylum for Destitute Children, 
for whose benefit be arranged in 1869 a monster 
concert at the Prince of Wales's Theatre, 
Sydney. He subaetjuenlly went to live at 
442 Pitt Street. lie was killed in Pitt 
Street, ' in descending trom a tramcar,' on 
15 Jan. 1864. lie was in his seventj;-fourth 
year. His lust composition was a piece en- 
titled ' A Song of Freedom,' a copy of which 
was sent, through Sir John Young, to the 
Queen. Nathan's remains were interred on 
17 Jan, 18ft4 in the cemetery at Camper- 
down (Syrfnfy.tfof7(i'n9ire/-a/<i, 19 Jan. 1 861), 
He was twice married, and left a number of 
children. One son, Charles, was a F.R.C.8,, 
enjoyed a wide reputation as a Burgeon, and 
died in September 187d. Another son, 
Ilobert, was an officer in the New South 
Wales regular artillery, and aide-de-camp to 
the governor. Lord Augustus Loft us. 

In the music catali^ue of the British 
Museum no less than twelve pages are de- 
voted to Nathan's compositions and literary 
works, all of which savour strongly of the 
dilettante. Of those not hitherto mentioned 
the best are : 1 . A national song, ' God save 
theReKent/poembyJ.J.Stockdale(London, 
fol. 1818). 2. ' Long live our Monarch,' for 
Bolo,chorus,andorcheatra(London,fol. 1830). 

[Anthorities citwi abore ; aleo Koles and 
Qneries.flthser.Tiii. 494, ji. 71, 137, 178, 197, 
3aS ; Cat. AQglo-Tewish Hist, Eihib, ; Latturs 
from Byron to Moore, 22 >eb. 1815; Alllbone's 
Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, Philadelphia; Gooc- 
gian Em, iv. 281 ; Beaton's AuBtrsliim Diet, of 
Dalei, 1879, p. 1 50 ; Jewish Chronicle, 2.5 M«tch 
1864.] B. H. L. 

NATTER, LORENZ (1705-1763), gem- 
engraver and medallist, was bom 21 March 
1706 atBiberach in Suabia (Natter, Treatue 
Ac, p. xzii). At his native place he for six 



years followed the business of a ieweller, and 
then worked for the same period in Switzer- 
land, where he had relatives. At Berne he 
was taught by the seal-cutter Johann Ru- 
dolph Ochs [q.T.j He next went to study 
in Italy, and at Venice finally abandoned 
bis jeweller's busineas and took to gem- 
engraving. His first productions were prin- 
cipally seals with coats of arms. On coming 
to Rome he was, he tells us (ib. p. xxviii), at 
once ' employed by the Chevalier Odom to 
copy the Venus of Mr. Vettori, to moke a 
' DaniE of it, and put the [supposed engraver's] 
name Aulus to it.' For this engraved atone, 
as well as for others copied by him from the 
antique. Natter found purchasers. Writing 
in 1764, he says that he is always willing to 
receive commissions to copy ancient gems, 
but declsres that he never sold copies as 
originals. It is fair to notice that Natter's 
productions frequently bore a signature. His 
usual signature on gems is NATTEP or 
NATTHP. He also often signs YAP02 or 
YAPOY, a translation of the Qermen word 
natter, a watei^nake, and this was by some 
supposed to be an ancient Greek name. At 
Florence he was employed by Baron De 
Stosch, who doubtless was not scrupulous 
about disposing of Natter's imitations. Here 
also from 1732 to 1735 Natter was patronised 
by the Grand Uuke of Tuscany, for whom he 
madeaportraitoftheGrandDukehimself.and 
one of Cardinal Albani. In 1733 ha made at 
Ilorence a portrait-medal of Charles Sack- 
ville, earl of Middlesei (afterwards of Dor- 
set). This is signed i_ nattbb f, flokbht. 
(Hawkins, Med. Illiutr. ii. 504; reverse, 
HaipocrateB). In 1741 (or earlier) he cama 
to England to work as a medallist and rem- 
engraver, bringing with him from It^y a 
collection of antique gems and sulphur casts. 
In 1743 he left England and visited, in com- 

Eany with Slartin Tuscher of Nuremberg, 
lenmark,Sweden,andSt. Petersburg. Chris- 
tian VI, king of Denmark, gave him a room 
in his palace, where he worked at gem end 
die cutting for nearly a year. He was well 
paid, and presented by the king with a gold 
medal. Walpole (Anecdota of Painting, 
'Natter') says that Natter visited Holland 
in 1748. Natter does not mention this visit, 
but he was certainly patronised by Wil- 
liam IV of Oran^ anil his family, and mode 
for them portraits in intaglio and portrail>- 
medala, the latter eiecutri in 1751 (Haw- 
kiss, Med. Illmtr. ii. 663, 666). He returned 
to England in or before 1754, and appears 
to have remained here till the summer of 
1762. 

During Natter's two visits to England he 
was patronised by the loyal family, and in 



Natter 



124 



Nattes 



1741 made the mt?dal • Tribute toGeoijrell' 
^Hawkins, op. cit. ii. 566, signed L. nat- 
ter, and L. y.) He was much patro- 
nised bv Sir Kdward AValpole (U. AValfolb, 
Ijtttert, ed. Cunningham, ix. 154) and by 
Thomas HoUis. lie engjaved two or three 
M'ttU with the head of Sir Robert Walpole, 
and pn>duced a medal (Hawkins, op. cit. ii. 
56l>, rM»7 ) of him with a bust from Rysbrach's 
motiel. and having on the reverse a statue 
of Cicero with the legend, 'Regit diet is ani- 
iiios.' This medal was engraved in * The 
Mfilttlist ' (Hawkins, u.s.), with the legend 
iiltertnl to 'Regit nummis animos.' Natter, 
when at Count Moltke's table in Denmark, 
mentioned this alteration, and someone sug- 
i^esited * Regit nummis animos et nummis re- 
git ur ipe/ a motto which was afterwards en- 
ifniviJon the I'dge of some specimens of the 
imnliiLs one of which is in the British Museum. 
For Hollis (who speaks of this artist as 
•a worthy man') Natter engraved, for ten 
iruineas, a seal with the head of Britannia, 
and also a cameo of * Britannia Victrix,' with 
A head of Algernon Sydney on the reverse. 
He i\\^ engraved a iK)rtrait of Hollis in in- 
taglio, and a head of Socrates in green jasper, 
which latter Hollis presented to Archbishop 
;Seckor in l757(NiCH0L8,XiY.///M«^r.iii. 479- 
4S1)). A |)ortrait of Natter drawn by him- 
helf, • excetnling like,' is mentioned in Ilollis's 
• Memoirs/ p. 1S3. Natter also worked for 
tlu» Pukes of 1 )evonshire and Marlborough, 
and dn»w up for the latter a catalogue of 
the Hessborough gems, which were incor- 
porateil with the Marlborough cabinet. This 
M-ns published in 1701 as * Catalogue des 
i»iern'j* grnvees tant en relief qu'eu creux de 



of t \w Su'iet V of Ant iquanes of London, i le 

l^^^^i,HM^d. but did not carry out, a work on 

•Ix'rtoiiraphv, called * Museum Britannicum.' 

VomMi"^: <*» Kuding(--iw/m/*»o/Mc Coinage, 

, \:s\, Nallt»r was employed as engraver or 

rt,.»v«rtnl-eMgraver at the English mint at the 

is^. \nuinK' *»»' <*»»^ r^'^S" "^ <^^eorge III, but he 

,.,j;^xot W rifiht in stating that he was so 

\,vrloved in the fourth year of this reign, i.e. 

'o\lvi r«<U*l 111 t)ct. 1704. Inthesum- 

0I 1"^^- Natter went in the exercise of 

• . !s,>xt'i'Hsion to St. Petersburg, and died | 

.^ ..vxNfrt'»thiimlatointheautumnofl763(ac-| 

oN^^Ml ^» NVAi.rtu.K,^wm/o^<**,on 27 Dec; 
' s^m\|Th|| <*» AUyrmvine deiitifche Bioy, on | 

I tftnuH engraved by Natter are 
|iiiii|Ki in his ' Catalogue of the 
lioti** Among these may be 
'^^ 1700, pi. xxv., 'Birtli of 



Athena ; ' No. 9116, pi. Ii., * Bust of Paris 
in Phr\'gian Cap,* apparently copied from a 
fine silver coin of Carthage (B. V. Head, 
Guide to Coins of Ancients, iii. C. 41) ; No. 
1 1043, * Head of Augustus ; ' No. 15787, onyx 
cameo with portrait of the Marchioness of 
' Rockingham ; Nos. 15785-6, cameos of the 
j Marq^uis of Rockingham. Among Natters 
I best imitations of the antique was his copy 
of the Medusa, with the name Sosikles, at 
that time in the cabinet of Ilemsterhuvs, 
a correspondent of Natter's on glyptography 
(Ki^Q, Antique Gems, Sic, p. xxviii). He 
I also copied the 'Julia Titi of Evodus,' A 
; description of his works preserved in the 
Imperial Cabinet at St. Petersburg is given 
• in J. Bemouilli's ' Travels,' iv. 248. Natter's 
: talents as a gem-engraver were warmly eulo- 
I gised by Goethe ( Winrkelmann und sein 
Jahrhundert, ii. 100). II. K. K6hler(t?e- 
I smnmelte ScAri/te, 1851, p. 119) remarks on 
I his freedom from mannerism. Charles "Wil- 
liam King (Antique (j«n^, &c., i. 467), while 
calling him * one of the greatest of the modem 
practitioners of the art,* considers that his 
works * differ materially from the antique, 
. particularly in the treatment of the hair * {jb. 
. p. 430). 

I Asa medallist Natter was decidedly skilful, 
I though he produced comparatively few works. 
Natter published in 1754 * A Treatise on the 
Ancient Method of Engraving on Precious 
i Stones comjMired with the Modem,* London, 
I fol. This was also published in French in 
the same year (* Trait 6 de la m6thode antique 
de graver en pierres fines,' &c., folio). In 
this interesting treatise Natter gives fn)m 
, his own experience practical instructions in 
gem-engrraving. He strongly advises be- 
ginners to copy from the antique. Godefrid 
Kraft of Danzig is menticmed by him as a 
pupil of his in the glyptic art. 

Aagler and Bolzeuthal {Skizzenf p. 251), 
followed in Hawkins's * Medallic Illustra- 
tions,* give Natter's name as ' Johann Lorenz.' 
There seems no authority for the * Johann ; ' 
flatter on his gems and medals and on the 
title-pages of his publications uses only the 
christian name * Lorenz * (Laurent, Laureii- 
tius, &c.) 

[Natter's writings; P. Beck's art. 'Natter* 
in Allgemeiue deutscho Biographio ; HolhVs 
Memoirs, pp. 81, 182-4; Hiiwkin«s MHiallic 
Illustrations, od. Frunks and (iruober; King's 
Antique Gems and Kings, and his Handbook of 
Engraved Gems; Walpole's Anecdotes of l*aint- 
inp, ed. Womum. iii. 763, 764.] W. W. 

NATTES, JOHN CLAUDE (1765?- 
1822), topographical draughtsman and water- 
colour painter, is stated to have been bom in 
17G5, and to have been a pupil of Hugh 



Nau 



"S 



Nau 



Primrose Deane, the Irish landscape-painter. 
Nattes worked as a topographical draughts- 
man, travelling all over Great Britain and 
also in France. His method of colouring 
causes his drawings to be ranked among the 
earliest examples of water-colour painting in 
this country, though there is little artistic 
merit in his productions. He published the 
following works, illustrated by himself: * Hi- 
bemia Depicta,* 1802; * Scotia Denicta,'1804; 
• Select \ iews of Bath, Bristol, Malvern, 
Cheltenham, and Weymouth,' 1805 ; * Bath 
Hlustrated,' 1806; * Views of Versailles, 
Paris, and St. Denis,' 1809 (?). Other draw- 
ings of his were engraved for the * Beauties 
of England and Wales,* the 'Copperplate 
Magazine,' and Hewlett's * Views in the 
County of Lincoln.' Nattes was an occa- 
sional exhibitor at the Royal Academy from 
1782 to 1804. In the latter year he was 
one of the artists associated in the founda- I 
tion of the *01d' Society of Painters in i 
W'ater-colours. He contributed to their ex- ! 
hibitions up to 1807, in which year he was ; 
convicted of having exhibited drawings 
that were not his own work. Nattes was 
therefore expelled from the society. He re- 
sumed exhibiting at the Royal Academy up 
to 1814, and died in London in 1822. He 
lived at No. 49 South Molton Street. 

[Roget'8 History of the • Old Water-Colour' 
Society ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. 

NAU, CLAUDE de la BOISSELIERE 
i^Ji. 1574-1605), secretary of Mars- Queen of 
Scots, was descended from an old French 
family originally settled in Touraine, but 
subsequently in raris under the patronage of 
the house of Guise. He was educated for 
the law, and for some time practised in the 
courts of parliament. After acting as secre- 
tary to the Cardinal of Lorraine, he entered 
the service of the king of France, by whom 
he was made counsellor and auditor of the 
Chambre des Comptes (M. De La Chenaye- 
Desbois, Dictionnaire de la Noblesse, Paris, 
1775, s.n.) On the death of Queen Mary's 
secretary Raullet, in 1574, he was, on the re- 
commendation of the Cardinal of Ijorraine, 
chosen to succeed him, and entered upon his 
duties in the spring of 1575. Mary was 
then a prisoner m the Earl of Shrewsbury's 
house at ShefEeld. Besides succeeding to the 
secretarial duties of Raullet, he was entrusted 
with the management of the queen's accounts. 
He was also her confidant and adviser in 
all important matters of policy. He showed 
himself both zealous and able, but a letter to 
his brother in 1577 indicates also supreme 
devotion to his own personal interests. He 
advised his brother, for whom he was de- 



sirous to obtain the office of treasurer to the 
queen, whenever he talked to any of the 
kind's servants about him, * to always com- 
plam of my stay here, and that I am losing* 
in this prison my best years, and the reward 
of my services and all hopes of advancement * 
(Leadeb, Captivity of Mary Stuart, p. 397). 

In 1579 Nau was sent by Mary on a mis- 
sion to Scotland, the removal of Morton 
from the regency having aroused hopes that 
her cause might win the support of the new 
advisers of the king of Scots. On 17 June 
he presented himself at the castle of Edin- 
burgh, desiring to speak with the master of 
Gray, but was refused an audience (Moysie^ 
Memoirs, p. 23]). He therefore, on the 19thy 
passed toStirlmg; but as the communica- 
tion sent by Mary to King James was merely 
addressed * To our Son the Prince of Scot- 
land,' the king, with the advice of the privy 
council, declared ' the said Franscheman un- 
worthy of his Hienes presence or audience^ 
and to deserve seveir puneisment for his 
presumptioun, meit to be execute presentlie 
upoun him war it nocht for the respect of 
his dearest suster, the Queene of England^ 
and hir servand that accumpanyis him ' {Reg, 
P, C. Scot I. iii. 186). He again undertook 
a mission to Scotland after the final fall of 
Morton, leaving Sheffield on 4 Dec. 1581 
(CaL State Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 932), and 
returning again on 3 Dec. 1582 (ib. p. 935). 
In 1584, after long negotiations, he was per- 
mitted an interview with Elizabeth, chiefly 
to present complaints of the Scott isli queen 
against Lady Shrewsbury (Sadler, State 
Papers, ii. passim). After a favourable re- 
ception he returned to Wingfield on 29 Dec. 

Nau, aided by his subordinate. Curie,, 
was supposed to be the chief agent in 
carrying on the correspondence with An- 
thony Babington [q. v.] in connection with 
the conspiracy against Elizabeth. Both 
were apprehended, along with Mary Queen 
of Scots, on 8 Aug. 1586. They were 
sent up to London, and were several times 
examined as to their knowledge of the plot. 
Nau was stated to have confessed that Mary 
wrote the letter to Babington with her 
own hand (CaL State Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 
1010), and that he admitted her knowledge 
of the plot is substantially borne out by the 
report of the trial (evidence against Mary 
Queen of Scota in Hardwicke, State Papers, 
i. 224-57) ; but he nevertheless, on 10 Sept.^ 
addressed a memorial to Elizabeth, in which 
he protested that Mary * had no connection> 
or concern with the designs of Babington 
and others* (Labanofp, Letters of Mary- 
Stuart, vii. 194-5). Mary asserted that Nau 
had been induced by threats of torture to 



N\iu :-^ Naunton 



...r-^a^i. iis i-Ti-^''* --' ^i- ' -»■'■' ^:it-3ii-?"l to Write an account of the 

.^•ra..*.L>.v •>:V::vi--i .i:=:>-r'.; ttiI hv;*r» >t Stuart firom the accession of 

M.^ >*. .11 't >:nv.r^ r.-r. cv K.r^ R *'rrr II r.-* his own time, and that 

^ .. *..^ .1 .•.Mi:Vs>.-.:'i.* 1* '-- ^i* -x^.'L 'Ia' view • he be^n his colWtions by 

^. \^..-v. -*.^l.y :~ -TV rir-Tr.:.'.! •ri->l.i--::^ :n:.5 French the Latin history of 

'^. . ; ■. •»..' tKv The :i."."_:'v- B>".-t l.*::*!:'* ' i MS. Cot. Vesp. Calig. xvi. 

.^- .*^\i i •* '.?' rv wii/.T *i- :'" 4'.'. :V:=: v d. l-ti6 to 14o4), to which * he 

xi,..!!-* • ■■: .-d'.e :':v w.:V. j.: :-•: j. ^^.:-::a•ntion, a few fragments of 

, ■■ :i>, ■ -iv. ■:•. WIS "...s "^rr: ^■.....■!i rv=:d::i.' Besides his skill a<» a finan- 

N . . .. . .- I", i-avrrs ••• MiTv -i-r-Xi- '.-. I i -sreoial liniTuistic qualifications 

, . *•: •: '.■..* ^'7. ::". *' r Mirv'* f-rv-.ce. ci'^uld read and speak 

: vr T \ iziir.-L"^ " ". * ■ F." j". O. xr. i I-iliin. and was al«o a specially 

^■•■■: l-.".n->". Fie w:ls reputed to be 'quick 






I * ■ « 



• • •. .• I •»■• 4 •■■-■- 



.>;.**•• .: v.ir-: 



V * . v'.v- ••'* -U"! :■»" N '. : '^"- >- *T r.--: ' ir.i • rrdif.' but riven to ostenta- 



,t x ■ ' . • > .11 






XAUCHLAX . :'. 4.'iir). Scottish saint. 



ti • 

! I • % 



\; 



V 



N V' . n.-' * y. •'. -i-...-.* ?iT--^. lc::ers •:: Mary Stuart, ed. La- 

,. ■ : I ". . -.v. :• T-. >? . ■ r. im r. j ,- * . ^ ;^ - « ^-i.^ p ipers : M. De Li Chenayo- 

. \i , * »\:i>, >. 'w.vr. :'.:.■.: >'.-.u '_ ^" .- ^^ I .-:■=- lire de La Xoblr'sse, Paris, 

«■.!< a!>^ »'.i"--: ■--•.■: 1 rr' >:: — * -"* rrr:»e* :o Xau's Hist, of 

^ ^ ■.:"..> ■::'"" •" '■ "^- —^'' ^- '*^-''-' T. F. H. 

. \l i V ^ ••••.IV..V.: ^ : r.7 '_ ! m- 

• L-i":vW-:- C- - XAUXT 'X.5:sK0BEUTilo*i:^ltWo), 

^. x v: \".\\- >:"'.. I ■: "^..r- j -*■ -". '- '" i" Al-.irron. Suffolk, in liVW, 

■ •■.IV..V ■ .• 0.177 : I 'v.-'.. •v.ii '-•.-: *r. ::nrr.rrX:ii:n:on«.>fAIdert on. 

,. .:'• ' \-.'<,.ir.\:\'..\: *■.-. '.ilr7 - '• v K. ii'-"": Aj*.-*v. an i wi.< crandson of 

* • ••.••.::•.' : ."• 0".' ••-.:" it^ l W./.. ir.\ Ni :::: t.. wb.:;?e wi:V Elizabeth was 

. , ,. .1 . I • r .1 >.* vl w ■ : : . ■ ". • 'v ■ *. V r • L « *..: > 7 . :' S .7 Ar.: 1: }r.y Winjdeld, K.G. 

\^ . .: . ; I K.yv..' J.'K. ;?.^-.' ::: i» '. 7" '.v.-» v..::j.:r'ii: Cambri-i^e. wherehe 

, (>•; * '. \ ::: . " ' : ■. " - .1 .'. ^ -i : • '. 1 -^^-c ^i:: m» ^ n-r • >f Trini ty 

. •....■ X .iV«'m: 7 >-'.". '"^r •"...:. » '" II N.'-. l'*-*- he was elected a 

, . V, 1 '■•".: S' 7. 1~"*1 ■"•.:'. - '. .7. jr. ■.•/.•".::« Pi. A- ::: r he same year; 

: ,' I .'\ K'T'.V'k'iV. v^\-7 ■ ' I-'t-'.- ^ . . J. ■ • -.■a-".- ••'. - ' '-.■:. 1 ■'•■>-> a :::".r.or U-ll^w. and 

■ «.iN V. "'.'.iv.-i: ' i .:*..*'.'. 7 "■ *.•' M .7;'-. 1 ■">■»-' j. ri:-; :7lV/-ow, andpro- 

. ••••.■'.'■.•>. :.:*. I .*" 1 J./.y "■ - - ^1- V.<'- " .ifriTwaris. In !.">«*« JXaun- 

, •" i-\ .»:':*>» c "•..«. v.:''- 7 ^: " v. • vv- ■• .•::•.> :",.•'.-,• William A>hbv to 

•:» 'I.'vx IN !".-.' "v-.i-s .. ••.!'. '• ' i <; ''.A- •.. wli.7\ A>*i."." y t\-is iic*ix:5c:isEnglL<h 

s\ Jk'. r ".iMiv. ■ I-;r' '.:i M -'■' :i"'.'. >- ■ i 7. N. -■.::'.!.' ii ?*.e:'.i>rn have carried 

, . I .-,• \ . ir l-.i* v-.T.;:- I l>'.." •.-.•. !'.: -- u- s ■ • '..w-:-. '..is -.ir.s.'Iv aul :he En^irlish 

. : ■ , .,x.J. .1 f.:-":r. ri.il : ^ J.i::>s I « '■ rv:v.::'. :^ti I *p-*::: r.iu.^h of hi.< time at 

. . ,.• ■: X ^v.ulao: in r*. :Vr.!:v.'v :: v" .;— :-. \.::\\ n ::i J:;>. He n^tumed to 

'^ ■ "*. •.". I i:i Ai:j-.:>: : Y ;" A>libv dit-d in the 

^^■1, Vm'i.' dii J nTvI-v.. N;i': h;i.l i :'.'.■. rviv.j: ,U:v.:.i7v. an. I Ndi;iiton's oonnec- 

, . ul 1 1 1 '.>'< ' ^hi iiiT ' i ' t' ^* • C ! .1 : 1 .1 .' . • ■ *: w : •: * ■. S .. ■ • • '... :: I ov .l**. d . S-^: : I i ni: a^ain in 




■*^|V^ ^^ .Sivil.i»id, ohietly in Vir.divM-i:'. .' .''7'mI r.^ .<*:.ly o ^nv.:>.-.tai p./.itioii ami 
^L *Ci •v^ ^** SiVCs' ^C'alijTiihi IV iv. iU- :"^7». ..::i ' i:*ju.i.:-*. E^^' x ■■*b:ainril f-^r him 
^■•^^ ^ * kHiWinhisl by Jost'ph Sr-.v. •:>•:•.. •'.- I'^irivi .^:' tr.ivr.y. ::j v.it.^r :.^ a yomh 






iho wovk of Nau. uikKt :■•." ::''.v v. .'■.•.•■, I Vf-.i'v.. iv.xl Nii.i-r.^n i:nJerti>^k, 

^* ^ \l:4r\ Stfwart frv>m ili** M.;7.1 7 u '.•.■* • h- • 'u-f.oy-Al a'-'.:: Ei:r.^p' with hi-* 

**^i* uulil h«'r tliirhc iiit»> ET:.:l.r.: I." c'.i.ir^v'. t' r*'jM'..irly sr. ni ;o Es*-\ all the 

•K ISSA -Mr. Stevenson i> »'f i^: "- | ■'.':».■. ;l iri't : '.:.:■■•• vv 1:^^ c iM 5orap».» tOiTt^ 

t ii ^«i* authoritatively th-* wor\ ^!' :h - NV7-.:':i.: : ^ hi< |'a:r^:i frm the Ila^ue 

^A£^ Uc »l*'«* Stat cs t hat N a u ?et m > i : i N ^ v j ni Iv r 1 •" hH\ ho coiuplaiiie .1 that his 



Naunton 



127 



Naunton 



appointment combined the characteristics of 
a pedagogue and a spy, and he could not 
decide which office was * the more odious or 
base, as well in their eyes with whom I live 
as in mine own' {Harl. MS, 28S, f. 127). 
Early in 1597 Naunton was in Paris, and 
Essex genially endeavoured to remove his 
scruples. ' I read no man's writing ' (Essex 
wrote to him) * with more contentment, nor 
ever saw any man so much or so fast by any 
such-like improve himself. . . . The queen is 
every day more and more pleased with your 
letters.' In November, however, Naunton 
was still discontented, and begged a three 
years' release from his employment so that 
he might visit France and Italy, and return 
home through Germany. Such an experi- 
ence, he argued, would tlie better fit him for 
future work in Essex's service at home {ib. 
288, f. 128). It is probable that he obtained 
his request, and Essex's misfortunes doubt- 
less prevented him from re-entering the earl's 
service. At anv rate, he returned to Cam- 
bridge about 1600, and resumed his duties as 
public orator. In 1601 he served the office 
of proctor. A speech which he delivered in 
behalf of the university before James I at 
Ilinchinbrook on 29 April 1603 so favourably 
impressed the king and Sir Robert Cecil that 
Naunton once again sought his fortunes at 
court (cf. Sydney Papers, ii. 325). A few 
months later he attended the Earl of Rut- 
land on a special embassy to Denmark, and, 
according to James Howell, broke down while 
making a formal address at the Danish court 
(IIowBLL, Letters, ed. Jacobs, i. 294). On 
bis return he entered parliament as member 
for Helston, Cornwall, in May 1 606. He was 
chosen forCamelford in 1614,and in the three 
parliaments of 1621, 1624, and 1625 he repre- 
sented the university of Cambridge. He 
sat for Suffolk in Charles I's first parliament. 
Although he never took a prominent part in 
the proceedings of the House of Commons, 
Naunton secured, in the early days of his 
parliamentary career, the favour of George 
Villiers. He retained it till the death of the 
favourite, and preferments accordingly came 
to him in profusion. On 7 Sept. 1614 he was 
knighted at Windsor. In 1616, when he 
ceased to be fellow of Trinity Hall, he was 
made master of requests, in succession to Sir 
I^ionel Cranfield (Cabew, Letters, p. 60, Cam- 
den Soc.), and afterwards became surveyor 
of the court of wards. The latter post had 
hitherto been held *by men learned in the 
law,' and Sir James AVhitelocke complained 
that Naimton was ' a scholar and mere 
stranger to the law' {Liber Famelicus, pp. 
54, 62, Camden Soc.) 

On 8 Jan. 1617-18 Naunton, owing to 



Buckingham's influence, was promoted to be 
secretarv of state. Sir Ralph Winwood, the 
last holder of this high office, had died three 
months earlier, and the king had in the in- 
terval undertaken, with the aid of Sir Thomas 
Lake fq. v.], to perform the duties himself. 
But the arrangement soon proved irksome 
to the king, and Buckingham recommended 
Naunton as a quiet and unconspicuous per- 
son, who would act in dependence on himself. 
In consideration of his promotion, Naunton 
made Buckingham's youngest brother, Chris- 
topher Villiers, heir to lands worth 500/. a 
year. In August Naunton was appointed a 
member of the commission to examine Sir 
Walter Raleigh. Popular report credited 
Naunton with a larf^e share of responsibility 
for Raleigh's execution on 29 Oct. 1618, and 
a wealthy Londoner named Wiemark publicly 
declared that Raleigh's head ' would do well ' 
on Naunton's shoulders. When summoned 
before the council to account for his words, 
Wiemark explained that he was merely al- 
luding to the proverb, * Two heads are better 
than one.' Naunton jestingly revenged him- 
self by directing Wiemark to double his sub- 
scription to the fund for restoring St. Paul's 
Catnedral, of which Naunton was a com- 
missioner. Wiemark had offered 100/., but 
Naunton retorted that two hundred pounds 
were better than one (Fuller). * Secretary 
Naunton forgets nothing,' wrote Francis 
Bacon (Spedding, Life, vi. 320). 

Through 1019 Naunton was mainly occu- 
pied in negotiations between the king and the 
council respecting the support to be given 
by the English government to the king's son- 
in-law, the elector Frederick in Bohemia. 
Naunton was a staunch protestant, and such 
influence as he possessed he doubtless exer- 
cised in the elector's behalf. In May 1620 he 
wrote to Buckingham that he had not had a 
free day for two years, and that his health was 
suffering in consequence. In October Gon- 
1 domar complained to James that Naunton 
was enforcing the laws against catholics with 
extravagant zeal. The king resented Gondo- 
mar's interference, and informed him that * his 
secretary was not in the habit of acting in 
matters of importance without his own direc- 
tions.' In the January following Naunton for 
once belied the king s description of his con- 
duct by entering without instructions from 
James into negotiations with Cadenet, the 
French ambassador. He told Cadenet that 
the king was in desperate want of money, and, 
if the French government desired to marry 
Princess Henrietta Maria to Prince Charles, 
it would be prudent to offer James a large por- 
tion with the lady. The conversation reached 
Gk)ndomar*s ears, and he brought it to James's 



Naunton 



128 



Naunton 



knowltnlpe. Xaunton was sharply repn- 
inandtHl, and threatened with dismissal. His 
wife was frijrhtened by his peril into a miscar- 
riafi^N and, although the storm passed away, 
Xaunton had lost interest in his work. All 
tlu* n.votiations for the Spanish marriage 
woir distasteful to him. In September 1622 
ho lH»srgiMl Buckingham to protect him from 
immtHliate rt»moval from his post, on account 
of his wife's condition, but in January 1623 
ho voluntarily retired on a pension of 1,000/. a 
vear. Huckingham remained his friend, and, 
Hlthmigh in April he made a vain appeal for 
tho pn)Vo«tship of Eton, in July 1623 he 
nHvlvt»d the lucrative office of master of the 
court of wards. He sent the king an effu- 
nivo h»ttor of thanks for the appointment 
{Hart. MS. 1581, No. 23), but practically 
ri'tiriHl from further participation m politics. 
Althoiigh ho was still a member of the 
oouiumI, ho was not summoned (in July 1623) 
wlu'u the oath was taken to the articles of 
tho Spanish marriage, and some indiscreet 
oxpn^HMion of opinion on the subject seems 
to Imvo UhI to his confinement in his own 
lu>»iMo in the following October. But he sent a 
warm lot tor of congpratulation to Buckingham 
on bin n»tum from Spain in the same month 
( tortrih'ur Papers, pp. 192-3, Camden Soc.) 
Am nuiHtor or the court of wards he dis- 
oliinvotl Insduties with exceptional integrity; 
but ChiirloH I's advisers complained that it 
i»n»v«Ml under his control less profitable to 
t \\o\u t ban it might be made in less scrupulous 
biuuN. I n March 1635 Xaunton was very ill, 
tint Cottington vainly persuaded him to re- 
piHU. At hMigth Charles I intervened, and, 
niVor roooiving vague promises of future 
finniirH, Naunton gave up his mastership to 
t'ninugton on 16 March. A day or two 
IntiM' ho H(mt a petition to the king begging 
for iIh' payment of the arrears of the pen- 
nioii jrrantid him by James I. But his ill- 
iir«M look an unfavourable turn, and before 
hi« ppiition was considered he died at his 
\^^^^^Av lit Lotheringham, Suff(:)lk, on 27 March. 
N iniuton had inherited, through his grand- 
mioIImt Klizabeth Xaunton, daughter of Sir 
Viillioiiy Wingfield, a residence at Ixither- 
iH>{)iMUi, which had been formerly a priory of 
niiioli canons. This Sir Robert converted 
\s\\o iin imiK)sing mansion, and he added to 
\\ n iiirt iiro-gallery. He was buried in Lether- 
(MMbiiiM ( :hurch, where in 1600 he had erected 
M Hiniiumont to his father and other members 
\\\ \\\n laniily. An elaborate monument was 
iilmi uliiced there to his own memory; it is 
•\ Nichols's * I^icestershire,' iii. 
1789 the church was destroved, 
contents. Naunton built alms- 
etheringham, but he failed to en- 



dow them, and they soon fell into neglect. 
His property in the parish he bequeathed to 
his brother WQliam, who died 11 July 1635. 
William's descendants held the property till 
1758, when the Leman family became its 
owners. The old house was pulled down in 
1770. Xaunton married Penelope, daughter 
and heiress of Sir Thomas Perrot, oy Dorothy, 
daughter of Walter Devereux, first earl of 
Essex, who survived him. Naunton's only 
son, James, died in infancy in 1624, and a 
long epitaph was inscribed by his father on 
his tomb in Letheringham Church. An only 
daughter, Penelope, married, first, Paul, vis- 
count Bayning (d. 1638); and, secondly, 
Philip Herbert, fifth earl of Pembroke [see 
under Herbert, Philip, fourth Eabl]. 
When Lady X'^aunton, Xaunton*s widow, 
was invited by the parliament in 1645-6 to 
compound for her estate, which was assessed 
at 800/., mention was made during the pro- 
tracted negotiations of a son of hers, called 
Sir llobert. Xaunton, who was at the time 
imprisoned in the king's bench for debt. The 
person referred to seems to be a nephew of 
Sir Robert X'aunton {Cal. Committee for 
Compounding, pp. 188, 600). 

Naunton left unpublished a valuable ac- 
count of the chief courtiers of Queen Eliza- 
beth, embodying many interesting reminis- 
cences. Although he treats Leicester with 
marked disdain, he made it his endeavour to 
avoid all scandal, and he omitted, he tells us, 
much information rather than *■ trample upon 
' the graves of persons at rest.' He mentions 
the death of Ldward Somerset, earl of Wor- 
cester, in 1628, and Sir William Knollys, 
who was created Earl of Banbury on 18 Aug. 
1626, and died in 1632, he describes as an 
earl and as still alive. These facts point 
to 1630 as the date of the composition. 
Many manuscript copies are in the British 
Museum (cf. Harl. MSS. 3787 and 78^3 ; 
Lansdowne MSS. 238 and 254 ; Addit. MSS. 
22951 and 28715) ; one belongs Xo the Duke 
of Westminster (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 
p. 21 4, cf. 246). The work was printed for the 
first time with great carelessness in 1641, 
and bore the title, *Fragmenta Regalia writ- 
ten by Sir Robert Xaunton, Master of the 
Court of Wards.' An equally unsatisfactory 
reprint appeared in 1642. A revised edition 
I was issued in 1653, as * Fragmenta Regalia; 
I or Observations on the late Queen Elizabeth, 
I her Times and Favourites, written by Sir 
! Robert Xaunton, Master of the Court of 
Wards.' James Caulfield reprinted the 1641 
edition, with biographical notes, in 1814, and 
Professor Arber the 1653 edition in 1870. One 
or other edition also reappeared in various col- 
lections of tracts, viz. : ' Arcana Aulica,' 1694, 



Navarre 



X29 



Nayler 



pp. 157-247; the * Phoenix/ 1707-8, i. 181- 
221 ;' A Collection of Tracts/ 1721 ; * Paul 
Hentzner*8 Travels in England/ 1797, with 
portraits ; ' Memoirs of Robert Gary, Earl of 
Monmouth,' edited bv Sir Walter Scott, 
pp. 169-301 ; the * Harleian Miscellany,' 
1809, ii. 81-108, and the * Somers Tracts.' 
A French translation of the work is appended 
to Gregorio Leti's ' La Vie d'Elisabeth, Reine 
d'Angleterre,' Amsterdam, 1703, 8vo, and an 
Italian translation made through the French 
appears in Leti's ' Historiao vero vitadi Elisa- 
betta,' Amsterdam, 1703. Another French 
version, by S. Le Pelletier, was issued in Lon- 
don in 174^. 

Some Latin and English verses and epitaphs 
by Naunton on Lor(& Essex and Salisbury, 
and members of his own family, are printed 
in the ' Memoirs,' 1824, from manuscript not«s 
in a copy of Holland's * Hero<)logia,' once in 
Naunton's possession. Several of Naunton's 
letters to Buckingham between 1618and 1623 
are among the Fortescue Papers at Drop- 
more, and have been edited by Mr. S. K. 
Gardiner in the volume of Fortescue Papers 
issued by the Camden Society. Others of his 
letters are in the British Museum (cf. HarL 
MSS, 1681, N08. 22-3) ; at Melbourne Hall 
{Cowper MSS,)f and at the Public Record 
Office. 

A fine engraving by Robert Cooper, from 
a painting dated 1615 * in possession of Mr. 
Read/ a descendant of Naunton's brother 
William, appears in * Memoirs of Sir Robert 
Naunton,' 1814. Another engraving is by 
Simon Passi. 

[Memoirs of Sir Robert Naunton. knt., Lon- 
don. 1814, fol. ; Weever's Fanerall Monuments, 
1631, pp. 756-7; Fuller's Worthies, 1662, pt. 
iv. p. 64; Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth; 
Lloyd's Memoirs, 1665; Nichols's Leicestershire, 
iii. 515 seq. ; Page's Suffolk, p. 119 ; Spedding's 
Life of Bacon; Cal. State Papers, 1618-35; 
Gardiner's Hist. ; Strafford Papers, i. 369, 372, 
389,410-12. A paper roll, containinga *8temma' 
of the Naunton family made by James Jermyn in 
1806, is in Brit. Mus. Xddit. MS. 17098.] 

8. L. 

NAVARRE, JOAN op (1370 P-1487). 
[See Joan.] 

NAYLER, Sib GEORGE (1764P-1831), 
Garter king-of-arms, was fifth son of George 
Navler, surgeon, of Stroud, Gloucestershire, 
ana one of the coroners of the county, by 
Sarah, daughter of John Fark of Clitheroe, 
Lancashire. The Duke of Norfolk gave him 
a commission in the West York militia, and 
in recognition of his taste for genealogy ap- 
pointea him Blanc Coursier herald and ge- 
nealogist of the order of the Bath on 15 June 
1792. His noble vellum volumes of the 

VOL. zi^ 



^nealogies of the knights of the Bath, now 
m the library of the College of Arms, 
are eulodsed by Mark Noble in the last 
paragraph of his * History ' of the college 
(1804). Nayler became an actual member 
of the college when appointed Bluemantle 
Pursuivant in December 1798. On 15 March 
1794 he was made York herald. When the 
Emperor Alexander of Russia was to be in- 
vested with the Garter in September 1813, 
Nayler, greatly to his disappointment, was 
not included in the mission. By way of 
consolation, the Duke of York, to whom he 
was a persona grata, persuaded the regent 
to knight him (28 Nov. 1813). At the ex- 
tension of the order of the Bath in January 
1815, Nayler was confirmed in his position 
in connection with that order, ana every 
knight commander and companion were re- 
quired to furnish him with a statement of 
their respective military services, to be en- 
tered by him in books provided for that pur- 
pose. No salary was assigned to him in 
that capacity ; lus fees were trifling, and the 
'services,' according to Sir Harris Nicolas 
(Hist, of the Order of the Bath, 1842, pp. 
248-9), * after the lapse of twenty-five years 
still, it is believed, remain unwritten.' When 
the Hanoverian Guelphic order was esta- 
blished in August 1815, he was appointed 
its first king-of-arms, and in the following 
year a knight of the order. Again, when an 
order was instituted for the Ionian Islands 
by the title of the Distinguished Order of 
St. Michael and St. George, he was also 
nominated its first king-of-arms on 17 April 
1818. On 23 May 1820 he was promoted 
Clarenceux king-of-arms, in which capa- 
city he ofiiciated as deputy to the aged Sir 
Isaac Heard (then Garter) at the coronation 
of Georoe IV, and succeeded him as Garter 
on 11 May 1822. He went on four missions 
to foreign sovereigns with the Garter : to 
Denmark in 1822, to Portugal in 1823, to 
France in 1825, and to Russia in 1827. 
From John VI of Portugal he received the 
insignia of a knight commander of the 
Tower and Sword, which he was licensed 
by George IV to wear (5 June 1824). He 
also received from Spain the order of 
Charles HI. 

Nayler died suddenly at his house, 17 Han- 
over Square, on 28 Oct. 1831, aged about 67, 
having just survived the abridged ceremonial 
of the coronation of William IV and Queen 
Adelaide, and was buried in the family 
vault at St. John's Church, Gloucester, on 
9 Nov. He left a widow and four daugh- 
ters. His portrait, painted by Sir William 
Beechey, was engraved in mezzotint by 
Edwara Scriven. 



Nayler 



130 



Nayler 



Nayler was elected F.S.A. on 27 March ! 
1794, and in the following year sent a paper 
to the society on 'An Inscription in the 
Tower of London/ which is printed in the 
* Archseologia * (xii. 193), accompanied by 
a plate representing the tablet erected in > 
the Tower in 1608 by Sir William Waad, \ 
the then lieutenant, to commemorate the | 
Gunpowder plot (cf. Arcfueohgia^ xviii. 
29). I 

He also undertook a * History of the Co- ' 
ronation of King George IV,* which he did 
not live to complete. For this work he en- I 
gaged the services of Chalon, Stephanofif, ' 
Fugin, Wild, and other able artists. Parts 
i. and ii. were published in 1824, in atlas ; 
folio, price twelve guineas each. After 
Nayler s death the plates came into the 
hands of Henry George Bohn, and he made 
up parts iii. and iv., combining another 
contemporary work on the same subject by 
Whittaker, and republished the whole at 
twelve guineas in 1839. 

In Lowndes's * Bibliographer's Manual ' 
(ed. Bohn, 1860, p. 1655) there is attributed 
to Nayler an anonymous publication en- 
titled * A Collection of the Coats of Arms 
borne by the Nobility and Gentry of Glouces- 
tershire,' 4to, 1786 (2nd ed. 1792) ; it was 
in reality the work of one Ames, an en- 
graver at Bristol, Nayler being merely one 
of the subscribers. 

Nayler formed a collection of private acts 
of parliament, which is now in the library 
of the city of London at Guildhall. It is 
in thirty-nine volumes, and each act is illus- 
trated in manuscript, with a pedigree de- 
noting the persons named in it. The series 
commences about 1733 and extends to 1830. 
Each volume is indexed. Nayler likewise 
made a collection of impressions from coffin- 
plates, which fills fourteen volumes, and is 
now in the British Museum, Addit. MSS. 
22292-22305. They extend from 1727 to 
1831, inclusive, and each volume has an index 
and a few biographical notes made by him. 
This collection was for some time in the pos- 
session of W. B. D. D. TurnbuU [q. v.], who 
added a few impressions down to 1842. 

[Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vii. 72-80 ; 
Gent. Mag. December 1831, p. 667; Barham's 
Life of R. H. Barham, 1870.] G. G. 

NAYLER, JAMES (1617 ?-1660),quaker, 
was bom at Ardsley, near Wakefield, West 
Ridinfir of Yorkshire, about 1617. His father, 
antial yeoman, gave him a good Eng- 
ication. About the age of twenty- 
married and settled m Wakefield, 
is children were bom. In 1642, on 
reak of the civil war, he left his wife 



in Wakefield (he never lived with her again) 
and joined the parliamentary army, serving- 
first in a foot company under Fairfax, then 
for two years as quartermaster in Lambert's 
horse. Lambert afterwards spoke of him as 
* very useful ; * he * parted from him with 
great regret.' "WTiile in the army he became 
an independent and a preacher. He was at 
the battle of Dunbar (3 Sept. 1650). An 
officer who heard him preach shortly after- 
wards declares, *I was struck with more 
terror by the preaching of James Nayler than 
I was at the battle of Dunbar' (Jaffkat^ 
Diary, 1833, p. 543). In the same year he 
returned home on the sick list, and took to 
agriculture. He was a member of the con- 
gregational church under Christopher ^lar- 
shal {d, February 1074, aged 59), meetmg 
in the parish church of WoodchuTich (other- 
wise West Ardsley), also at Ilorbury (where 
Marshal had property), both near Wake- 
field. He became a quaker during the 
visit of George Fox (1624-1691) fq. v.] 
to Wakefield in 1651. Some time after he 
had left the independents he was excom- 
municated by Marshal's church. Earlv in 
1652 Fox attempted to preach to the inde- 
pendents in the * steeple-house ' at Wood- 
church, but was forcibly ejected. Hence 
Nayler's letter (1654 ?) ' To the Independent 
Society ' ( Collection j^^. 697 seq.), in which he 
denies their church standing. This church 
afterwards met at Topcliffe, near Wakefield. 
Miall represents Nayler as expelled from the 
Topcliffe church on a charge of adultery, and 
says that, removing to London, he became a 
member of the baptist church under Han- 
serd Knollys [q. v. J, from which also he was 
expelled. The Topclifl'e records, to which 
Miall refers, do not begin till 15 Feb. 1653-4. 
His real source is Scatcherd ; and Scatcherd 
relies upon Deacon, who, on Marshal's autho- 
rity ana that of his church, tells a gossiping 
story of Nayler's familiarity with one 3lrs. 
Roper, whoso husband was at sea, whence 
arose suspicions of incontinence. 

Nayler was ploughing when he became 
convinced of a call to the travelling ministr\'. 
Not immediately obeying it he fell ill ; re- 
covering, he left home suddenly (1652) with- 
out leave-taking, and took his journey towards 
Westmoreland. At Swarthmoor Hall, Lan- 
cashire, he found Fox, who introduced him 
to Margaret Fell [q. vj He accompanied 
Fox on a mission t^ Walney, Lancashire, 
and was present at Fox's trial at Lancaster^ 
of which he wrote an account on 30 Oct. 
1652. At Orton, Westmoreland, he was 
arrested for preaching unsound doctrine. 
He had maintained against Francis Higgin- 
8on (1587-1680) [q v.], vicar of Kirkby Ste- 



Nayler 



131 



Nayler 



phen, Westmoreland, that the body of the 
risen Christ is not fleshly, but spiritual. He 
was carried to Kirkby Stephen, where Francis 
Howgill was arrested, and the two were sent 
next day to Appleby. He was tried at the 
Appleby sessions in January 1653 by Anthony 
I'earson [q. v.], who became a quaker, and 
other justices, for the blasphemy of alleffing 
that * Christ was in him, and remitted to 
prison for about twenty weeks. Margaret 
Fell ' sent him 2/., he took but 6s,* She also 
despatched (18 Feb. IO^jS) his tract, * Spi- 
ritual Wickednesse,' with some others, to her 
husband in London, to be printed. This 
appears to be the first batch of quaker tracts 
that was sent to press, llegaining his liberty, 
Nayler resumed preaching in the north. He 
went to London early in 1655, and soon 
became famous for a fervid oratory, rich in 
pathos, and with more cohesion of matter 
than was common in quaker appeals at that 
period. In July 1655 he held a public dis- 

{)utation in one of the separatist meeting- 
louses (possibly that of Ilanserd KnoUys) ; 
in November he addressed ' a meeting at the 
house of Lady Darcy,' when several of the 
nobility and presbyterian clergy, and Sir 
Harry Vane, were present. Meanwhile he 
had been holding successful meetings with 
Fox in Derbyshire, and had engaged in a 
discussion at Chesterfield with John Coope 
the vicar. 

He was idolised by the quaker women, and 
their enthusiasm turned his head. Quaker- 
ism had not yet emerged from its ranter 
stage; Fox's discipline was as yet only in 
course of gradual formation. Nayler was a 
man of striking appearance. The arrange- 
ment of his hair and beard aided the fancv of 
those who saw m his countenance a resem- 
blance to the common portraits of Christ. 
Foremost among his devoted followers was 
Martha, sister of Giles Calvert, the well- 
known publisher, and wife of Thomas Sim- 
mons, or Simmonds, a printer. Early in 
1 C56 she proposed (in his absence) that Nayler 
be set at the head of the London mission. 
Tlie women's meetings were not yet esta- 
blished ; but Martha Simmons and her 
friends rebelled against Edward Burrough 
[q. v.] and Howgill, and were rebuked for 
disturbing meetings. They went to Nayler 
with their grievance ; he declined to support 
them against Burrough and Howgill, but 
was overcome by their passionate tears, and 
put himself into their hands. 

Fox was at this time imprisoned in Laun- 
ceston gaol, Cornwall. Nayler's connection 
with him had been very close. He was Fox's 
senior by about seven years. During the first 
three years (1653>5) of Fox's authorship 



Nayler had joined him in the production 
of tracts, and Fox had greatly encouraged 
Nayler's preaching and disputations. At this 
crisis Nayler set out for Launceston to see 
Fox. His * company ' went with him, making 
a sort of triumphalprogress through the west 
of England. At Bristol they created a dis- 
turbance, and thence moved on to Exeter, 
where in June Nayler and others were thrown 
into gaol by the authorities. 

Keleased from Launceston gaol (13 Sept. 
1656), Fox made his way to Exeter, and on 
the Saturday night (20 Sept.) of his arrival 
visited Nayler. He at once perceived that 
Nayler * was out and wrong, and so was his 
company.' Next day Fox held a meeting in 
the prison ; Nayler did not attend it. On 
the Monday he saw Nayler again, and found 
him obstinate, but anxious to be friendly. 
Fox, however, refused his parting salutation. 
* After I had been warring with the world,* 
he writes, * there was now a wicked spirit 
risen up among Friends to war against.' He 
wrote two strong letters to Nayler, warning 
him * it will be harder for thee to set down 
thy rude company than it was to set them 
up.' But a series of extravagant letters 
reached Nayler from London. John Stranger, 
a combmaker, wrote (17 Oct.), * Thy name is 
no more to be called James, but Jesus.' 
Thomas Simmons styled him * the lamb of 
God.' His followers came to Exeter in in- 
creasing numbers just before his discharge 
from gaol. Three women, Hannah Stranger 
(wife of John), Martha Simmons, and Dorcas 
Erbury of Bristol, widow of William Erbury 

iq. v.], kneeled before him in the prison and 
[issed his feet. Dorcas Erbury claimed that 
he had raised her from the dead ; she had 
been two days dead, when he laid his hands 
on her head in Exeter gaol, saying, * Dorcas, 
arise.' In ranter language this merely meant 
that he had revived her spirits. Vague 
charges of immorality with these women are 
made in the gossip of the period, but they 
rest on no evidence. 

Set free from Exeter gaol, Nayler returned 
with his following to Bristol. At Glaston- 
bury and Wells garments were strewed on the 
way. On 24 Oct. 1656, amid pouring rain, he 
rode into Bristol at the Redcliffb gate, Timo- 
thy Wedlock (Sewel calls him Thomas Wood- 
cock), a Devonshire man,preceding him bare- 
headed, the women Simmons and Stranger 
leading his horse, and a concourse of ad- 
herents singing hosannas, and crying ' Holy, 
holy, holy, Lord God of IsraeL' Julian 
Widgerley was the only quaker who remon- 
strated. They made for the White Hart in 
Broad Street. Nicholas Fox was the land- 
lord, and it was the property of Dennis 

k2 



Nayler 



132 



Nayler 



HoUiftter (d. 13 July 1676) and Heniy Row, 
both leading ouakers. The magistrates at 
once arrested ?^'ayler and seven of his fol- 
lowing. Among" them was 'Rob. Crab/ 
not improbably Roger Crab [q. v.] the 
hermit ; he was discharged with another on 
,S1 Oct. Tlie rest were forwarded to Lon- 
<lon on 10 Nov., to be examined by the 
UoiiM' of Commons on the report of llobert 
Aldworth, town clerk of Bristol, and one of 
t ho members for that city. They were not 
^nt to prison, but kept under guard at an 
inn, where they received numerous visitors, 
Aud the homage of kneeling was repeated by 
Sarah Hlackbury and others. 

On 15 Nov. they were brought before a 

4*ommittee (appointed 31 Oct.) of fifty-five 

members of the commons in the painted 

chanibiT, Thomas Bampfield [q. v.l, recorder 

o( Kxeter, being the chairman. After four 

nit tings the committee reported to the house 

on 5 l)ec. The report mentioned the Roper 

business in a review of Nayler's life, lie 

diallcngi'd a full inquiry into his past cha- 

mot(*r ; no witnesses were examined on oath. 

'Na\ler whh brought up at the bar of the 

lu»u»»» on Dec, and adjudged, on 8 Dec, 

^'uilty of* horrid blasphemy.' The blasphemy 

wai« Vonstructive; Chalmers observes that 

4t dot'H not unpeiir that he uttered any words 

at 111! i» t'»^' nicriminated transaction. Under 

oxHUiiiiiition ho maintained that the honours 

hitd been pnid not to IiimHelf, but to * Christ 

xvithin'him. Tet it ions ur^ring severity against 

oUrtKiTH wen* pn'Monted from several English 

l«ount iiH. I''or Hoven days the house debated 

whet ht»r t he sentence should be made capital; 

\\ was earritnl in tho negative by ninety-six 

xx»teH to lughty-two on 16 Dec, when the 

follow ing in^t^nious substitute was devised 

t!v the legislaluri\ On 18 Dec Nayler was 

4x« Ih* |»illoritHl for two hours in New Palace 

\a\>l. and then whipped by the hangman to 

lUe I'Xohange. ( )n 20 Dec he was to be pil- 

I wuul for two hours at the Exchange, his 

t'xiKcue pienMMl with a hot iron, and the letter 

n vtor bliiHplienier) branded on his forehead. 

Vrtov\>*r«ls he was to be taken to Bristol by 

A I *herirts of London, ridden through the 
i\ with his face to the horsetail, and then 

II isuivt^vwl back to London, and kept m 
T^Agiff ^1 during tlie pleasure of parliament, 
^ktfd WmI •oUtary labour, without use of 

li hU food to be dependent on the 
* \li earnings by labour. Nayler 

a I to receive this sentonce on 
d he did not know his offence. 
'f|l0ina8 Widdrin|]rron, told him 
irhUnirence by his punishment. 
I pilloried and whipped on 



1 8 Dec. He was left in such a mangled state 
that on the morning of 20 Dec. a petition for 
reprieve was presented to parliament by out- 
siders, and a respite granted till 27 Dec. On 
23 Dec. a petition, headed by Colonel Scrope, 
sometime governor of Bristol, for remission 
of the remaining sentence, was presented to 
parliament by Joshua Spri^, ibrmerly an 
independent minister. Parliament sent five 
divines (Caryl, Manton, Nye, Griffith, and 
Reynolds) to confer with Nayler, who de- 
fended the action of his followers by scrip- 
ture. The petition was followed up by an 
address to C^mwell, who on 25 Dec. wrote 
to the speaker, asking for the reasons of the 
house's procedure. A debate (26, 27, 30 Dec.) 
on this letter was adjourned to 2 Jan. and 
then dropped. It was a moot point whether 
the existing parliament had power to act as 
a judicatory. Meanwhile Nayler was sub- 
jected to the second part of his punishment 
on 27 Dec, when Robert Rich {d, 17 Nov. 
1679), a quaker merchant (who had appealed 
to parliament on 15 Dec.^ stood beside him 
on the pillory, and placea a placard over his 
head, with the wonis, * This is the king of 
the Jews.* An officer tore it down. Nayler 
'put out his tongue very willingly,* says 
Burton, * but shridced a little when the iron 
came upon his forehead. He was pale when 
he came out of the pillory, but high-coloured 
after tongue-boring.' * Rich . . . cried, stroked 
his hair and face, kissed Nayler's hand, and 
strove to suck the tire out of his forehead/ 
The Bristol part of the sentence was carried 
out on 17 Jan. 1657, amid a crowd of Nayler's 
sympathisers, Rich riding in front bareheaded, 
singing ' Holy, holy,' &c. Nayler was again 
immured (23 Jan.) in Bridewell, to which 
his associates had been sent. On 29 Jan. the 
governors of Bridewell were allowed to give 
his wife access to him ; and on 26 May, owing 
to the state of his health, a * keeper ' was 
assigned to him. After a time pen and ink 
were allowed him, and he wrot« a contrite 
letter to the London Friends. He fell ill in 
1658. Cromwell in August sent William 
Malyn to report upon him, but Cromwell's 
I death occurred shortly after (3 Sept.) Not 
till 8 Sept. 1659 was Nayler released from 
prison on the speaker's warrant. 

He came out sobered and penitent. His 
first act was to publish a short tract, * Glory 
to God Almighty' [1659], 4to, and then he 
repaired to George Fox, who was at Reading 
and ill. He was not allowed to see him, but 
subsequently Fox sanctioned his return to 
mission work. He went on to Bristol, and 
there made public confession of his offi^nce. 
Early in 1660 (so Whitehead's date, 1657, a 
misprint for 1659, may be read, in modern 



Nayler 133 Nayler 

reckoning) he was preaching with George For a defence of his special mysticism, see 

AVhitehead [q. v.] in Westmoreland. Some- his * Satans Design Discovered,' 1666, 4to. 

what later ne lodged with Whitehead in A full bibliography of hispublications is 

Watling Street, London. given in Smith's ' Catalo^e ofRriends' Books/ 

In the autumn of 1660 he left London in 1867,ii.2168eq. His writings fell into neglect^ 

ill-health, intending to return on foot to his but an admirable * Collection' of them (omit- 

family in Yorkshire. A friend who saw him ting his controversial pieces of 1666-6) wa8> 

sitting by the wayside near Hertford offered edited, 1716, 4to, by Whitehead, with an 

him hospitality, but he pressed on. A few 'Impartial Account 'of his career. His* How 

miles north of Huntingdon he sank exhausted, Sin is Strengthened, and how it is Overcome,' 

and was robbed by footpads. A rustic, find- &c., 1657, 4to, one of the many tracts written 

ing him in a field, took him to the house of during his long imprisonment, has been very 

a quaker at Holme, near King's Ripton, frequently reprinted ; the last edition, 1860,, 

Huntingdonshire. Here he was visited by is edited by W. B. Sissison, who reprinted 

Thomas Pamel, a quaker physician. He died another of his tracts in the same year. His 

in October 1600, aged about 43, and was ' Last Testimony,' beginning * I'here is a 

buried on 21 Oct. in Pamel's grave in the Spirit which I feel,' has often been cited for 

Friends' burying-ground (now an orchard) the purity of its pathos. Bernard Barton 

at King's Kipton. He left a widow and [q.v.J paraphrased it (1824) in stanzas which 

children. The Wakefield parish register are not so poetic as the original prose, 
records the baptisms of Mary (28 March 

1640), Jane (8 May 1641), and Sarah [ABrief Account of James Nayler, the Quaker, 

(26 March 1643), children of James Naylor. 1656 (published iinth the authority of parlia- 

A Joseph Naylor of Ardsley was a prominent "if °^); ^^.^^ « ^£?°f . ^'"P^.^^.^^^l^"?^- 
local quaker in 1689-94. A small contem- 1656 (repnnted jn Harleian Miscellany 1810, 
^ • * i»i- -^u 4.1 -n I,' ^ vol. VI.); Deacon 8 Exact History, 1657; A True 
porary print of him, with the B on his fore- Narrative of the. . .TryaU, &! 1667 (by Fox, 
Lead, IS reproduced in Epl^im Pagitt s rj^j,^ ^^^ willism Tomlinson) ; A Trie Rela- 
'Heresiography, ed. 1661. l^rona this his tion ofthe Life, &c., 1657 (frontispiece) ; Grigge's 
ortrait was painted and engraved by Francis The Quaker's Jesus, 1658 (answered in Rab- 
lace (d. 1728). Later engravings are by shakeh's Outrage Reproved, 1668) ; Blome's 
T. IVeston and Grave. A small engraving Fanatick History, 1660 (answered by Richard 
was published (1823) by W. Dalton. Hubberthom [q. v.] and Nayler in A Short 
Richard Baxter [q. v.], in his account of Answer, 1660) ; Wharton's Gesta Britannorum, 
the Quakers {ReliquicB Ba.rtenan€B, 1696, i. 1667 ; George Fox's Journal, 1694, pp. 64, 70„ 
77), does not mention Fox, and specifies 167, 220»; Croese's Historia Quakenana, 1696, 
Nayler as * their chief leader' prior to Penn. PP- 1^9 seq. ; Whitehead's Impartial Accounts 
It seems probable that the authorities shared ^716 ; Memoirs of the Life, &c. 1719 (by an ad- 
Baxter's mistake, and supposed that in crush- ^\^^^ ^""^ T^^^'^^l °°^ ,^0!"^" Vo .®®'^®^ * 
ing Nayler they were suppressing quakerism. ^f^^l ^/, ^^^^"*^«"^ 726. pp. 134 seq , 
nrP -^ .' 1 *• • '^^^rxT r ^ J « * Salmon 8 Chronological Histonan, 1733, p. 130; 
The emotional mysticism of Nayler s devotes 3^^^^,^ ^ife. &c, 1800 ; State Triah, (Cobbett) 
was one of the untrained forces, active in the j gio, v. 801 seq. (from the Commons' Journals ; 
religious field, and antenor to quakerism ^^^^ ^^^ argument of Bulstrode Whitelocka 
proper. To Fox, m his early career, was against the capital penalty); Hughson's (i.e. Ed- 
addressed language as exalted as any that ward Pugh's) Life, &c., 1814, also in M. Aikin's 
was offered to Nayler (see Leslie, Snake in (i.e. Edward Pugh's) Memoirs of Religious Im- 
<^tf (?ra^«,1698,pp. 369seq. ; BuGG,Pr7ynW« posters (sic), 1821; Tuke's Life, &c., 1815; 
Progress^ 1700, pp. 45 seq.) With very little Chalmers's General Biog. Diet. 181 6,xxiii. 37 seq.; 



PI 




would have gone as far as Hannah Stranger. PP- 205 seq. ; Webh^s Fells of Swarthmoor Hall, 



dupe, lie exuibits notliing 01 it m nis own Be^^/wells and Cbalkley°s Bio^. Cai." 1888 

writings, which for depth of thought and pp. 459 seq.; Turner's Quakers, 1889, pp. 113 seq.; 

beauty of expression deserve a plwse m the f^^^ g^jth^g gteven Crisp and his Cori- 

first rank of quaker hterature. His contro- gpoudents. 1892, pp. 60 seq. (portrait) ; infor- 

versial pamphlets compare favourably, in mation from D. Travers Burges, ewj., town 

their restraint of tone, with those of many of clerk, Bristol, and the Rev. E. Greene, rector of 

bis coadjutors. Some of his other pieces bear King^s Ripton ; extracts from the parish register, 

the stamp of spiritual genius of a nigh order. Wakefield Cathedxal] A. G. 



Naylor 



134 



Neal 



NAYLOR, FRANCIS HARE (176S- 
1815), author. [See Harb-Natlob.] 

NEADE, WILLIAM (/. 1625), archer 
and inventor, began experiments in James 1*8 
reign with a * warlike invention of the bow 
and the pike,' a simple arrangement by which 
a bow could be attached to a movable pivot 
in the middle of the pike, thus making a com- 
bined weapon for ofi^nce or for close quarters. 
In 1624 he exhibited his invention before the 
king in St. James's Park, and the Honourable 
Artillerv Company soon afterwards made 
trial 01 it (Double-armed Mcmne, Epistle 
Ded.) In July 1683 {State Papers, Dom. 
ccxliii. 70) he petitioned the council to ap- 
prove 'a direction for a commission to 
authorise the inventor to teach the service 
and for a proclamation to command the 
general exercise thereof.' On 12 Aug. follow- 
ing (Record Office, Collection of Proclama- 
tions, Car. I, No. 106) the proclamation was 
issued at Oatlands, and five days later a com- 
mission was given toNeadeand his son Wil- 
liam to instruct lieutenants of counties and 
justices of the peace in the exercise. The 
specification of the patent which was granted 
to Neade in the lollowing year (16 May, 
Patent Specifications, 1634, No. 69) recites 
that he had spent many years in practising 
the weapon. In 163o and again in 1637 
Neade informed the king that he had laid 
out his whole estate of 600/. on his inven- , 
tion, * but by tlie evil example of the city of j 
London the service is now wholly neglected,' 
although three hundred of the Artillery Com- 
pany had given an exhibition of the weapon 
m action before King Charles in St. James's 
Park. The council seems to have meditated 
some fresh concussions to Neade, but no 
further reference to the matter exists {State 
Papers, Dom. May 1637). 

Neade wrote : * The l)ouble-armed Man, 
by the New Invention, briefly showing some 
Famous Exploits achieved by our British 
Bowmen, with several Portraitures proper 
for the Pike nnd Bow,' Ivondon, 1025 (Brit. 
Mas.), with six plates, which have all been 
reproduced in Grose's * Military Antiquities.' 
Ward, in his * Animadversions of Warre,' 
1639, gives an engraving of a similar weapon, 
end Captain Venn, in his * Military Observa- 
tions,' 1672, strongly recommends * the gal- 
lant invention of the Half Pike.' 

[Hewitt's Ancient Armour in Europe, Supple- 
ment, p. 705 ; Grose's Military Antiquities, i. 
354; Ward's .Animadversions of Warre ; Venn's 
Military Observations; Specifications of Patents, 
1634, No. 69; State Papers, Dom. ubi supra; 
Epistlo Dedicatory to Neade's Tract; Cat. of 
Ilutli Library, iii. 1020-1; Lowndes's Biblio- 
graphical Manual.] W. A. S. 



NEAGLE, JAMES (1760P-1822), en- 
graver, is said to have been bom about 1760 ; 
he worked with ability in the line manner, con- 
fining himself almost entirely to book illus- 
trations, of which he executed a very large 
number, from designs by Stothard, Smirke, 
Fuseli, Hamilton, Singleton, R. Cook, and 
other popular artists. They include plates 
to BoydelFs and other editions of Snake- 
speare ; Sharpe's and Cooke's ,* Classics,' For- 
ster's ' Arabian Nights,* 1802 ; * Gil Bias,' 
1809 ; * Ancient Terra- Cottas in the British 
Museum,' 1810 ; and Murphy's * Arabian 
Antiquities of Spain,' 1816. Neagle's most 
important work is * The Royal Procession in 
St. Paul's on St. George's Day, 1789,' from a 
drawing by E. Dayes. In 1801, in the action 
brought by Delattre the engraver against J. S. 
Copley, R.A., to recover the price of a plate 
made from the latter's * Death of Chatham,' 
Neagle was a witness for the plaintiff. To- 
wards the end of his life he emigrated to 
AjDaerica, and, according to a statement on a 
crayon portrait of him in the print room of 
the British Museum, died there in 1822. He 
had a son, John B. Neagle, who practised as 
an engraver in Philadelphia until his death 
in 1866. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists : Dodd's manu- 
script Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. 
Addit. MS. 33403) ; Baker's American Engravers 
and their Works, 1876.] F. M. O'D. 

NEAL. [See also Tseale, Neile, and 
Xeill.] 

NEAL, DANIEL (1678-1743), historian 
of the puritans, was born in London on 14 Dec. 
1678. His parents dying when he was very 
young, he, the only surviving son, was brought 
up by a maternal uncle, to whose care he 
frequently in after life expressed himself as 
deeply indebted. On 11 Sept. 1680 he was 
sent to the Merchant Taylors' School, and 
became head scholar there. Thence he 
might have proceeded as exhibitioner to St. 
John's College, Oxford, but he declined the 
oifer, preferring to be educated for the dis- 
senting ministry. About 1696 he entered 
a training college for the ministry in Little 
Britain, presided over by the Rev. Thomas 
Rowe, to which Isaac Watts, Josiah Hort 
(afterwards archbishop of Tuam), and other 
distinguished men were indebted for their 
more advanced education. According to a 
family tradition, Neal was honoured at this 
time by the notice of William III, and was 
even allowed to use a private entrance into 
Kensington Palace in order to gain admit- 
tance with less ceremony. If such were the 
case, it may possibly have some connection 
with Neal*8 subsequent visit to Holland, 



Neal 



135 



Neal 



w^hither be went about 1699, studying first 
at Utrecbt for two years, in tbe classes of 
D'Uries, Grsevius, and Burman, and subse- 
quently for one year at Leyden. In 1703 be 
returned to England in company with two 
fellow students, Martin Tomkins [q. v.] and 
Nathaniel Lardner [q. x.j In 1704 be Avas 
appointed to act as assistant to Dr. John 
Sinffleton, pastor of an independent congre- 
gation in Aldersgato Street, and on Single- 
Con's death was elected to succeed him, being 
ordained at Loriner's Hull on 4 July 1706. 
The congregation, increasing considerably 
under his ministrations, removed to a larger 
chapel in Jewin Street, and this became bis 
sphere of labour for life. He was at once an 
indefatigable minister and student, preaching 
regularly twice on each Sunday, and visiting 
the members of his tiock two or three after- 
noons every week, while all the time he 
could spare from these duties was devoted to 
literary research. In 17:^0 he published his 
first work, the * History of New England,* and 
the favourable impression produced by the 
volume in America led to liis receiving in 
the following year, from the university of 
Harvard, the honorary degree of M.A., * the 
highest academical degree they were able to 
confer.* In the same year he published * A 
Letter to the He v. Dr. Francis Hare, dean of 
Worcester, occasioned by his Keflections on 
the Dissenters in his late Visitation Sermon 
and Postscript.' In 1722 Ladv Mary Wort- 
ley Montagu [q. \.] was entleavouring to 
introduce the practice of inoculation into this 
country, but her eflurts were strongly con- 
demned by the majority of the medical pro- 
fession, as Avell ns by the clergy, and popular 
prejudice generally was roused to vehement 
opposition. Neal, however, had the courage 
to publish * A Narrative of the Method and 
Success of Inoculating the Small Pox in New 
England, by Mr. Benj. Colman; with a Re- 
ply to the Objections made against it from 
Principles of Conscience, in a l^etter from a 
Minister at Boston. To which is prefixed an 
Historical Introduction.' The* Introduction' 
"was from Neal's own pen, and in it he mo- 
destly disclaims all idea of dogmatising on 
the question, declaring that he has only * acted 
the part of an historian 'in order that the world 
mignt be enabled to judge * whether inocula- 
tion would prove serviceable or prejudicial to 
the service of mankind.' On the appearance 
of the volume, the Princess Caroline sent for 
him in order to obtain further information 
on the subject. He was received by her in 
her closet, where he found her reading Foxes 
* Martyrology.' The princess made inquiries 
respecting the state of the dissenting body in 
£ngland, and of religion generally in New 



England. The Prince of Wales also dropped 
in for a quarter of an hour. On 1 Jan. 1723, 
Neal preached at the request of the managers 
of the Charity School in Gravel Lane, South- 
wark, a sermon (Job xxix. 12-13), on ' The 
Method of Education in the Charity Schools of 
Protestant Dissenters : with the Advantages 
that arise to the Public from them.' The school 
in Gravel Lane is said to have been the first 
founded by the dissenting body. It num- 
bered over one hundred children, who were 
taught gratuitously and instructed in reading 
and arithmetic and the assembly's catechism. 
They were required to attend public worship 
on Sundays. Neal urged on his audience 
that the surest foundation of the public weal 
Avas laid in the good education of children. In 
1730 he preached (2 Thess. iii. 1 ) on • The Duty 
of l*raymg for Ministers and the Success of 
their Ministry.' In his discourse he said, ' Let 
ns pray that all penal laws for religion may 
be taken away, and that no civil discourage- 
ments may be upon Christians of any denomi- 
nation for the peaceable profession of their 
faith, but that the Gospel may have free 
course.' In 1732 the first volume of the 

* History of the Puritans ' was published. The 
work originated in a project formed by Dr. 
John Evans [q. v.] of writing a history of 
nonconformity from the Kelbrmation down 
to 1(J40, Neal undertaking to continue the 
narrative from that date, and to bring it 
down to the Act of Uniformity. Dr. Evans 
dying in 1730, Neal found it necessary him- 
self to write the earlier portion, and in doing 
so utilised the large collections which Evans 
had already made. The first volume was 
favourably received by the dissenting public, 
and was followed in 1733 by the second. 
The third appeared in 1730, and was followed 
in 1738 by tlie fourth, bringing the narrative 
down to the Act of Toleration (1(389). The 
whole work was warmly praised by Neal's 
party, but his occasionally serious misrepre- 
sentation or suppression of facts did not pass 
unchallenged. Isaac Maddox [q. v.1, after- 
wards bishop of St. Asaph, ])ublished m 1733 
*AVindication of the Doctrine, Discipline, and 
Worship of the Church of England, esta- 
blished in the lleign of Queen Elizabeth, from 
the Injurious Keflections of Mr. Neal's first 
Volume of the Ilistorv of the Puritans.' Neal 
replied in *A Review of the Principal Facts 
objected to in the first Volume of the History 
of the Puritans,' and his party claimed that 
he had completely vindicated himself, and 

* established his character for an impartial 
regard to truth.* A far more formidable 
criticism, however, was that which proceeded 
from the pen of Zacharj- Grey [q. v.], who in 
1730, 1737, and 1739, published a searching 



. ^ — -. 



Ncal 



^U ..I .1 . 



* —111 . I.: . ".'.r _ T>n)re«fin* nxL iriij. ;; tul. ami 

. -.■ *■ - > ■.. r'.,---; ii! : ■„ •■■;. "vmiL r i* .'lzuiiqL'- an-, maiiit- 

, .'- . i -. .:.i' ■ ".. •■-. "t: a-.' ■ u: • • " r >■ so:.. iNatmiDJf ! Nia— . coij- 

-.J-..'.* . . I uj" ::.-i'ic.:: . r" 5 ■ rauivisc: . iiiiai- ! Listrr «*.. 

';x. :'y nr "^'ilSGL illb. i liWSer.riUi 

. . . . i-.-i.. 1 %-',i . -ir—:-. V:— iii Ln;.i!n«r< Lsc. I'lc: 

,- ^ -.■.^.. .. :-i i:::2rm.::u_ £iL^"v Bnp:>iifc 1 p- xrfi.J*. 

• • . . • 1.1* •.;«>'., . _...ir~ 



.■.-■• . 



.» -■ .^M 



...; .■.^••. -.: .- * ... :..«:i.:j -..a:- . ;"»'«■ rr;'itr*sr" i . Jienr*«r L' USI07^..'Waj' 
....■' .- . .Hi ir-.:: '! .■ ■ r ji'' V I' J • I. itt;iT- ■•^•«"lU(»ftSIe^AllT^^. 

: - f^.f.: •- ^ .i4.i I .■.!.. •• . I'l. '..i :i:'.i*i .-n ' •L.ipr. '♦. i J .HIE- 1 •V'H"' ii-"was PJiosfi; 

•■ ■ •' ;.-' . *.■ U.I . fc»"-»- I .••*ikJ?" ;i'.'-. Ill-- rr.^L-:. . :ci:t" c.''**"*^' iaiii?i . nn ; u. i-»4'" at*- 



i .. • 



-•' - #■}*■" *•. ..i.iii . 1 ■ mn'M-^j-.r!" »» .'. ' i»- • ^i!l- '.Vil.3 l..li:I' ] '»4l..nil.! 'WJl*IUJ- 






.J I — '. . 



1^ 



I 



»-••-:::. til. Ii*'PTOT Fr.nuic aii.: uieoiQjm*. 

- i>- ....j:^- ... ^-i.jT. a.!. l«'.'aj:t i'. i»H- >...'.i::: .- Ii- TTriVt liO... 11. ^TiTiri . TTrorwii?^ 

i-i.--. Is' '^i-.- j: -u rL\..-i::i. w:?: j:«rau la- :izit- : Ui- l-.Twa73.iiii. Teinmii^ 

• ''f*'- ' -i "-• *'• .* .'.i!jt-. :: t«i:'.:i... ; * 'L.:::'.. .'ri»*jrT- : H-'iV" i>t*C2 tiirT* n i'f"^* 

' '''..t-. .J.:-, .-.r.-- • ... j:.-.- i»- >:::— r- jr: -•• m.. in-~:.raj..i"- :.:iav.iiiu .iv*' 

- 'I- •■ *■ -: 'i: ~i' -s.: •: ■ .: 'i^".-y . ■ j^.wi:^:'.. ; l*^ziii-n r.jfi.:;ov'i -..oi*- 

...-.., »'_* ♦. i ;i.. .-.. ■.^-.-:- .::, i-i.'- ; ■-. j;-. ..-pi. :::r-. . tt*': 7" •'. Ti:r.nTiT»"i. il 

'j -*' ■ •' 1»»..: i:-. v.. \ •-:.i.-ir:-r,.:i?..:r: Ii:- z:Jii.\- li-"*- !»'"»' jn*- 

, -. i' ... i'l-.-' .'■ .'.r :t ..•■:.- .;■.■■.••.»«•? :■'! ■' :-li7-U-~:: -:• irT. ni iiiii:-?'i- 

■# - ' .. ,.1^. ...I V i;i...i: .^■:-..-' i' i- »:;;.'ri. :i:.L ii •■'•"^ vra.- iii;ui* v^'li***^! > 

■'■'••' ■ ''' j:'i:j--i J- ; ■.■■'n:n:.^u-.r -vHii— Ti III. Til f'UTL 

' ' ' -'■'•- .'-, ■ . •- »' ■.;'y.nj'.i''ij',» iu.;^ 4iiJi Mi.:* Irir i.^i^riic- id: iimi-'*r. ir :iit' 

ft I 

•■- .•; j:. IV i.i.: 1.1, ; ••i:i-.;r." r .^.Tir^ . 'i ur::: i.: .)lii ' :3:'r 

-.■.< /*!.■■ .* ' ; :,.' I. ::,.•: •...^ ki.;i.«^ Srir?':. *ihnr .•>■.. \ ..-*■: 

■■'■■■»■•. « .. >»•' "w. .r'':*.'-" '"' ■; ir ■;>"•■■'-' :v»i:ij:". :irJtT-r*r 

■ '■ * * ■ ; \t\} '.'..'•: ' . •::i'.-V I» ■ r. '_ II.;:. 1* .^lt.. 1-Vi*^ 

' • ■ ■' ■ ■■'< '.* . •'/<'. //' •. _*'/ * 1 'tr t! !'• Zjr'»rH.'i-f.'^>tf _V.>. 

• ■ ■■ '• ■- - '.- ' -r I. .* 11 • *. : . : ,. . _ll > : :. l: ■ *5.: : r.i ".n 

• ■ ^ ..'-.«'. ^vsi^ r ^,.- •..'.. \ I .V. ■•/;.*-•; ..-. "»V.. .1"- - H>:-ry L7.£ AI::::-:- 
■ ' ^ ''•■'■■ i/. ^ /.', ■ •, ,. t.' .".Mn?';.-^:* «i.«»u::i.::. l-'»4 . ?.::i wLicb 

■ ' ' i • " ' : . ; .1 /./','.•";» fr^t^vi'j i,^ •:.»: K'.jrc>r f.r Kichari S:»-phrr.>** 

^ • •■'■ -."■//■/. *.i.'* ..T to ' jJf.i-Miij'iiftr-;!;.' In l.>j&. briEj limii be- 

■' '-' «- .•!.■.<.».• I'/ <i...ii..-. M /iiiK^t //Mijj; ca'LoIici-m.hc iv«ijis«rd his pro- 

' ' ' " "■ fi M>'«rrfii|f hri'l nrTir»-d to Ca*«inirton. i«Mir 

J j 't,..,i _ „i, ..,tin„,tttu Ly KijMijii, III J I «■»■ froiii Ox fonl, purchased a house tbeiv. 

•iJi f -I I., » ,1., J.. ,^j .1.,, (H »l*i. ijHJiHi/ nil- Hijii 'fciiiiii tin; rtKt of his life in study and 

f/j ^j: • llj.i.„> .,ni,i. I'njHttiia' M<»#l;, (luvoiioii/ Il.j diud either in OF shoTtlv after 






' .. . .; 

' t 



'•-..-. •-..•. 






Neal .; 

1590, but whether at Casiington or Yeate is 
uncertain (see his epitaph as put up hy hiin- 
sKlf inCofSington church during his liletimci 
IltiAKKB, Di'diee/l). 

Neal isr^ardedas the ultimate authority 
for the ' Nat's Head Storv.' But the slate- 
mentB that Bonner sent him to Uishop An- 
thony Kitchin [q. v.] to dissuade hiin from 
aasifltiug in the consecration of Parker, and 
that he was present at the pretended ixk- 
jnony at the ^ag's Head, rest on the doubtful 
assertion of Pile. 

Neol's works are : 1. ' Dialocus in ad- 
Tentum sereniasimiB Keginte Elizabethte 
eratiUatorius inter eandem Ileginom et U. 
Jlob. Dudleium comitem Leicestrim et Acad. 
Ox. cancellarium ' (Tanner speaks of this as 
' Gmtulationem Hebraicam'), together with 

* Collegioruni scholarumque publicarum Ac. 
Oi. Tnpogmphica dellneatio,' being verBes 
-written to accompany drawings of the col- 
leges and public schools of Oxford by John 
Bearblock [q. v.] Xeal's work was first 
printed imperfectly by Miles Windsor in 

* Acodemiarum Cntalogus,' London, 1590; re- 
printed by Heame, Oxford, 1713, at the end 
of his edition of Dodwellde Parma Equestri ; ' 
also by Nichols in his ' Protases of 
Elizabeth,' i. 225; by the Oxford Historical 
Society (vol. viii.), and reproduced in fac- 
simile, Oxford, 1882 (cf. Wood, Athene 
Ojron. i. 576). 2. ' Commentarii Kabbi Davidia 
KJmhi in Haggatum, Zachariam, et Ma- 
lachiam prophetea ex Hebraico idiomate in 
Latiiium sermonem Iraducti,' Paris, 1557, 
dedicated to Cardinal Pole. Tanner also as- 
signs to Neal : 3. A translation ' of uU the 
Prophets' out of the Hebrew. 4. A trans- 
lation of ' Commentani Kabbi Davidis Kimhi 
euper Hoseam, Joelem, Amos, Abdeam, Mi- 
cheam, Nabum, Habacuc, et Sophoniam' 
(dedicated to Queen EliMbeth). Tanner 
quotes this and No. 5 thus: 'Mlj.Ribl. Reg. 
"vVestmon. ^ D. xxi.' 6. 'RabbiniciB qusdara 
obsen'ationcs ex prtedictis commentariis ' 
(possiblv identical with, although Tanner 
distinctly separates it from, 'lireves quiedam 
observatioiies in eosdem prophetea partim ex 
Ilieronymo partim ex aliis probatte fidei nu- 
thoribuB deeerpta).' Tlie latter is appended 
to No. 'J aboTe. 

S Wood's AtheDR Oion. i. &TS, ot passim; Fii<<Ii, 
Hiat.BDd Anliq. of Oiford; Oxford Univ. 
Pi'gisters ; Kirby'e Winrhester Scholnrs, p. 
]17; Plommer's Elizabethan Oiford (Oxford 
Hist. Sac.); HeaTDo's Kemnins, ii. 19a, and 
his edition of Dodwell de Parma Equfslri (con- 
tnins A life of Neal by Haame, bnspd on Woo*]); 
State Papers, Dom. lfi47-80 ; Hisl. MSS. Com. 
4th Rep, p. 217 a; Le Neve's Fasti ; Strype's 
AiiiiaU,i.i.48; Tnnnvr'iBibl.Brit.; Pits,Ds il- ' 



7 Neale 

Instribufl Angliff Scrijitoribus; John Bearlilock'a 

Oxfotd, 1729 ; Fuller's Chiireh History, ii. 367, 
W. 290, and Worthips, i. 334 ; Foster's Aluinni 
Uxon.; Watt's Bill. Brit.; Lunsdowne MS. 982, 
f. 160; Hurl. MS. 168, f. 20; information from 
the itor. G, Moutagu, rector of Thanford.l 

W. A. a. 



NEALE, ADAM, M.D. (d. 1832), army 
physician and author, was bom in Scotland 
and educated in Edinburgh, where he gra- 
duated M.D. on IS Sept. 1802, his thesis 
being published as 'Dispulatio de Acido Ni- 
tricD,' 8vo, Edinburgh. He was admitted & 
licentiate of the Koyal College of Physicians, 
Ixindon, on 25 June 1806, and during the 
Peninsular war acted as physician to the 
forces, being ako one of the physicians extra- 
ordinary to the Duke of Kent. In 1809 be 
published, in ' Letters from Portugal and 
Spain,' an interesting account of the opera- 
lions of the armies under Sir John Moore 
and Sir Arthur Weilesley, from the landing 
of the troops in Mondego Bay to the battle 
of Comiia. Neale subsaquentlj visited fler- 
many, Poland, Moldavia, and Turkey, where 
he was physician to the Ilritish embassy at 
Constantinople, and in I6I8gBve lothe public 
a description of his tour in 'Travels through 
some parts of Germany, Poland, Moldavia, 
and Turkey,' 4to, London, 1818, with fifteen 
coloured plates. About 1814 he settled at 
Exeter, but removed to Cheltenham in 1820. 
There he attempted to attract notice by pub- 
lishing a pamphlet in which be cost a doubt 
on the genuineness of the waters as served 



in the University of Edinburgh respecting 
the Nature and Properties of the Mineral 
Waters of Cheltenham,' 8vo, Ixindon, 1820. 
This discreditable pamphlet was soberly an- 
swered by Dr. Thomas Jameson of Chelten- 
ham, in 'A Kefutation,' &c., and more cate- 
gorically in 'Fact versus Assertion,' by Wil- 
liam Ilenrv Halpin the younger, and in * A 
Letter' by'Thomas Newell. The controversy 
was ended hy a satirical pamphlet entitled 
' Hints to a Physician on the opening of hi» 
Medical Career at Cheltenham, 8vo, Stroud, 
1820. As the result of these tactics, Keale 
was obliged in a few months to return to 
Exeter. In 1834 he was an unsuccessful 



went to London, and resided for s 

at 58 Guilford Street, Uussell Square, but 

died ht Dnukirk od 22 Dec. 1833. His aoii% 



Neale 



13B 



Neale 



Erekine and William Johnson Neale, are 
noticed separately. 

Neale, who was fellow of the Linnean 
Society, published, besides the works men- 
tioned: 1. 'The Spanish Campaign of 1808,' 
contributed to Yol. xxvii. of * Constable's 
Miscellany,' 18mo, Edinbui^h, 1828, which 
is entitled * Memorials of the late War,' 2 

?art«. 2. * Researches respecting the Natural 
listory. Chemical Analysis, and Medicinal 
Virtues of the Spur or Ergot of Rye when ad- 
ministered as a Remedy in certain bt ates of the 
Uterus,' 8vo, London, 1828. 3. ' Researches 
to establish the Truth of the Linnsean Doc- 
trine of Animal Contagions,' &c., 8vo, Lon- 
don, 1831. He also translated from the 
Erench of Paolo Assalini * Observations on 
. . the Plague, the Dysentery, the Ophthal- 
my of Egypt,' &c., 12mo, London, 1804. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 37-8; Gent. 
Mag. 1833 i. 191; Cat. of Advocates' Library at 
Edinburgh.] G. G. 

NEALE, EDWARD VANSITTART 

(1810-1892), Christian socialist and co-opera- 
tor, of Bisham Abbey, Berkshire, and of Alles- 
ley Park, Warwickshire, was the only son of 
Edward Vansittart, LL.B., rector of Taplow, 
Buckinghamshire, by his second wife, Anne, 
second surviving daughter of Isaac Spooner 
of Elmdon, near Birmingham. The father 
took thesumameNeale in compliance with the 
will of Mary, widow of Colonel John Neale of 
AUesley Park. George Vansittart of Bisham 
Abbey was Xeale*s paternal grandfather. 
Bom "at Bath in the house of liis maternal 
grandfather, Isaac Spooner, on 2 April 1810, 
he was educated at home until he matricu- 
lated at Oriel College, Oxford, on 14 Dec. 
1827. After graduating B.A. in 1831, he 
made a long tour, principally on foot, 
through France, Germany, Italy, and Switz- 
erland, and tlioroughly mastered the lan- 
guages of those countries. He proceeded 
M.A. in 1836, entered at Lincoln s Inn in 
1837, and was called to the bar. * But he was 
too subtle for the judges, and wearied them by 
taking abstruse points which thev could not 
or did not choose to follow ' (.1. M. Ludlow, 
JEconomic Joutmalj December 1892, p. 7o3). 

Keenly interested in social reform, Neale 
had obtained a firm grasp of the theoretical 
bases of the systems of Fourier, St. Simon, 
and other writers. In 1850 his attention 
was attracted by the Working Tailors' As- 
sociation, which was started in February of 
that year by the Society for Promoting 
Working Men's Associations. He became 
acquainted with the work of the Christian 
socialists, and, on the invitation of F. D. 
Maurice, joined the council of promoters. 



' ready to expend capital in the cause, and 
with many new ideas on the subject ' (^Life 
of F. D, Maurice f ii. 75). The efforts of the 
promoters had hitherto been directed to the 
establishment of self-governing workshops 
on the lines of the Paris Associations 
Ou vridres. Neale's accession to their ranks im- 
mediately had an important influence on the 
movement. He desired to try experiments 
in co-operation on a larger scale, and his 
wealth enabled him to realise his wish. He 
founded the first London co-operative stores 
in Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Siquare, and ad- 
vanced the capital for two builders' associa- 
tions, both of which ended disastrously, al- 
though the first of them began with a profit 
of 250/. on their contract for Neale's own 
house in Hill Street. So far there had been 
no marked divergence between Neale's views 
and those of the other members of the coun^ 
cil. In 1851, however, on his own initiative, 
and without the direct sanction of the council, 
(Hughes in the Economic Review^ January 
1893, p. 41), he established the Central Co- 
operative Agency, which, so far as the state 
of the law at that time admitted, anticipated 
the Co-operative Wholesale Society. Some 
of the promoters strongly disapproved of this 
experiment. The publication of an address 
to the trade societies of London and the 
United Kingdom, inviting them to support 
the agency as * a legal and financial institu- 
tion tor aiding the formation of stores and 
associations, for buying and selling on their 
behalf, and ultimately for organising credit 
and exchange between them,' brouglit matters 
to a crisis, and an attempt was made, but 
checked by Maurice, to exclude from the 
council both Neale and Hughes, who. with- 
out undertaking anj pecuniary liability, was 
associated with him as co-trustee of the 
agency {ib. p. 42 ; Co-operative News, 1 Oct. 
1892, p. 1103). The promoters and the 
agency continued to work side by side, on the 
understanding that the former were in no 
way pledged to support the latter ; but two 
years later Neale and the agency had ac- 
quired the chief influence in the movement 
{Life ofF. D. Maurue, ii. 75, 220). 

On tlie great lock-out of engineers in 
1852, Neale not only presided at a meeting 
of the metropolitan trades, held at St. Mar- 
tin's Hall on 4 March, in support of the 
Amalgamated Society of Engineers, but 
gave them pecuniary aid. He also published 
* May I not do what I will with my own ? 
Considerations on the present Contest be- 
tween the Operative Engineers and their 
Employers,' London, 1852. When the men 
were forced to return to work on the em- 
ployers' terms, Neale purchased the Atlas 



Neale 



139 



Neale 



Ironworks, Southwark, where he established 
several of the leading engineers as a produc- 
tive association. The scheme ended m total 
failure. The Central Co-operative Agency 
was at the same time involved in difficulties, 
and the loss on both schemes fell entirely on 
Neale, who is said to have spent 40,000/. in 
his efforts to promote co-operation {Economic 
Joumalj December 1892, p. 753). From 
this time until he succeeded to the Bisham 
Abbey estate (November 1885) he was a 
poor man ; but failure seemed only to make 
nim cling more tenaciously to the cause of 
co-operation, in which he saw the promise 
of great improvement in the condition of 
the working classes. 

Meanwhile Neale's activity in other direc- 
tions was incessant. lie had already (1850) 
given evidence before the select committee 
on the savings of the middle and working 
classes. When the Industrial and Provi- 
dent Societies Act, which was the outcome 
of the inquiry, led to a great development 
of co-operation, Neale closely associated 
himself with the northern movement. This, 
however, did not prevent him from keeping 
in touch with the Society of Promoters, now 
merged in the Working Men's College, 
where he took a class in political economv for 
two t«rms. He frequently acted as legal ad- 
viser to co-operative societies, which sought 
his aid in the revision of rules for registra- 
tion. Until 1876 he prepared, wholly or 
in part, all the amendments proposed in the 
act of IBo^; the Consolidation Act (1862) 
and the Industrial and Provident Societies 
Act (1876) were almost entirely due to his 
efforts. He was a member of the executive 
committee appointed by the London confer- 
ence of delegates from co-operative societies 
(July 1852), which was the germ of the 
central co-operative board ; and, in addition 
to lectures and pamphlets, he found time to 
write * The Co-operator's Handbook, contain- 
ing the Laws relating to a Companv of 
Limited Liability,' London, 1860, 8vo, which 
he gave to Mr. G. J. Holyoake to publish for 
the use of co-operators, and *The Analogy 
of Thought and Nature Investigated,' Lon- 
don, 1863, 8vo. He also spent some months 
in Calcutta winding up the affairs of a branch 
of the Albert Insurance Company with which 
he had unfortunately been connected. 

In the establishment of the central agency 
Neale had given practical expression to his 
view that associations of producers could be 
best promoted by concentrating the whole- 
sale trade of the coHDperative stores. Natu- 
rally therefore he was keenly interested in 
the formation of the North of England Co- 
operative Wholesale Society (1868), of which 



he drafted the rules for registration. He 
was one of the founders of the Oobden 
Mills in 1866, and of the Agricultural and 
Horticultural Association in 1867, the ob- 
ject of which was to introduce co-operation 
into agriculture (Social Economist , 1 Nov. 
1868, p. 131). From 1869 he was one of 
the most active promoters of the annual co- 
operative congress. On the establishment 
01 the central board at the Bolton congress 
(1872), he was elected one of the members 
of the London section, a position which he 
held until 1875. When, in that year, WU- 
liam Nuttall resigned the post of general 
secretary to the board, Neale, mainly on the 
suggestion of Mr. G. J. Holyoake, undertook 
to succeed him. That position required the 
exercise of great tact and patience. Some 
of his friends indeed re^rded his ap- 
pointment with anxiety, for it was doubtful 
how far he would be successful as the paid 
servant of working men. He received a 
salary of 250/. a year for his official work, 
acting gratuitously as legal adviser to the 
central board, until 1 878, when his remunera- 
tion was increased to 350/. Devoting him- 
self entirely to his work, he took lodgings 
in Manchester, visiting his family at Hamp- 
stead once a week. His succession to the 
Bisham Abb^ estate made no difference in 
his habits. Though he was for some time 
treated * with a studied disrespect,' long be- 
fore he resigned the secretaryship he had 
completely won the confidence of the work- 
ing classes, who regarded him with reve- 
rence and affection. 

Neale was for seventeen years a director 
of the Co-operative Insurance Company, and 
for sixteen years a member of the committee 
of the Co-operative Newspaper Society. 
Throughout nis life he kept up a large 
correspondence with foreign co-operators, 
and frequently attended the continental 
congresses. In 1875 he visited America, 
with Dr. Rutherford and John Thomas 
of Leeds, on behalf of the Mississippi 
Valley Trading Company, with a view 
to opening up a direct trade between 
the Englisn co-operative stores and the 
farmers of the Western States. A diary of 
this visit was published in the ' Co-opera- 
tive News.' In August 1890 Neale took part 
in a conference at the summer meeting of 
university extension students at Oxford on 
the relation of the university extension move- 
ment to working-class education. He re- 
signed the general secretaryship on 11 Sept. 
1891 , at the age of eighty-one. Even then 
he did not entirely give up work in the 
cause of co-operation. On tne formation of 
the Christian Social Union, he became a 



Neale 



140 



Neale 



member of the Oxford University branch 
of that organisation. He wrote an article, 
'Thoughts on Social Problems and their 
Solution/ for the * Economic Review ' (Octo- 
ber 1892), which was passing through the 
press at the time of his death ; and a few 
months before that event he read a paper 
before the ' F. D. M./ a private society, named 
after Frederick Denison Maurice^s initials, on 
* Robert Owen,' which showed no diminution 
of his intellectual powers. He had been for 
some time suffering from a painful malady, 
aggravated by earlier neglect of his own 
health. He died on 16 Sept. 1892, and was 
buried in Bisham churchyard. A ' Vansittart 
Neale' scholarship for the sons of co-opera- 
tors was founded at Oriel College (February 
1890), with the subscriptions of co-operators 
in various parts of the country. 

With rare generosity Neale devoted his 
wealth and energies to co-operation when 
it was a new and struggling movement, 
In his judgment, the two systems of co- 
operation — viz. collective control of pro- 
duction by combinations of consumers, and 
production by self-governing workshops — 
were not mutually exclusive, but comple- 
mentary. The experiments of the Christian 
socialists, in which he took so prominent a 
part, showed that the workshops could not 
stand a]one. On the other hand, although 
Neale was fully alive to the advantages 
which the working classes obtain by becom- 
ing their own shopkeepers, and although he 
himself had initiated the first wholesale 
society — the Central Co-operative Agency, 
such a system of combination among con- 
sumers with a view to their controlling pro- 
duction afforded in his own view no security 
that employds would receive better treat- 
ment from co-operative societies than they 
would under a competitive regime. It was 
his object to raise the condition of the work- 
ing classes in their character of producers. 
When, therefore, the wholesale society un- 
dertook the manufacture of commodities, he 
urged that it was the duty of co-operators 
to grant a share of the profits to the opera- 
tives in their factories, and so take an impor- 
tant step in the direction of what he regarded 
as complete co-operation. He failed, how- 
ever, to convince the wholesale society of 
the desirability of this course. 

Neale married on 14 June 1837, at St. 
George's, Hanover Square, Frances Sarah, 
eldest daughter of James William Farrer, 
master in chancery, of Ingleborough, York- 
shire, and widow of the Hon. John Scott, 
eldest son of John, first lord Eldon, by 
whom he had issue Edward Ernest Van- 
sittart, bom 23 Jan. 1840 ; Henry James Van- 



sittart, bom 30 Nov. 1842, married, 16 April 
1887, Florence, daughter of His Honour 
Judge Shelley Ellis, and has issue George 
and Phyllis; Henrietta Vansittart, married, 
5 Oct. 1864, Henry Dickinson, and died 1879, 
leaving issue ; Constance Vansittart and Edith 
Vansittart. 

Neale published, in addition to the works 
already mentioned, nineteen pamphlets is- 
sued by the Co-operative Union, model rules 
for societies intending to register, the con- 
gress reports, with prefaces and statistical 
tables, and articles contributed to the ' Co- 
operator,' the 'Co-operative News,' &c. 
1. 'Feasts and Fasts: an Essay on the Rise, 
Progress, and present State of the Laws re- 
lating to Sundays, and other Holidays and 
Daysof Fasting,^ London, 1845,8vo. 2. 'The 
Real Property Acts of 1846 . . . with intro- 
ductory Observations and Notes,' London, 
1846, 8vo. 3. 'Thoughts on the Registration 
of the Title of Land; its Advantages and the 
Means of effecting it,' &c., London, 1849, 
8vo. 4. 'The Characteristic Features of some 
of the principal Systems of Socialism,' Lon- 
don, 1851 , 8vo. 5. ' Genesis critically analysed 
and continuously arranged ; with Introduc- 
tory Remarks,' Ramsgate, 1 869, 8vo. 6. ' Does 
Morality depend on Longevity?' London, 
1871, 8vo. 7. 'The new Bible Commen- 
tary and the Ten Commandments,' London 
[1872], 8vo. 8. ' The Mythical Element in 
Christianity,' London [1873],8vo. 9. ' Reason, 
Religion, and Revelation, London, 1876, 
8vo. 10. ' A Manual for Co-operators. Pre- 
pared at the Request of the Co-operative 
Congress held at Gloucester, April 1879,' 
London, 1881, 8vo, in collaboration with 
Judge Hughes, who wrote the preface. 

[Berry*8 Buckinghamshire Genealogies, p. 53 ; 
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1009 ; 
Honours Register of the University of Oxford ; 
Gentleman's Magazine, 1837, ii. 82 ; Life of 
F. D. Maurice, ii. 75, 167, 220, 232 ; Fumivall's 
Early History of the Working Men's College 
(reprinted from the Working Men's College 
Mag?izine), 1 860 ; Holyoake's History of Co-opera- 
tion, i. 189, ii. 55. 58, 59, 393, 435, his Co-opera- 
tive Movement to-day, pp. 25, 29, 47, 51, 96, 
103, 127, and his Sixty Years of an Agitator's 
Life, 3rd edit. ii. 6; B«itrice Potter's (Mrs. Sid- 
ney Webb) British Co-operative Movement, eh. 
v.; Brentano's Christlich-soziale Bewegung in 
England ; Laveleye's Socialism of To-day (trans- 
lated by G.H. Ophen),p. 302 ; Sidney and Beatrice 
Webb's Hist, of Trade Unionism, pp. 198, 826 ; 
Burke's Landed GenUy, 1894, ii. 2087; Report 
from the Select Committee on the Savings of the 
Middleand Working Classes, 1860, pp. 14, 24, 39, 
40 ; The Christian Socialist, 1850-1 ; The Social 
Economist; Co-operator; Almanach de la Co- 
operation FraD9ai8e, 1892, p. 19 ; Daily Chronicle, 



Neale 



IS Sept. 1892; Cu-opocaliva News, OBpscially 
the noLicesof Neale by Holvonke. Haghei, nnd 
alhere in tha nunibors for 24 Sept., 1 and 8 Oct. 
1892; Agricultural Eoonomist, Octobsr 1892; 
obiludry notice by J. M. Ludlo* (Economic 
Jonrnul, Decemher 1892, pp. 7fi2-4) ; Hughes's 
Neale as a Chriatlan Socialist (Economic Review, 
January 1893 pp. 38-94, April 18B3 pp. 174, 



189).] 



W. A. S. H. 



NEALE, ERSKINE (1804-1883), divine 
and author, bom on 12 March 1804, waa son 
of Dr. Adam Neale [q. v.], and brother of 
William Johnson Nealo \a. v.] He waa 
educated at Westminster School 1815-16, 
and at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, whore 
he HTBduMedIJ,A. 1828, and M.A. 1832. On 
24 June 1828 he became lecturer of St. Hilda 
Cburch,Jarrow,iD the county of Durbaai,wa3 
appointed Ticar of Adiingfleet, Yorkshire, on 
19 Oct. 1835, rector of Kirton, Suffolk, in 
1tl44, and vicar of Exning with Lanwade, 
Suffolk, in 1S54. lie possessed a very curious 
collection of Hut<igraptis, including n number 
of letters written by the Duke of Kent re- 
ferring to his public life, and elucidating the 
mutiny at Gibraltar. His knowledge of hand- 
writing led to his being aubpcBDaed on the 
part of the crown at the trial of Kyvea v. the 
Attorney-General in June 1866, when it was 
sought without success to establish the claim 
of Sire. Serres, the mother of Mrs. Ryves, to 
be the Priocess Olive of Cumberland. Ha 
died at Eining vicarage on 23 Nov. 1883, 
after an incumbency of twenty-nine years. 

In his day N'eale was a well-known author, 
possessing a ready nnd graphic pen and con- 
siderable stores of information. Ilia chief 
work, 1. 'The Closing Scene, or Christianity 
and Infidelily contrasted in the Last Hours 
of Remarkable Persons' (Istser., 18+8; 2nd 
ser., 1849), ran lo several editions, and was 
reprinted in America; but it is not aworkof 
authority. lie waa also author of: 2. ' The 
Living and the Dead,' 1827 ; 2nd ser., 1829. 
:). * Beaaon for Supporting the Society for the 
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parta,' 
1830. 4. 'Sermons on the Dangers and 
Duties of a Christian,' 1830. 6. ' Whycotte 
of St. John's, or the Court, the Camp, the 
Quarter-Deck, and the Cloister,' 1833, S vols. 
6. 'The Life-Book of a Labourer: Essays,' 
1839: 2nd edit., I860. 7. 'The Bishop's 
Dau^htCT,' 1812; 2nd edit., 1853. 8. 'Setf- 
8ncniice,ortheChancellor'B Chaplain,' 1844; 
2nd edit., 1858. 9. ' Experiences of a Gaol 
Chaplain,' 1847, 3 vols.; three editions: a 
fictitious work. 10. ' The Track of the 
Murderer marked out by an Invisible Hand: 
Reflections suggested by the Case of the 
Mannings,' 1849. 11, ' Scenes where the 
Tempter has triumphed,' 1849. 12. 'The 



Neale 

Life of Edward, Duke of Kent,' 1850 ; L'nd 
"■ ,1850. 13. 'The Earthly Resting Place 
of the Junt,' 1851. 14, 'The Hiches that 
bring no Sorrow,' 1852. 15. 'The Summer 
and Winter of the Soul,' 1852. 16. ' Risen 
from the Ranks, or Conduct ver»us Caste,' 
i. 17. ' My Comrade and my Colours, or 
Men who know not when they are beaten,' 
1854. 18. • The Old Minor Canon, or a Life 
of Struggle and a Life of Song,' 18-54 ; 2nd 
edit., 1&>8. 10. ' Sunsets and Sunshine, or 
Varied Aspects of Life.' including notices of 
Lola Monte8,Neild,IIone, and Cobbett, 1862. 
[Notes and Qaories, 1885, 6tb ser. xii. 463, 
1888. 7th ear. \. 31, US, 16B ; Men of the Time, 
1872, p. 716.] Q. C. B. 

NEALE, Sib HARRY BURRARD 
(1765-1840), admiral, horn on 16 Sept, 1765, 
was the eldest son of Lieutenant-colonel 
WiUiam Burrard (1713-1780), governor of 
Yarmouth Castle in the Isle of Wight, whose 
elder brother, Harry Burrard (d. 1791), waa 
created a baronet in 1769. HewnaGrat-cousin 
of General Sir Harry Burrard [q. v.] He 
entered the navy in 1778 on board the Roe- 
buck with Sir Andrew Snape Hamond [l-V.], 
and in her was present at the reduction of 
Charlestown in April 1780. lie was after- 
wards in the Chatham, with Captain Dou- 
glas, Ilamond's nephew, and took part in 
the capture of the French frigate, Magi- 
cienne, off Boston, 2 Sept. 1781. In 1783 
he relumed to England, acting lieutenant of 
the Perseverance. He was afterwards with 
Sir John Hamilton in the Hector, and in 
1785 was in the Europe in the West Indies, 
and waa officially thanked for his conduct 
in saving five men from a wreck during a 
hurricane. On 29 Sept. 1787 he was pro- 
moted to be lieutenant of the Etpedition, 
In 1790 he was in the Southampton with 
Keats, and afterwards in the Victory, Lord 
Hood's flagship. On 3 Nov. 1790 'he waa 
promoted to be commander of the Orestes, 
employed in the preventive service. 

On the death 01 hia uncle, Sir Harry Bur- 
rard, on 12 Anril 1791, he succeeded to the 
baronetcy, ana on 1 Feb. 1 793 he was ad- 
vanced topostrank. He wastben appointed to 
the Aimable frigate, in which he accompanied 
Lord Hood to the Mediterranean, where he 
was actively employed both in attendance on 
the fleet and in charge of convoys for the I^e- 
vant. He returned to England towards the 
end of 1794, and by royal license, dated 
8 April 1795, assumed the name and arma of 
Neale, on his marriage (15 April) with Grace 
Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Boltert 
Neale of Shaw House, Wiltshire. He was 
shortly afterwards appointed tothecommand 
of the San Fioreuo of ii guns, stationad 



Neale 



142 



Neale 



for some time at Weymouth, in attendance 
on the king. On 9 March 1797 the San 
Fiorenzo, in company with the Nymphe, cap- 
tured the French frigatea Resistance and 
Constance off Brest [see CJookb, John, 176^ 
1805]. She was afterwards at the Nore 
when the mutiny broke out. Iler crew re- 
fused to join in tne mutiny ; she was ordered 
to anchor under the stem of the Sandwich, 
but a few days later she effected her escape, 
running through a brisk fire opened on her 
by the revolted ships. Her escape was a 
fatal blow to the mutiny, and on 7 June a 
meeting of London merchants and ship- 
owners, held at the Royal Exchange, passed 
a vote of thanks to Neale and the officers 
and seamen of the San Fiorenzo for their 
spirited conduct. Neale continued in the 
San Fiorenzo, and was, on 9 April 1799, in 
company with the Amelia of 38 guns, off 
Lorient, where three large frigates were 
lying in the outer road, readv for sea. In 
a sudden squall off the land the Amelia was 
partly dismasted, and the French frigates, 
seeing the disaster, slipped their cables and 
made sail towards the San Fiorenzo. The 
Amelia, however, cleared away the wreck 
with promptitude, and the two ships, keeping 
together, succeeded in repelling the attack, 
and the French, having lost severely, re- 
turned to Lorient (Troude, iii. 153 ; James, 
ii. 376). 

In 1801 Neale was appointed to the Cen- 
taur of 74 guns, from which he was moved 
into the royal yacht. In May and June 1804 
he was one of the lords of the admiralty, but 
in July returned to the yacht. In the follow- 
ing year he was appointed to the 98-gun ship 
London, one of the small squadron under Sir 
John Borlase Warren [q. v.j which captured 
the French ships Marengo and Belle Poule on 
13 March 1806. The two ships were actually 
brought to action by the London, but after 
an hour the Amazon frigate [see Pabker, Sir 
William, 1781-1866] coming up, engaged 
and captured the Belle Poule, while the 
Marengo, of 74 guns, under the personal 
command of Admiral Linois, seeing the 
Foudroyant, Warren's flaphip, drawing near, 
struck to the London after a running fight 
of more than four hours [Troxxdb, iii. 456 ; 
James, iv. 130]. 

In 1808 Neale was captain of the fleet 
under Lord Gambler, with whom, in 1809, 
he was present at the abortive attack on the 
French ships in Basque Roads [see Coch- 
rane, Thomas, tenth Earl of Dundonald]. 
On 31 July 1810 he was promoted to the 
rank of rear-admiral, and from 1811 to 1814 
commanded a squadron on the coast of France, 
with his flag in the Boyne, and afterwards 



in the Ville de Paris. On 4 June 1814 he 
was advanced to be vice-admiral, and on 
2 Jan. 1815 was nominated a K.C.B., and 
G.C.B. on 14 Sept. 1822. He was com- 
mander-in-chief in the Mediterranean, 1823- 
1826, a post which, by the rule then in force, 
carried with it a nomination as G.C.M.G. 
In 1824 his prompt action enforced the ob- 
servance of the treaty of 1816 on the Dey 
of Algiers, though not till a considerable 
force of bombs had been sent from England, 
and the squadron was actually in position 
for openingfire (Ann. Reg. 1824, pt. i. pp. 207- 
208). He became an admiral on 22 July 
1830 ; and in January 1833, on the death of 
Sir Thomas Folev, was offered the command 
at Portsmouth, on the condition of resign- 
ing his seat in the House of Commons. 
Neale refused the command on these terms, 
pointing out that the condition was unpre- 
cedented and therefore insulting. The case 
was brought up in the house, but Sir James 
Graham, then first lord, maintained that as 
the admiralty was responsible for its ap- 
pointments, it had and must have authority 
to make what stipulations it judged neces- 
sary (Hansard, 3rd ser. xv. 622). Neale 
died at Brighton on 16 Feb. 1&40; and, 
having no issue, was succeeded in the baro- 
netcy by his brother, the Rev. Georpre Bur- 
rard, rector of Yarmouth (I.W.) His wife 
sun'ived him for several years, and died at 
the age of eip:hty-three, in 1855. His por- 
trait, by Matthew Brown, has been engraved. 
A handsome obelisk was erected to his me- 
mory on Mount Pleasant, opposite the to\%Ti 
of Lymington, of which he was lord of the 
manor, and which he had represented in 
parliament for forty years. 

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i.) 433; 
G^nt. Mag. 1840, i. 640 ; Foster's Baronetage. 
8.n. * Burrard ;' James's Naval History (edit, of 
1860) ; Troude's Batailles Navales de la France.] 

J . A.. Li. 

NEALE, JAMES (1722-1792), biblical 
scholar, baptised on 12 Nov. 1722, was son of 
Robert Neale, druggist, of St. Paul's, Co vent 
Garden. On 14 May 1731 he was elected to 
Christ's Hospital {List of Exhibitioners, ed. 
Lockhart), whence he proceeded with an ex- 
hibition to Pembroke College Tthen Pembroke 
Hall) Cambridge, being admitted a sizar on 
4 July 1739 (College Register). He graduated 
B.A. in 1742, M. A. in 1746. From 1747 until 
1762 he was master of Henley-upon-Thames 
grammar school (^Bukn, Menley-upon- 
Thames^ p. 97), which flourished greatly 
under his superintendence; he also served 
the curacy of Biz, in the neighbourhood, 
under Thomas Hunt (1696-1774) [q^ v.], the 
rector, whom Neale describes as having oeen 



Neale 



143 



Neale 



* a father to me in a thousand instances ' (Prse- 
monition to Funeral Seitnon on John SameVy 
1760). He was subsequently curate of Ala- 
bourae, Wiltshire. Neale died in 1792. He 
left a son, James Xeale, who graduated B. A. 
in 1771 as a member of St. John's College, 
Cambridge, became perpetual curate of Aller- 
ton Malleverer, near York, and died on 10 Nov. 
1828 at Botley, Hampshire ( Gent Mag, 1828, 
pt. ii. p. 571). 

Neale was an excellent classical and orien- 
tal scholar, but want of means prevented him 




out division of verses, accompanied by a 
scripture commentary, to whicn a few per- 
tinent notes were appended. 

His grandson, William Hexby Neale 
(1785-1855), theological writer, baptised at 
Little Hampton, Sussex, on 12 May 1785, was 
third son of the Rev. James Neale (</. 1828) 
mentioned above. He was elected to Christ's 
Hospital in April 1793, where he gained an 
exhioition, was admitted sizar of Pembroke 
College, Cambridge, on 11 Feb. 1803, and 
j^aduated B.A. in 1808, M..^. in 1811. On 
8 Feb. 1808 he was appointed to the master- 
ship of Beverley grammar school, Yorkshire, 
but resigned it in December 1815 (Oliver, 
Beverley^ p. 279). In November 1823 he be- 
came chaplain of the county bridewell in Gos- 
port, Hampshire {Gent, Mag, 1823, pt. ii. p. 
463), where he continued until 1850. On 
5 March 1840 Neale was elected F.S.A. 
{Gent, Mag, 1840, pt. i. p. 416), but had 
withdrawn from the society by 1847. In 
1853 he accepted nomination as a poor 
brother of the Charterhouse, and died on 
20 Jan. 1855 {Charterhouse Register^, 

Besides re-editing his grandfather's trans- 
lation of * Ilosea,' with much oripfinal matter, 
in 1850, Neale wrote: 1. *The Mohammedan 
System of Theology; or, a compendious Sur- 
vey of the history and doctrines of Islam ism, 
contrasted with Cliristianity,' 8vo, London, 
1828. 2. ' The Different Dispensations of 
the true Religion, Patriarchal, Levitical, and 
Christian, considered,* 8vo, London, 1843. 

[Information from the master of Pembroke 
College, Cambridge ; W. H. Neale's Preliminary 
Observations to J. Neale's Prophecies of Hosea, 
2nd edit. pp. 6-*6.] G. G. 

NEALE, JOHN MASON (1818-1866), 
divine and author, bom at 40 LamVs Conduit 
Street, London, on 24 Jan. 1818, was only 
son of the Rev. Cornelius Neale. The latter 
was senior wrangler and first Smithes prize- 
man at Cambridge in 1812, fellow of St. 
John's College, of evangelical views, and a 
writer of allegories, sermons, and various com- 



positions in prose and verse, which were col- 
lected and published after his death, with a 
memoir of the writer prefixed, by his brother- 
fellow of St. John's, the Rev. William Jowett 
[q. v.], a leader of the evangelical party at 
Cambridge. His mother, Susanna Neale, was 
a daughter of John Mason Good fq. v.], and 
her religious opinions resembled those of her 
husband. Cornelius Neale died at Ch is wick 
in 1823, and the widow, with her son and 
three daughters, went to live at Shepperton, 
where the little boy was placed unaer the 
charge of the rector, William Russell, with 
whom he maintained a lifelong friendship. 
In 1829 the family removed from Shepperton, 
and Neale was educated sometimes at home 
and sometimes at school, first at Blackheath^ 
next at Sherborne, Dorset, and then for a 
short time at Famham, Surrey. Early in 
1836 he read with Dr. Chnllis, professor of 
astronomy, at Papworth Everard, of which 
village Challis was incumbent, and in October 
1836 he won a scholarship at Trinity College, 
Cambridge. He was accounted the best clas- 
sical scholar of his year ; but, although the 
son of a senior wrangler, he had so root-ed a 
distaste for mathematics that he would not 
qualify himself to become a candidate for 
classical honours by gaining a place in the 
mathematical tripos. The rule which ren- 
dered this necessary was rescinded in 1841, 
but Neale took an ordinary degree in 1840. 
He won the members* prize in 1 838, and after 
his graduation he was elected fellow of 
Downing College, where for a while he acted 
as chaplain and assistant tutor. In 1845 he 
won the Seatonian prize for a sacred poem, 
an achievement which he repeated on ten 
subsequent occasions. The religious move- 
ment which is usually identified with Oxford 
was proceeding in a diflferent way, but with 
scarcely less force, at Cambridge, and it 
i deeply aflfected Neale. He warmly espoused 
high-church views, and in 1830, while yet 
an undergraduate, was one of the founders of 
the Cambridge Camden Society, which was 
afterwards, on its removal to London, called 
the Ecclesiological Society. Neale was or- 
dained deacon at St. Margaret's, Westmin- 
ster, by the Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol 
(Dr. Monk), on Trinity Sunday, 1841, on the 
title of his fellowship. He began parochial 
work at St. Nicholas, Guildford, Surrey, as 
assistant curate, or rather locum tenens, for 
his friend Hugh Nicolas Pearson [q. v."] ; but 
as a ' Camdenian' he was now a marked man, 
and the Bbhop of Winchester (Dr. Sumner) 
would not license him in his diocese. On 
Trinity Sunday 1842 he was ordained priest by 
Bishop Monk at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 
and the next day he accepted the small living 



Neale 



144 



Neale 



of Crawley in Sussex. But the climate was 
unsuited to his frail health, and he was not 
instituted. A visit to Penzance proved no 
more satisfactory, and with his wife, Sarah 
Norman Webster (whom he had married on 
27 July 1842), he went in the first week of 
1843 to Madeira. The next three years were 
spent between Madeira and England, and 
diiiring this time he was busy with his nen. 
In the autumn of 1845 Neale removed to 
Reigate, and in the spring of 1846 he was 
||presented by the Ladies Amherst and De la 
Warr, coheiresses of the third Duke of Dorset,' 
to the wardenship of Sackville College, East 
Grinstead. Sackville College was a charitable 
institution founded in 1608 by Robert Sack- 
ville, second earl of Dorset, for the shelter and 
maintenance of thirty poor and aged house- 
holders, under charge of a warden, not neces- 
sarily in holy orders, and two sub-wardens. 
The stipend was only between 20/. and 30/. 
a year; and this was the only preferment — 
which was not really any ecclesiastical prefer- 
ment at all — that Neale held, in spite of his 
high claims on the church. In 1 860 he declined 
an offer of the deanery, or, as it was called, 
the provostship, of St. Ninian's, Perth, and 
he remained at East Grinstead for the rest of 
his life. Scotland, America, and Russia all 
showed themselves more appreciative of him 
than his own country. Harvard University 
conferred the degree of D.D. upon him, and 
in I860 the Metropolitan of Moscow showed 
the appreciation in which his liturgical 
labours were held in Russia by sending him 
a valuable copy of the Liturgy of the Staro- 
vertzi (Old I^aith dissenters), with an inte- 
resting inscription. 

Node's avowal of high-church doctrines 
and practices and his support of Puseyism 
raised against him much opposition, and even 
subjected him occasionally to mob violence. 
Altnough extremely gentle in manner, he ad- 
hered to his principles with iron inflexibility. 
When the college Duildinm, which were in a 
ruinous state, were restorea early in his career 
at East Grinstead, he rebuilt the college 
chapel, adding such ornaments as are now 
the rule rather than the exception in every 
well-ordered church. The aoditional orna- 
ments were brought to the notice of the 
bishop of the diocese (Dr. Gilbert), who, in a 
painful controversy, denounced Neale's acces- 
sories to worship as * frippery ' or ' spiritual 
haberdashery,' and inhibited him from offi- 
ciating in his diocese. Sackville College 
chapel had not been under episcopal jurisdic- 
tion. Neale had desired to place it under the 
bishop, but the patrons objected. Indepen- 
dently of his natural desire to minister to the 
spiritued wants of his flock, he now felt bound 



to contend for the privileges of the college. 
A suit was instituted, and Neale was de- 
feated. The episcopal inhibition was not 
formallpr removed until November 1863. * So, 
I hope,' writes the warden, * ends a battle of 
more than sixteen years; I having neither 
withdrawn a single word, nor altered a single 
practice (except m a few instances by way of 
going further).' Bishop Wilberforce inter- 
ceded warmly with Bishop Gilbert in behalf 
of the college. Finally friendly relations 
were establisned between Neale and his dio- 
cesan, to whom he dedicated the volume of 
his collected ' Seatonian Poems.' 

While at East Grinstead Neale founded a 
well-known nursing sisterhood. It began in 
a very small way at Rotherfield, Neale work- 
ing in conjunction with Miss S. A. Gream, 
daughter 01 the rector of the parish. In 1866 
it was brought back to East Grinstead, where 
it still flourishes under the name of St. Mar- 
garet's Sisterhood. An orphanage, a middle- 
class school for g^lSi and a home at Alder- 
shot for the re^rmation of fallen women 
were one by one attached to the sisterhood ; 
but the home, after having done much useful 
work, was abandoned in consequence of the 
protestant prejudices raised against it. The 
work grew upon his hands, and he was anxious 
to see the buildings of the sisterhood en- 
larged. His last public act was to lay the 
foundation of a new convent for the sisters 
on St. Margaret's day (20 July) 1866 ; Imt 
he did not live to see it completed. His 
health utterly broke down, and, after a period 
of severe suffering, he died on the Feast 
of the Transfiguration (6 Aug.) 1866. His 
domestic life was eminently happy; he left 
behind him a widow and five children. He 
had also a circle of devoted friends, among 
whom may be especially mentioned the Revs. 
Benjamin Webb and E. J.Boyce (co-founders 
of the Cambridge Camden Society), E. Has- 
koll, and Dr. Littledale. 

Neale is best known to the outer world as a 
writer. As a translator of ancient Latin and, 
still more, Greek hymns he has not an equal ; 
but he was a most voluminous writer on an 
infinite variety of other subjects. His lin- 
guistic powers were enormous; he knew 
more or less of twenty languages ; he was a 
true poet, and his Latin verses are not less 

rceful than his English. A story is told 
^ Gerard Moultrie [see under Moultrie, 
John] of Neale's placing before Keble the 
Latin of one of Keble's hymns with the 
words, ' Why, Keble, I thought you tdd me 
that the " Cluristian Year " was entirely origi- 
nal.' Keble professed himself utterly con- 
founded imtil Neale relieved him by owning 
that he had just turned it into I^atin* Ilia 



Neale 



145 



Neale 



prose style is pure and lucid, and the ran^e 
of his historical knowledge was very wide. 
In 1861 he undertook to write three leaders a 
week for the ' Morning Chronicle/ which he 
continued to do till the end of 1863, while at 
the same time he was contributing important 
articles to the * Christian Remembrancer,' and 
afterwards, at the invitation of Mr. J. H. 
Parker, to the * National Miscellany 'and the 
' Penny Post,* and to the ' Churchman's Com- 
panion.' 

Xeale's more important works, many of 
which appeared after his death, chiefly under 
the direction of Dr. Littledale, are here ar- 
ranged under four chief headings : I. Theo- 
logical and Ecclesiological ; II. Hymno- 
logical ; III. Tales and fiooks for the Young; 
IV. Miscellaneous. 

I. TnBOLOGiCAL and Ecclesiological : 
1. ' A History of the Jews/ 1841 (a supj^le- 
ment to this work appeared in the following 
vear). 2. *An Historical Outline of the 
Book of Psalms' (originally written by 
his father, but revised and edited by him), 
1842. 3. ' A Translation of Durandus on 
Symbolism, with Introductory Essay, Notes, 
&c.,' 1843. 4. * A History of Alexandria/ 
1844. 6. 'Tetralogia Liturgica, sive S. 
Chrysostomi, S. Jacobi, S. Marci, Divinee 
Mi8S8B/1848. 6. ' The Patriarchate of Alex- 
andria' (the first instalment of his great 
work on tne Eastern church), 1848. 7. * Eccle- 
siological Notes in the Isle of Man,' 1848. 
8. * An Introduction to the History of the 
Holy Eastern Church ' (an important work 
in two thick quarto volumes), 1860. 9. *Life 
and Times of Patrick Torry, Bishop of St. 
Andrews, Dunkeld, and Dunblane,' 1866. 
10. ' A History of the so-called Jansenist 
Church in Holland,' 1858. 11. * The Litur- 
gies of St. Mark, St. James, St. Clement, St. 
Chrysostom,and St. Basil,' 1859. 12. ' Voices 
from the East : Documents on the present 
State and Working of the Oriental Church, 
translated from the original Russ, Sclavonic, 
and French, with Notes,' 1859. 13. * A Com- 
mentary on the Psalms from primitive and 
mediaeval Writers/ 1860. 14. 'History of 
the Council of Florence/ 1861. 15. ' Essays 
on Liturgiology and Church History,' 1863. 
There appeared posthumously : 16. ' Twenty- 
eight Sermons for Children,' 1867. 17. ' Ser- 
mons for the Black-Letter Days ; or Minor 
Festivals of the Church of England,' 1868 
(a most valuable andinteresting volume, quite 
unique of its kind). 18. ' Thirty-three Ser- 
mons fop Children/ 1869. 19. ' Via Fidelium, 
being Litanies, Stations, and Hours, com- 
piled by J. M. N.,' 1869. 20. ' Catechetical 
Notes and Class Questions, Literal and Mys- 
tical, chiefly on the Earlier Books of Holy 

TOL. XL. 



Scripture,' 1869. 21. * The Venerable Sacra- 
ment of the Altar ('De Sacramento Altaris' 
of St. Thomas Aauinas), translation com- 
menced by J. M. N./ 1871. In 1874 was 
published for the first time the full * Com- 
mentary on the Psalms from primitive and 
mediaeval Writers,' compiled partly by Neale 
and partly by Littledale, in 4 vols. In 1873 
was pubbshed for the first time, in 5 vols., all 
that Neale wrote — and that on jv a fragment 
— on *The History of the Holy Eastern 
Church.' 

II. Hymnolooical : 1. ' J. M. Nealii 
Epistola Critica de Sequentiis,* in the fifth 
volume of the * Thesaurus Hymnologicus,*" 
1841. 2. 'Hymns for the Sick/ 1843. 
3. ' Hymns for Children, in Accordance with 
the Catechism ,' 1 843. 4. * Hymni EcclesisB e- 
Breviariis quibusdam et Missalibus Gallica- 
nis, Germanis, Hispanis, Lusitanis desumpti. 
Collect et recensuit J. M. N.,' 1851. 5. *Se- 
quentisB ex Missalibus Germanicis, Anglicis, 
Gallicb, aliisque Medii ^^vi coUectse. Re- 
censuit notulisque instruxit Johannes M. 
Neale' (a companion volume to the pre- 
ceding), 1852. 6. * The Rhythm of Bernard 
de Morlaix ... on the Celestial Country' 
(Latin and English), 1859. 7. 'Hjrmns, 
chiefly mediaeval, on the Joys and Glories of 
Paraaise/ 1865. 8. ' Hymns for Use during 
the Cattle Plague/ 1866. 9. * The Invalid's 
Hymn Book ' (with a preface by Dr. Little- 
dale), 1866. 10. 'Sequences, Hymns, and 
other Ecclesiastical Verses/ 1866. 

In 1861 appeared the first part of the 
' Hymnal Noted,' the second and more popu- 
lar part appearing in 1854. The great 
majority of the hjrmns in both parts were^ 
translated by Neale. In 'Hymns Ancient 
and Modem' no less than one-eighth of the- 
hymns are from his pen, either originals or 
translated (this is exclusive of the last ap- 
pendix). N o other hymn-writer is so largely 
represented in this the most popular of alF 
English hymnals. Two admiraole volumes^ 
of carols collected by Neale, with music by 
Helmore, * Carols for Christmastide ' and 
' Carols for Eastertide,' were issued in 1863'- 
and 1864 respectively. 

III. Tales and Books fob the Young: 
1. 'Herbert Tresham: a Tale of the Great 
Rebellion,' 1842. 2. * Agnes de Tracey: a* 
Tale of the Times of St. Thomas of Canter- 
bury,* 1843. 3. * Ayton Priory ; or the re- 
stored Monastery,' 1843. 4. ' Shepperton 
Manor : a Tale of the Times of Bishop An— 
drewes,' 1844. 5. ' A Mirror of Faith : Laya*. 
and Legends of the Church of England/ 1845. 
6. * Annals of Virgin Saints,' 1 845. 7. * Stories- 
of the Crusades,' 1845. 8. <The Unseem 
World/ 1847. 9. < Duchenier : a Tale of th» 

L 



Neale 



146 



Neale 



Revolt in La Vendue/ 1847. 10. ' Victories 
of the Saints/ 1850. 11. * Stories for Children 
from Church History/ 1850; 2nd series, 1851. 

12. *The Followers of the Lord/ 1851. 

13. * Evenings at Sackville College: Legends 
for Children/ 1852. 1 4. * The Pilgrim's Pro- 
gress for the Use of Children in the English 
Church/ 1853. 15. * History of the Church 
for the Use of Children/ pt. 1. (no more pub- 
lished), 1853. 16. * The Egyptian Wanderers: 
a Story for Children of the Great Persecu- 
tion/ 1854. 17. ' Lent Legends: Stories from 
Church Histor>%' 1855. 18. 'The Farm of 
Aptonga,' 1856. 19. * Church Papers : Tales 
illustrative of the Apostles* Creed/ 1857. 
20. * Theodora Pliranza ; or the Fall of Con- 
stantinople/ 1857 (an excellent story of the 
events preceding 1453). 

In 1845 he commenced a series of tales in 
the Juvenile Englishman's Library, includ- 
ing *The Triumphs of the Cross: Tales and 
Sketches of Christian Heroism * (vol. vi.) ; 

* A History of Portugal* (vol. xvi.), * Stories 
from Heathen Mythology and Grreek History 
for the Use of Christian Children' (vol. xix.), 

* A History of Greece for Young Persons ' and 

* English tlistory for Children ' (* Triumphs 
of the Cross/ 2nd ser.), and * Tales of Chris- 
tian Endurance' (a'oI. xxii.) In Parker's 
series of tales illustrating church history, 
' The Lazar House of Leros/ * The Exiles of 
the Cevenna/ * Lily of Tiflis/ * Lucia's Mar- 
riage/ &c., were from his pen. 

IV. Neale's Miscellaneous Writtn'gs, 
translations, and editions include: 1. 'Hiero- 
logus ; or the Church Tourists,' 1843. 2. * Sonpfs 
and Ballads for the People/ 1843. 3. * Sir 
Henry Spelman's Historv and Fate of Sacri- 
lege ' (edited by J. M. N.'), 1846. 4. * Songs 
and Ballads for Manufacturers/ 1850 5. * A 
Few Words of Hope on the present Crisis of 
the English Church ' (in reference to the Gor- 
ham controversy), 1850. 6. * Handbook for 
Travellers in Portugal,' 1855. 7. * The Moral 
Concordances of St. Anthony of Padua, trans- 
lated by J. M. N.'(*Medifeval Preachers'), 
1856. 8. 'Notes Ecclesiological and Pic- 
turesque on Dalmatia, Croatia, Istria, Stvria, 
with a Visit to Montenegro,' 1801. 9. *'Sea- 
tonian Poems ' (written many years before), 
1864. In 1848 he issued a volume called 
* Headings for the Aged,' and this was fol- 
lowed by a second series in 1854, a third 
series in 1856, and a fourth in 1858. 

To the Cambridge Camden Society's pub- 
lications he contributed * A Few Words to 
Churchwardens on Churches and Church 
Ornaments/ ' A Few Words to Church 
Builders,' ' A History of Pews,' and a ' Me- 
moir of Bishop Montague,' dedicated to his 
tutor at Trinity, Archdeacon Thorp, and pre- 



fixed to a reprint of Bishop Montague's 
' Visitation Articles ' (1839-41). 

[St. Margaret's Magazine from July 1887 on- 
wards (where the fullest and most accurate 
account of Neale*s life and writings will be 
found) ; Littledale's Memoir of Dr. J. M. Neale ; 
Neale's own Works, passim ; Memoir of the Rev. 
Cornelius Neale by the Rev. William Jowett ; 
Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, pp. 785-90; Hunt- 
incton's Random Recollections, 1893, pp. 198- 
223 ; Newl)ery House Magazine for March 1893 
(A Layman's Recollections of the Church Move- 
ment of 1833); private information.] J. H. O. 

NEALE,JOHNPRESTON(1780-1847), 
architectural draughtsman, was bom in 1780. 
Neale's earliest works were drawings of in- 
sects, and the statement that his father was 
a painter of insects seems due to a misinter- 
pretation of this fact. While in search of 
specimens in Homsey Wood in the spring of 
1796, Neale met John Varley [q. v.] the water- 
colour painter, and commenced a friendship 
which lasted through life. Together they 
projected a work to be entitled * The Pic- 
turesque Cabinet of Nature,' for which Varley 
was to make the landscape drawings, and 
Neale was to etch and colour the plates. 
No. 1 was published on 1 Sept. 1796, out no 
more appeared. In 1797 Neale exhibited at 
the Royal Academy two drawings of insects, 
and sent others in 1799, 1801, and 1803. 
Meanwhile he was discharging the duties of 
a clerk in the General Post Office, but eventu- 
ally resigned his appointment in order to de- 
vote his whole time to art. In 1 804 he sent to 
the Royal Academy a drawing of the * Custom 
House, Dover,' and continued to exhibit topo- 
graphical drawings and landscapes until 1844. 
He contributed also to the exhibitions of the 
Society of Painters in Oil and Water Colours 
in 1817 and 1818, and from time to time to 
those of the British Institution and of the So- 
ciety of British Artists. Some of his works 
were in oil-colours ; but his reputation rests on 
his architectural drawings,which are executed 
carefully with the pen and tinted with water- 
colours. In 1816 he commenced the publi- 
cation of the * History and Antiquities of the 
Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster,' 
which was completed in 18^3, in two quarto 
volumes, with descriptive text by Edward 
W. Brayley. He next began, in 1818, hU 
'Views of the Seats of Noblemen and Gentle- 
men in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ire- 
land,' of which the first series, in six volumes, 
was completed in 1824. The second series, in 
five volumes, was published between 1824 and 
1829, and the entire work comprised no less 
than seven hundred and thirty-two plates. 
He likewise in 1824-5 undertook, in colla- 
boration with John Le Keux [q. v.], the en- 



Neale 



147 



Neale 



jrraver, the publication of ' Views of the most 
interesting Collegiate and Parochial Churches 
in Great Britain/ but the work was discon- 
tinued after the issue of the second volume. 
Besides these works he published ' SixViews 
of Blenheim, Oxfordshire/ 1823 ; ' Graphical 
Illustrations of Fonthill Abbey/ 1824; and 
* Aji Account of the Deep-Dene in Surrey, 
the seat of Thomas Hope, Esq.,' 1826. Many 
other works contain illustrations from his 
pen and pencil. 

Neale died at Tattin^tone, near Ipswich, 
on 14 Nov. 1847, in the sixty-eiffhth year of 
his age. The South Kensington Museum has 
a drawing by him of * Staplehurst, Kent/ 
made in 1 830. 

[Ipswich Express, 23 Nov. 1847 ; Gent. M.ig. 
1847, ii. 667; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and 
Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, 
ii. 202; Roget's History of the Old Water- 
Colour Society, 1891, i. 168-70; Royal Academy 
Exhibition Catalogues, 1797-1844.] R. E. G. 

NEALE, SAMUEL (1729-1792), quaker, 
born in Dublin on 9 Nov. 1729, was son of 
Thomas and Martha Neale. He succeeded 
to an estate in ivildare county at seventeen, 
and spent his youth in hunting, coursing, 
and ' frequenting the playhouse.* In his 
twenty-second year he was deeply impressed 
by the preaching of Catherine Peyton and 
Mary Peisley at Cork. He accompanied them 
on their mission to Bandon and Kinsale, and 
returned to Cork a changed man. Becoming 
a quaker minister, he started in March 1752, 
with an American Friend, on a journey 
through Ireland, attended the London yearly 
meeting, and travelled in Holland and 
Germany. He held many meetings on his 
own account. In 1766 he visited Scotland, 
and stayed at Ury, near Aberdeen, with the 
grandson of Robert Barclay (1048-1690) 
Lq. v.] the apologist. He many times subse- 
quently visited England, but his home was at 
Kathangan, near lOdenderry, King*s County. 

In August 1770 he sailed for America on 
a ministerial visit, accompanied by Joseph 
Oxley [q. v.] He travel lea on horseback to 
most of the meetings in Pliiladelphia, Mary- 
land, Virginia, North and South Carolina, 
East and West Jersey, New England and 
New York, and returned to Cork on 16 Sept. 
1772. 

He died at Cork on 27 Feb. 1792, and was 
buried in the Friends' burial-ground there on 
2 March, having been a minister forty years. 
Neale married Mary Peisley (A. 1717) on 
17 May 1757. She had long been a minister, 
and in her youth had a similar experience 
to Neale's. She travelled in England and 
America, and exerted much influence. She 
died suddenly three days after the marriage. 



Three years later Neale married Sarah Beale 
(d, 7 March 1793). Before his death he pre- 
oared the journals and lettersof Mary Peisley 
for publication, Dublin, 1795. His own jour- 
nals were first published in Dublin in 1805. 

[Some Account of the Lives and Religious 
Labours of Samuel and Mary Neale, forming 
vol. viii. of Barclay's Select Series, London, 1845. 
Reprinted in vol. xi. of The Friends* Library, 
Philadelphia, 1847; Leadbeater's Biog. Notices, 
pp. 291-306.] C. F. S. 

NEALE, THOMAS (d, 1699 ?), was mas- 
ter of the mint and groom-porter in the latter 
part of the seventeenth century. Nothing 
seems known of his early life, but he is said 
to have run through two fortunes, doubtless 
through his gaming and speculative tenden- 
cies. He was appointed master and worker 
of the mint in the thirtieth year of Charles II 
(30 Jan. 1677-8—29 Jan. 1678-9), and held 
the office under James II and William III 
till about January 1699. His name in this 
capacity appears on certain medals of Wil- 
liam III (Hawkos, Med, lUustr. ii. 13). His 
salary in 1693 was 600/. per annum (Cham- 
BBRLATNB, Present State of England, 1694, 
p. 618). 'A Proposal for amending the 
Silver Coins of England,' 1696, 8vo, by 
Neale is in the British Museum Library, and 
also the following proposal, printed 20 Feb. 
1696-7: 'The best wav of disposing of 
Hammered Money and l^late, as well for 
the advantage of the Owners thereof as for 
raising One Million of Money in (and for 
the service of) the year 1697 by way of a 
Lottery, wherein the benefits will be the 
same ... as were had in the Million Ad- 
venture, and the blanks will be prizes be- 
sides, to be paid sooner or later, as chance 
shall determme, but all to be cleared in one 
year.* Hammered money and plate were by 
this scheme received at 6«. an ounce, and 
tickets of 10/. each given as an equivalent. 

In (or before) 1684 Neale was appointed 
groom-porter to Charles II {London Uazette, 
24-28 July 1684). He held the same post 
under William III till about 1699. His duties 
were to see the king's lodgings furnished 
with tables, chairs, and firing; to provide 
cards and dice, and to decide disputes at the 
card-table and on the bowling-green. His 
annual salary was 2/. \Ss. Ad,y witli board- 
wages 127/. 15«. (CUAMBERLATNK, op. cit. 

p. 239). In 1684 he was, as groom-porter, 
authorised by the king to license and sup- 
press gaming-houses, and to prosecute un- 
licensed keepers of ' rafflings, ordinaries, and 
other public games ' {London Gazette, 24-28 
July 1084 ; Malcolm, Manners and Customs 
ofLmdon, 1811, pp. 430-1). 
In 1094 the government proposed to raise 

l2 



Neale 



148 



Neale 



a million by a lottery-loan, on the security 
of a new duty on salt, &c. (5 Will. & 
Mary, c. 7). The plan — a loan and lottery 
combined — appears to have originated with 
Neale, who was appointed master of the 
transfer office established in that year (in 
Lombard Street) for conducting the busi- 
ness of the lottery. He acted in this way 
till about January 1699. The loan was di- 
vided into a hundred thousand shares of 
10/. each. The interest on each share was 
20«. annually, i.e. ten per cent, during six- 
teen years. As an additional inducement to 
the public to lend, some of the shares were 
to be prizes, and the holders of the prizes 
(determined by lot) were to receive not only 
the ten per cent, interest on their shares, but 
to divide among them the sum of 40,000/. 
annually during sixteen years. A million 
was obtained for the state in this way (cf. 
AsHTON, Hist. ofEngL Lotteries, p. 49). Neale 
conducted at least two other public lotteries. 
Several of his printed prospectuses are pre- 
served in the British Museum, that of the 
lottery-loan of 1694 being headed : ' A Pro- 
fitable Adventure to the Fortunate, and can 
be unfortunate to none ' (London, 1693-4, s. 
sh. fol.) Pepys {Diary, ed. Braybrooke, v. 
344) speaks of Neale's project for a lottery as 
the chief talk of the town, and Evelyn (whose 
coachman won a prize of 40/.) mentions * the 
lottery set up after the Venetian manner by 
Mr. Neale' (Evelyn, Dtary, ed. Bray, ii. 326). 

Neale's name appears in the list of sub- 
scribers to the National Land Bank proposed 
by Briscoe in 1695, and carried into effect by 
Robert Ilarley [q. v.], afterwards Earl of Ox- 
ford, in the following year, his subscription 
being entered as 3,000/. On 24 Feb. 1095-6 
Neale printed a proposal entitled * The Na- 
tional Land Bank, together with Money . . . 
capable also of supplying the Government 
with any sum of Money ... as likewise the 
Freeholder with Money at a more moderate 
Interest than if such Bank did consist of 
Money alone without Land * (copy in Guild- 
hall Library, London). Two millions were 
to be raised by a subscription of money, and 
one million by a subscription of land. 

lie also engaged in building and mining 
schemes, and was interested in the East India 
tra<le (Neale's tract * To Preserve the East 
India Trade,' &c., 1696, s. sh. fol. in Brit. 
Mus.) He projected and began the build- 
ing of the London streets known as the 
Seven Dials. On 5 Oct. 1694 Evelyn (Dw/y, 
ii. p. 332) went * to see the building beginning 
near St. Giles's, where seven streets make a 
star from a Doric pillar placed in the middle 
of a circular area' (cp. Pope, Works, ed. El win 
and Courthope, x. 281 ). The streets were not 



all completed till after 1708 (Walpobd, Old 
and New London, iii. 204). Before 1695 
Neale obtained from Sir Thomas Clarges 
[q. v.] a large piece of land on the road from 
Piccadilly to Hyde Park. The rent was 100/. 
per annum, and Neale undertook to expend 
10,000/. in building on the land. He, how- 
ever, left the ground waste for ten years, and 
died insolvent, owing 800/. for rent to Sir 
Walter (son of Sir Thomas) Clarges (Mal- 
colm, Londinium JRediv, iv. 828-9). Clarges 
Street was subsequently built on this site 
in 1717 (Walfokd, Old and New London, iv. 
292). On 28 Aug. 1697 Neale (and another) 
obtained by letters patent a lease for thirty- 
one years of the coal-mines in Lanton, alias 
Lampton Hills, in the common fields of 
Wickham,' Durham {Col. State Papers, Trea- 
BVLTj Ser. 1720-8, p. 466). 

ft is sometimes stated that Neale died in 
1706, but a report of the commissioners of 
the lottery made to the lord high treasurer 
in 1710 refers to his death as having taken 
place * about January 1699' (ib. 1708-14, 
p. 517). It is moreover certain that his 
connection with the mint and with the trans- 
fer office ceased just about that time. A rare 
medalet (or lottery ticket ?), existing in the 
British Museum, m silver and copper, is en- 
graved, and described in Hawkins s'Medallic 
Illustrations,' ii. 104-6. It has on the obverse 
a bust of Neale inscribed tho. neale ar- 
MIGER, and on the reverse a figure of Fortune 
on a globe, and the motto non eadeic sempeh. 
The portrait bears out Matthew Prior's ob- 
servation (made in France in 1701) as t<? the 
likeness between James II, ' lean, worn, and 
rivelled,' and ' Neale the projector * (Ellis, 
Letters of Eminent Men, p. 265). 

Another Neale, Thomas {Jl. 1643), was 
eldest son of Sir .Thomas Neale, knt. {d, 
1620), of Wamford, Hampshire, one of the 
auditors of Queen Elizabeth and James I. 
Walter Neale [q. v.] was his uncle. Neale 
was author of * A Treatise of Direction how 
to Travell safely and profitably into forraigne 
Countries,' published m London in 1643, 1 2mo 
(Brit. Mus, Cat. ; Hazlitt, Bibl. Coll. and 
Notes,STd8eT. 1887,p.l69). This work, which 
was originally written in Latin, is ded icated to 
the author's brother, William Neale. It is a 
pedantic little treatise, full of quotations from 
the classics, but devoid of a solitary hint 
from the writer's own experience. A second 
edition appeared in 1664, London, 12mo 
(Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Lowndes, Bibl. Manual). 
Complete copies have a portrait of the author 
by W. Marshall. Neale married on 15 Sept. 
1632 Lucy, third daughter of Sir William 
Uvedale of Wickham, Hampshire (Nichols, 
Herald and Genealogist, iv. 42). 



Neale 



149 



Neale 



Neale, Thomas {fl. 1667), enffraver, 
worked in the style of Wenceslaus Hollar 
[q. v.] He engraved, copying Hollar, twenty- 
four plates of Holbein's * Dance of Death/ 
The first plate is dated 'Paris, 1667,' and 
the plates are signed ' T. N.,' or with his 
name in full. Nagler supposes him to have 
engraved the plates for the eighth edition of 
John Ogilby's ' Fables of i£sop,* and states 
that he engraved some of the plates for Bar- 
low's * Divers® Avium species,* Paris, 1659 
[see, however, under Bablow, Francis], 

[Neale's trncts and prospectuses in Brit. Mus. 
and Guildhall Library; Rudings Annals of the 
Coinage; Cal. State Papers, Treasury Ser.; Lon- 
don Gazette ; Hawkins s Medallic Illustrations, 
ii. 104-5, &c. ; Macaulay's Hist, of Engl. ch. zx., 
• 1694 ;' authorities cited above.] W. W. 

NEALE, WALTER (fl, 1639), New 
England explorer, was son of William Neale, 
one of the auditors to Queen Elizabeth, of 
AVamford, Hampshire, by his first wife, 
Agnes, daughter of Robert Bowyer of Chi- 
chester (Berry, Genealogies f * Hampshire,' p. 
149). In 1618 he fought under Count Ernest 
of Mansfeld on behalf of the elector palatine, 
both in Bohemia and in the Rhine country, 
and rose to be captain. His difficulties com- 
pelled him in February 1625 to petition for a 
^^nt of two thousand decayed trees in the 
New Forest in lieu of a month's pay (460/.) 
due to his company {CaL State PaperSj Dom. 
1 623-6, p. 487), and in February 1629 he again 
prayed for relief (ib. 1628-9, p. 480). In 1630 
lie sailed for Piscataqua, or the lower settle- 
ment of New Hampsnire, to act as governor 
of the infant colony there, his commission 
being signed by Sir Ferdinando Gorges, John 
Mason, and others. He promised to discover 
a reported great lake towards the west, so as 
to secure to his employers a monopoly of the 
beaver trade (Winthrop, Hist, of New Eng- 
land^ ed. Savage, 1826, i. 38). During a stay 
of three years ne * exactly discovered, accord- 
ing to his own account, all the rivers and 
harbours in the habitable part of the country, 
reformed abuses, subdued the natives, and 
settled a staple trade of commodities, espe- 
cially for building ships. On 16 Aug. 1633 
Neale embarked for England, and in 1634, 
at the request of the king, was chosen cap- 
tain of the company of the Artillery Garden 
in London {CaL State Papers^ Dom. 1633- 
1634, pp. 230, 443). He applied soon after- 
wards for the place of muster master of the 
city {ib. 1611-18, p. 340). After carefully 
drilling the company for four years, Neale 
asked to be appointed sergeant-major of 
Virginia, but George Donne, second son of 
the dean of St. Paul's, obtained the post 
(ib, GoL Ser., American and West Indies, 



1674-1660, pp. 134-6, 285). He was ap- 
pointed in 1639 lieutenant-governor of Ports- 
mouth {ib. Dom. 1689, pp. 32, 391). 

[Feirs Eccl. Hist, of New England, i. 156. 
165, 190-1 ; Neill's Virginia Carolorum, pp. 
87, 132 ; Neill's Founders of Maryland, p. 184.] 

G. G. 

NEALE, Sib WILLIAM (1609-1691), 
royalist, belonged to the Neales of Wollas- 
ton, Northamptonshire, who came originally 
from Staffordshire, and were the elder branch 
of the Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire 
family of the same name (Noble, Memorials 
of Cromwellf pp. 11, 16 note, and 32). His 
father was probably John Neale, grandson 
of Richard Neale of Staffordshire, whose 
will was proved in 1610 (Northamptonshire 
and Rutland Wills, 1610-1662, Index 
Library). Sir Edmund Neale, knt., who 
I had to compound for his estates as a royalist, 
and who died in 1671, aged 73, must have 
been his elder brother {CaL State Papers, 
Dom. 1645, 1647, 1648 ; Bmdgbs, Hist, of 
Northamptonshire). 

William took an active part in the civil 
war as scoutmaster-general in Prince Ru- 

Eert*s army. On 3 Feb. 1643 he was knighted 
y the kinff at Oxford for bringing the news 
of the takmg of Cirencester by the royalist 
army ; at the relieving of Newark, which 
was besieged by Sir John Meldrum [a. v.] in 
March 1644, he fought close to Prince Rupert, 
who was attacked at once by three * sturdy 
souldiers,' one of whom, ' bein? ready to lay 
hand on the Prince's CoUer, had it almost 
chopt off by Sir William Neal.* At the 
end of the light he was employed in a parley 
to draw up the terms upon which Meldrum s 
forces should retire. He was still in the 
army in 1669, in which year he seems to 
have been taken prisoner (Ob/. State Papers, 
1669, 26 Aug.-4 Sept.) 

Presumably as a reward for his services 
a baronet's warrant was made out for him 
on 26 Feb. 1640, in which he was specially 
exempted from the 1,096/. * usually payd in 
respect of that dignity ; ' but the grant was 
never completed. A second warrant of 
8 Aug. 1667 (made out to William Neale of 
WoUaston, omitting the title of knight) 
seems equally to have failed to procure nim 
the honour which he sought. 

He died in Gray's Inn Lane on 24 March 
1691, and was buried in St. Paul's Church, 
Co vent Garden. His arms were the same as 
those of the Neales of Dean, Bedfordshire, 
and of Ellenborough, Berkshire: per pale 
sable and gules, a lion passant guardant or. 

[Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Hist. Memoirs 
of the Life and Death of that Wise and Valiant 
Prince Rupert, &c ,1683; His Highnesse Prince 



»tS.!t 



y-JlZ: 









« .' 









s 



--. LI^. .1.-. 



_r-:; 3. 



. a*. Jik 



.•',- - ^ «■-- p,^ -,r. '/>».-: -.'i^ 7 1, v. r ir -iir 
'A'*- .■■ '/ '-'.A --1* r.i-, ..-. .*:/^ -xxA \x\r\rr\ \ 

v, -..■ Vie '.r, i^", V',v ;^:>:. H-. -rJ:r.- "lie 
9\»,ft. Ar,fl •*• * fT**, r 'I < ', . r>, **3w >.r..* . fr. i --'•> Li 
/[.//: A" ( r.f .'i-rr/i.sirn ',t* :;7 MAr*-::* 1 -.C*:";. If* 

iifi/| ' l'Ir«» irr«ri'l/-hi]/l an'i r;//h*;:r'rtA of V:.t- 

liifpf/ 'Hi' ir f»M<-4 ftn- : i. * r'av-n'Jiflh, or 
til/. I'll' f 1/ lun ttl H«<i ' finon. , *J voj^. I'Jmo, 
\,nw\'itt, l"/il ^r"pririf«'J in I'*.', J, Ii<>X> a.- 
'//tl It •rit. <if fill-' I'firloiir f/i^rnrv,'anr] I'*^Jl 
nq v'll V 'if Up*-' Nnvulnn/] Milit/iry Lihr/irv';. 
' ''I I.I- V',T\. A'lMiiriil, ft Tnlir of th*f War* 
|ii»i'i»i ,, I'l v'il«<, liJrno, fxMirIr>n, I8.'{i{ CiiUo 
mi«Im'I»'I III v'll. IV. '»r l)if*'.\uvftl find Mili- 
hiiy l.il.niiv.' IM(J| ,. ;j. ' Will-Wiitcfi: from 
I fill A iitnlii»p|/iii|»liv of a KriliHh OIHciir/ 
i\ v"l>i 1 'IIP'., Lnfiil'iii, |h:U. -1. « TIh' PriorH 
III' ririjiiii-,' I'i vhIm. I:!iiio, liiinrioii, |M.*W>. 
ti MliMitli.Miiiti .liu'l*, II Nnvnl Htory/ ij voIh. 

nv»., Li.M.i'.ii. iM.r/. n. •TiiM rivin>( Dmch- 

lii.ili • PI liiifniiil iif llin lll^'ll Hi'lIM,' JJ voIh. 

I" I.mimI..ii. \h\\\), 7. •till. Niiviil Siir- 

jiiKiii,' .1 wiln I 'iiiii, Ifiiiiildii, |H|I (iiipriiitod 
ill I'lii'*., mill Miniiii III JMMI, in vol. vi. of (in* 
'fMiiuil PMiil MihiMt'v l.ilimrv '). H. « I'lnil 

t*i>iM« iiiliii'. Ill lliii I'lrnM^iiti^,* Mvo, London, 

Inll. uHli (.Mix ..iiInii^.M liv • IMii/.* D. •Tlu' 
i'ii|iiiiiu.. \N til..' ;i >ii|u r»M»,i, Lomlon. IS|l» 
(nihil III. I .ilii I'm 'I In • Tho I. am Ship, 
111 till* \ I I'liHip .'i||i|iiih«i/ ;t xoIn. I'.*nut, {.on- 
ilfii, I'iM pui.iIIipi imIiI ISfUM. ll.'Sonpo- 
):ii«ii> III .i-.i , ,ti. N.iMiiMi iitlont inul Sjiilors 
tih.ti. Si.l i^.lii Mxoli I'^ui\ j.ouilon. lS<ut. 
I ' 'III i.'M i«« till' Mutiin at Spit hcnd ami 
f K^ \,»,,» ^.,uiM» \, s\,». I ondon, IsrJ, 

\M^«t«« nt^i* ' riio l.iiurt'AlK n . . . 
|lo.»U \\w i\\^\\t<\\\>\\\^\\\ Iamw 



..:is . i2lL ^--j. Bidil 

= -_- 1^-r :f rir- 

- y±. ' "TiiT. Liiniii'.iL, 



2_kr5- . 



^:r>r in-iTr TitiiL 






*-lf "vi.ilEl JijT "•>«■' ■■*—' - i Lr»r 



Jl — CiL. El 

±- n. # tzi»r- "^"iiifj.T :•: 

:: }LL."-ii It*V V^ijice was 
■-■ .i-r TLa in-* :: the jn- 

•-VI ■ " • ^ ■ 

lUT :r mi ar who^e 

»l'.rAlIj :::-ii:'::T. Iz. l^lo z.-r spent eurht 
n--.-*:!.-? i=. Vi-r*.!. w'i-rr»r ii* c-onrracted a 
•:lc-rc 1z.-:=:j.o7 ^--- B.=*^:i:v.r::. and for five 
ai'.n'.hj «i-.-r^j--r=.-lv j-uii-i ci^unterpoint 
Ttrrh. Win^rr a: MizLch. .Vfrer spending' 
•wo 7'rars abr:.i.i ':.t rvrtum-ed to London^ 
wLer»; t* r»:drr»i tr^: in Foley Place, and 
afr erTraris in Ch irl : ::e S: rv-it. Bt this time 
h«;Lad acj'iir^i a, eo:i*:.irr^ble reputation as 
& pianist and t*?ai:-L'^rot'mu*ic. lie was the 
fir-t to inrri-yluc'.- 1- ■ En^Ii*h audiences, at the 
I'hilharmonic .S-'ci-: y'? concerts, Beethoven'* 
pianofort*^ conct-rt'js in C minor and E llat^ 
Weljer's Concert ^tiick. and llummeFs con- 
certo in E and Prptuor in D minor. As a 
compow.T he lack».'d fancy and originality. 
Ilo di*;d at Bri^rhton on 30 March 1(^77, after 
a retirement of many years. His wife pre- 
deceased Iiim, and he left one son. 

His compositions include a sonata in C 
minor for pianoforte, Op. 1, 1^08; a sonata 
in 1) minor for pianoforte, 1822; a fantasia 
for jiianoforte, with violoncello obbligato, 
1H:>5 (p) ; a hundred Impromptus for piano- 
fortif, 1K.'50; two trios for pianoforte, violin^ 
and violoncello; and various quadrilles, fan- 
tasias, and minor j)ieces for ])ianoforte. 

lie was the author of * An Essay on 
Fingerinp. . . . To«rether with some General 
Observations on l*iant»forte Playing,' I^n- 
don ( IS.Vj1. 

[(irove'H I)iot. of Musio, ii. 450; Records of 
Koval S<H\ of Miisioians : Musical Directory of 
187S. p. \ix'; Qn-'»rtirly Musical Magazine and 
Koviow. ii. ;i8l ; Brii. Mus. t'ataloirwes.] 

^ K. F. S. 

NEATE.iMlAULESOSiX^-lS:9).ocono- 
misi and political writer, was the fifth of 
the eleven oliildriMi of Thv^mas Neate, wctop 



Neate 



151 



Neate 



and squire of Alvescot, Oxfordshire, and Ca- 
therine, his wife. He was bom at Adstock, 
Buckinghamshire, on 18 June 1806, and, 
after remaining long enough in his rural home 
to acquire a lifelong love of field sports, he 
was sent to the College Bourbon m Paris. 
There Sainte-Beuve was one of his school- 
fellows, and he obtained a prize for French 
composition, open to all the schools of France. 
He was matriculated as a commoner of Lin- 
coln College, Oxford, on 2 June 1824, aged 
17; he was scholar 1826-8, and graduated 
as a first-class man in 1828. The same year 
he was elected fellow of Oriel College. Neate 
was called to the bar at I^incoln's Inn in 
1832, but an unfortunate fracas with Sir 
Richard Bethell, afterwards Lord AVestbury, 
terminated his career there. It was charac- 
teristic of Neate that, when at a subsequent 
period member of the House of Commons, 
he opposed the vote of censure which was 
passed upon his former opponent. By sup- 
porting Lord Palmerston's motion for the 
adjournment of the debate, Neate voted for 
the * old scoundrel,' as he was in the habit 
of styling Westbury {TimeSy 4 and 6 July 
1866). 

In 1857 he was appointed Drummond pro- 
fessor of political economy at Oxford, but at 
the end 01 the five years for which the profes- 
sorship is held he was not again a candidate. 
Several pamphlets on economical subjects 
bear witness to his learning and activity at 
. this period. He was also examiner in the 
School of Law and History at Oxford in 
1853-4-5, and was appointed lecturer on the 
same subjects at Oriel in 1856. 

In earlier life Neate acted as secretary 
to Sir Francis Thomhill Baring (afterwards 
Ivord Northbrook) [q. v.] when chancellor of 
the excheauer (^183^-41), and he was elected 
member ot parliament for the city of Oxford 
in the liberal interest in 1857. He was, how- 
ever, a few months later unseated for bribery. 
His second election was to the parliament 
which sat from 1863 to 1868 ; and on the dis- 
solution he did not seek re-election. As a 
speaker in the House of Commons he was 
effective from his evident sincerity, but made 
no special attempts at eloquence. On re- 
tiring from parliament he lived wholly at 
Oxford, amia a large circle of friends, who 
esteemed him on account of his fearless 
honesty and outspokenness. He died senior 
fellow of his coUege on 7 Feb. 1879, and 
was buried at Adstock. 

Neate's writings convey an inadequate idea 
of his powers. Oxford residents still remem- 
ber the spare, somewhat ^aunt figure, and 
the keen eyes which flashed with wit. Many 
good sayings by him have been preserved. 



Thus, when speaking of some political leaders 
of a then failing party, he added : * Wherever 
I look I see only brilliant political sunsets.' 
He was a liberal of the old school ; inclined to 
reform, Ibut with certain paradoxical ten- 
dencies. His chivalrous disposition led him 
always to range himself on the weaker side. 
When he managed the estates of the college, 
he was always on t he side of the tenants, fi e 
favoured university reform till it was taken 
up by the government, and then resented its 
being forced upon the university, in his pam- 
phlet entitlea 'Objections to the Grovem- 
ment Scheme for the present Subjection and 
future Management of the Umversity of 
Oxford,* 1854. He opposed t he lavish outlays 
upon the new museum at Oxford, and when 
they had been voted, said : * Gentlemen, you 
have given science a laced shirt, and you must 
pay for it.' In the same way his opposition 
to free trade was very characteristic. He 
was by temperament somewhat a * laudator 
temporis acti.' Owing to his French educa- 
tion he had an exceptional mastery of that 
language. He wrote it with an eWance 
which elicited admiration from Frenchmen 
themselves. He was also a good Greek and 
Latin scholar of the old-fashioned type, and 
many humorous copies of verse in the latter 
language are familiar to old Oxonians, some 
of the happiest being directed against Lord 
Beaconsfield, whose policy and character he 
thoroughly disliked. He was at one time a 
well-known rider and steeplechaser. A good 
portrait of him, engraved on steel, is to be 
seen in one of the Oriel common-rooms. 

The pamphlets written by Neate chiefly deal 
with political questions. The most remark- 
able is that entitled ' Considerations on the 
Punishment of Death,' in which the bene- 
volence of his character was shown by his 
arguments for its abolition. His most im- 
portant pamphlets, besides those already 
mentioned, are: 1. 'Game Laws' (anon.), 
London, 1830. 2. * Arguments against Re- 
form ' (anon.), London, 1831. 3. 'Quarrel 
with Canada ' (anon.), London, 1838. 4. * Sum- 
mary of Debates and Proceedings in Parlia- 
ment relating to the Com Laws,' 1842. 

5. 'Dialogues des Morts; Guizot et Louis 
Blanc' (anon.), Oxford, 1848; Paris, 1849. 

6. 'Remarks on a late Decision of the Judges 
as Visitors of the Inns of Court,' 1848. 

7. * Introduction au Manuel Descriptif de 
rUniversit^ d'Oxford' (anon.), Oxford, 1851. 

8. * Observations on College Leases, Oxford, 
1853. 9. ' Remarks on the Legal and other 
Studies of the University,' 1856. 10. * An- 
swer to a recent Vote of Convocation,' 1858. 
11. *The proper Share of the University in 
the Board ofotreet Commissioners' (no aate, 






^AZJIXI 



t 



*• ■ 




^ 'r'^ 



' ' . -^ . .- ^^ 

^^ .* / // - . ;>-. - ^'-o' - - --! - .: ~:^\-z. - .-r^^ '. 'rr. :2i£ -iit. I??! . Hi* w.i.* 
.•/'-«*-' ,'/ ;' ' 4.- :r- :■'. •. " --. ,V_i.!i^ >:•: - -Azii.-r'i* 'rii«:>' . wLlch Ci:i:- 



r- "■ ' - ■ •■ • ■ ---: r.i-z-- — ir.- rri.r^:il mr*l±":;n* ini eLib*- 



•iKAVfW, Mr^;:r,f,-. /•,;::, N;...-.v *i ;t -.--- f^--'i: ill :Lr pibUclitenirT 

' '//» p '••/',, •>//•:-'. ^ .':/.-•,.'..-.'/ ^'r.Ar>i f:r.:-. r> .- K:.- 1 -r;:"— H- wa.* prt?t?nr at 

", /. '/,..' .*'.• ',f f '..-fA-. r ;. , f 1^ ,:-^r- -ir TL-ri:rl:il F:n i fc^aniu-rr in ImT. when 

.. :././•• ',♦ •r./ ,..♦,/,;,.-•. '■,..-. fy::r.- >.:■..-• \^'£z. -^'.-^z-ri the^surhopj-hip of the 

I. ./ ., V .','./"] *', ;ii. ',^' f ',-f;sr-:..r- firr..." • \V%T-r.'T Xvrlr :' i: the t-an-^wrrC pven in 

I '. / ' '."J ,f, *K/ •', /. f. of J orf>».-. 'J;.»-or.- hor. . ;r ■f" I»:ckr-* in 1S41 : at the similar 

,. .. r. .»/,' ',f ' ift-.f y/;,^ ftJ*«T«'l*'; N«.>.v«:i liTi'^*; :. Ir. Trc jTiition ofThackerav in lSo7 ; 

r •;.' \.,s\.t t f \,:tfl! ^, Kor/i .fi f>JjrJ/ ..vfj arj'i }.r j-r-v^ir-i at the L»-yden centenan' 

■ .. n*fi* !;•'/», /,ii^ «'}!jr;i«i'i ;i» M.'hiirh f;*-I^hr;i";on in l^r'i. H»- received the de^rree 

# '. .',i ..»•'! Kfiivi r. .1 7 Ml' f , utt'i uU*T ;i hnl- of rj..I». from Edinbunrh Univ»'rsity in 1mJ*J 
I . ' ..* ii/li n,if i,\ t itf(4 f //ii^ r;j|I''l t/, t|j«- liar and w^- eltc^ed li»r^l rector of St. Andrews 
•" '■' ' ' ''' "''"• ifttttn'l nil i'vfiri-i\<; pr:io- I'niv«r-iry in 1^7'J. Many of the voluminous 

• ...,•,».. 1 1 .1 ,1 in In ^ I Iff I y yi ;,r w/m .■iij.'iipf^rfj riiHnuscriprs which he left behind, especially 
III niiifi/ fliilii III! iirift iiii],',ihiul rn-i'^. At his translations and notes on Greek epigrams 
III. I iiuit Iff/Ill pliM'lini' 111 r,,n: fJH- (■/>iirl not ini-lud*xl in hi.s SVnthology,' would be 

iHiin, nri«| Mm jif.nirv iiliilily <if w»)rtliy of puMiaition. 

j M 1 . 1 1 1 ■/ I li f I ri 1 1 1 1 1 1 .J I i'. In i H II I SrfivusH princi pal works besides those 

I.- M ii|i|iiiiiifii| ndv'M Mf' til pull' wlii'ii Sir iioti<'cil are: 1. M)n Fiction as a Means of 

W .IJMM.i l(.i.. .| V I \MiM l.iiil iifUi.cnti., and Topiilar 'IVaching/ Kdinburprh, 1809. 1>. *A 

If I. I. Mill .1 Mill |M...ihiiii Inr liiiir yiiir-i. I'Voni (ilnnci^at some of the IVinciplesof Compara- 

• ' • •'" '"" ' !'«' w Ii.iiir ,,j Oi'liiirv iiii.l tivi' riiilolo^ry,' Kdinburgli, 1870. 3. *Lec- 

■ '" '' ' "" <••" ••■ii'imliMii III" Lnril Tn- turronC 'In'up ami Accessible l*leasures/Kdin- 

'I iH Mhm.I n.iji '.| * iiiMmx I'-i.'.i'Ni'MVrM ' Imr^rli, Ih7l>. 1. Mnaujjural Address as Lord 

|»|""ii«..l 'iMJii III. I ,m<iii.imI r.ir Snitlaiiil " |{«M'tor of th«' Tnivcrsitv of St. Andrews/ 

ti. I mmI |Ii.iIi\".. MiiiMiiiintriitiiMi. ||i< lirlil Kdlnliurirli, ls7M. 

"III.. I ill I ii>Mi\ 'ill. >iiiui|ihii)iii.liiniiMrv ISiVt: i^i • n c, ..1. 1,-.^. i *i -h^ 

. ,. .1. , ,, \ , 11 1 "ii • , (\iiin»l»Hl Smith M A\ritincs bv the ^\av. pp. 

iii-i III ilii- liillnuHif: \|'n Will niiulii a iudin» i.-L lh -■ . • *• ^- i * * 11 >f 

•'« ''"■ "MiM hI ii>.iiiih. iiiLiiu'. Mh« hilii ,if * ■" 

\ .1 S..ni-.. I., till til,. x.uMn.\ nms.d liy NK^HTAN. a Tictish personal name, of 

Hi Ii till .«i t nt liliiini t n •< \i':n •alirrwiirds whirli ihrrc aro many examph'S variously 

'' n I ipii.Miii.Ml II I, .1,1 ,.( pi.ihMiHx.and ho >polt in tho •llironioloVof the Ticts in Soot- 

i.i! .1 Mil. oih, ,< \\\\\y\ hi. iI.'iMi .Ml '.':i iVc, Inn.!.' bcsidi's oihrrs in IMand : it i> sui>- 

\ •' Hi Mu|.>x\ . x^lt,» '.uixmd liim.\xa<a p»»Msl 10 survive in thr Irish and Scottish clan 

I .,.. Ill . . .<M .til M (, ,h«u.»M,M h.ili\o«.s.\\nicr namr> Macnaiihtcn or Macnaui:hton,and the 

* ■ '■ •••'■> o«,l i»M.' ,M his il.uii:h<iM'« xx.i'i pl.i\v uau;os Ihinuiclu'n « IV.n-ntvhcan t and 
Hx,^ I. .1 1.« «..».\\ M,;; u.\.M>tri.u.;hdKa judo* S»ch!a«s Mi^rt^ in l-Vr:AT>'hir»\ and jy^rhap^ 

■•' • "" -'^ , iMi NaiuMon in r;tt*shiT\\ l>:' the aianvpers-r.is 

IX h. J- s» . .»,Mx \,xx*v x\ii« x^xnixUsl «> >o caV.isl. ov.K two arx* of his:,'»rici\ imjvr:- 



Nechtan 



153 



Nechtan 



ance, both of whom were kings of the Plots 
— Nechtan Morbet or Morbreac, son of Erip, 
and Nechtan, son of Derelei or Bernard. 

Nechtan Morbet (d, 481 P) is said in the 
earliest verses of the Pictish chronicle or 
manuscript of the tenth century (Imperial 
Library, Paris, 4126) to have reigned * twenty- 
four years. In the third year of his reign, 
Darluffdach fq. v.], abbess of Kildare, came as 
an exile to Britain for the sake of Christ. 
The second year after her arrival Nechtan 
dedicated Abemethy to St. Brigit [q. v.], and 
Darlugdach, who was present, shouted Alle- 
luia in respect of that offering.' The same 
legend is repeated in the additions to the 
Irish Nennius. The cause of the offering is 
said by the Pictish chronicle to have been 
that Nechtan had been driven to Ireland 
during the reign of his brother Drust, and, 
having sought St. Brigit, she prayed God for 
him, and promised that if he returned to his 
country he would possess the kingdom of the 
Picts in peace. It is not possible to reconcile 
the probable date of Nechtan Morbet's reign 
(467 -8D with the probable dateof St.Brigit's 
life, as her death is recorded in the Irish 
annals in 523, 624, or 625. Still the circum- 
stantiality of the above statement as to the 
dedication of Abernethy appears to point, 
as so often happens, to a fragment of true 
historv, the dates of which have been mis- 
placea. Mr. E. W. Robertson (Early Scottish 
Kings, i. 10) conjectures that the foundation 
of Abemethy was antedated, and that its real 
founder was Nechtan MacDereli. This would 
accord better with its geographical position, 
but is inconsistent with the introduction of 
Darlugdach into the story and with the con- 
nection assigned to Abemethy with the Irish 
and not with the Roman church. 

Nechtan, son of Dereli or Dergard, king 
of the Picts (d. 732), is first mentioned as 
king of the Picts in 717, when he is said to 
have expelled * the family of lona* — that is, 
the clerics who followed the Irish customs 
— across the mountains (trans dorsum Bri- 
tanniae). He reigned, according to the earliest 
chronicle of the Picts, fifteen years, which 
synchronises with the date of his death in 
732 in the * Annals of Tighemach.' According 
to the legend of St. Boniface (Chronicles of 
Picts and Scots)^ that saint baptised him at 
Restenet, Forfarshire, along with his nobles 
and whole army. Bede, who narrates contem- 
porary facts, informs us that in 710 Naitan, 
as he calls the king, conformed to the Roman 
date of the observance of Easter, and sent to 
Ceolfrid, then abbot of Yarrow in Anglian 
Northumbria, with a request that he would 
supply him with the best arguments in 
favour of the Roman rule both with regard 



to Easter and the shape of the tonsure, in 
order to confute the heretical practices of the 
Celtic church. He also begged that archi- 
tects might be sent to instruct his couutrv- 
men how to build a church of stone after tne 
Roman fashion. The answer of Ceolfrid has 
been preserved, and was perhaps written by 
Bede nimself, at that time a monk of Yarrow. 
The adoption of these two svmbols of the 
Roman church throughout the territory of 
the Pictish king was the cause of the ex- 
pulsion from the Pictish territory of those 
Celtic monks who continued to recognise the 
Celtic customs. Skene conjectures that it 
was the publication of Nechtan's edict on 
these points which procured for the Moot- 
hill and Castle of Scone the titles of the Hill 
and Castle of Belief (Caislen Credi). A few 
years later Nechtan, after the fashion of so 
many early Celtic chiefs and kings, became 
a monk, and he was supplanted in the Pict- 
ish throne by Drust in 724 ; but, like the 
monks of that age, he did not abandon 
secular ambition or cease to fight for tem- 
poral power. In 726 he was tf^en prisoner 
and bound by Drust, as a son of Drust had 
been by Nechtan in the previous year. In 
728 Nechtan, after two victories over Drust's 
successor, Elphin or Alpin, one at Moncrieff 
and the other at Scone, both within a few 
miles of Perth, regained the kingdom. On 
12 Aug. 729 Drust was slain in a third battle 
at Drumderg or Mount Camo, the Cairn o' 
the Mount in Kincardineshire or the Meams, 
by Angus, another king or chief of the Picts. 

In 732 Nechtan died. Wyntoun in his 
* Chronicle 'credits Nechtan with the founda- 
tion of the church of Rosmarkiein Ross-shire, 
which afterwards became the cathedral of 
Moray (Cronykil of Scotland, v. 5819), 
but, by an error either in transcription or 
chronology, dates this foundation in 600 a.d. 
It would appear that the error is in the latter, 
for he places the foundation in the reign of 
Maurice, the emperor of the East, who was 
killed by Phocas in 602. It is not likely that 
Nechtan's power extended so far north as 
Ross ; Scone was his capital. Perthshire and 
the adjacent counties of Forfar and Fife 
were tne probable limits of his kingdom. 

The fact of his converting his subjects, as 
the result of his own conversion, to the Roman 
customs, and his consequent submission to 
the Roman see, appear to be clearly proved, 
on the authority oi JBede, to have taJsen place 
in the first or second decade of the eighth 
century, which substantially agrees with the 
dates in the Irish annals. This conversion 
and submission were almost contemporaneous 
with that of the monks of lona itseu through 
the influence of the example of Adamnan 






* > 



,* ^:-- :. ' ;; tc:! '-J- -irT^-'^j I "s^ — ^ a»-'* " -ijjiu'r "riij. -^^ mcitait La;iii 

v^:.... ■. y""-' .-^'^T. T-. T.-^'-ti-r.-i "-i^ ? -^'^- ""^ " — ^ v rs5 !i:iT- >srii -cited bj 

V..'..: - :■ . ".rr.f- .:: I s.-. i *".*. -'. ^^-:."ir n 'z= ^ . vz'.t ji "lae HoILs Seri-rS 

/^-:4 .-:---.* I.---!- *.-.::-•. -xi-e- ' -tt- *" ■-"^^r- =1-;-==^ -ni. ?:!.-= riili-' Thev ai^ 

*.;, . - > ^•. i„.'. '.-:-^. -.::. - T _- 3- "in a iiT-iTA. =-;;=:i;r. riir-jne-acirieii'l^e 

' ■ - .- -\. ^. . -rs .!•-_-:-■ -r : ? ' .v.- : ^ar:nr .-^r-izi js ^ ir ^. inii -rxisTs in four 

^9-^ • '.,.•.' • -'. :=. ..I r Tzzra " .". — 1 ZLi:iJL=»j:rr*j. ""»" i^ii::^ .— *-- ri*:yTiI Librarv 

1 ' .V-.- -^--Ai-- ^Ti. jt .-_ : "'.-.-. j^: -ir-r - r. --r 3r:::iii Xls^:^ii. lid "riitr JcherrBTo aL 

" ■■ ■ ■ '*^-' ' - '- ^ -'- -•-r'j- - • ' - :- -i i •" -" iz.i Sr. .'. im -? 'r":il'i*js&. Oxford. 

•■ ■■■ ■ ■'■" ""' '-*•' r -"^ ■"'—''■ ~" - -i- -J- _r "Vij I -. c ljj: T r:€. la-i ia ^Mf^ueiitlv 

.V?/;XAAC r ySCHAV -iJ-ZX- I L --:, i.-":^' -^ T^ mo* ie li 51or^ '^i. v": 

.\.^.'./-;i 1 ..' 7-1-1 r . -^y^x;.^:. -\is :•. ra »r i3. ">.* /i:i .,-* ■«■' ^.r.c:r-i I md //. "iic-li-S 

- * . \ . fin.-, rf-r*:'- r:.-r..r=. z. '■•-TjrrrsiDnr 1 1 '-T. >rr _L :«.v . *Z: .nzr lz 3 >v^T.»*d Tliomp- 

.r .r* .}4rnf .T.jiir L- rL.-iiiiri ^. ^^ 3i 'li-rr ^ n. i- ^ • ^'i t -^-^ Er^mptcii ltd. 

rt- ^■■. i--. * . >• r<ii:::dr^""f :">'-r-3i- TZrr. Tr^-ir-n. .*■ „ -1* . Ir prr^mia a highly 

vr.«'. -■■.- -i'lt^xl*-! '• " j. "l:»r !z.l:r-a ■ vr-riirr. -3.:-^*r:^Ln^ p.crirv :t t^e s* ri-rcs aCouL 

■• -r^'^ I r.; r>**r-:T-: .v.* -kjiri^ -^: iL'ri^-ra ir "r*. -zxt-LT^ i^r.izZhi-: --ca .i-Id 27 ^irrn of kam- 

.\. Ar.-. ir.i: ..-» -i.m-'Lines :all*: Al-iiU'ier ir .n^. '.c^'Jj^iz ^r-.-li TtariT .yiiin*: srories an-l 

**-.i^*--. .\.-iAr.--,. "^^ >..> T-rr ~ :iin^!i- _i si-'i 11 iamr.'-E^. Tlir .riii-r ':«r-rk ia The saaie 

*.-■ ■.« ■ ■ .-rid ^r.a:"2-^ '.f"i:»* ^t'brt L i l";r.i*A^:i'r. t L :z:«? i -i- ?. LI? "^r-ir* i* !ii* "EV; Laiiii- 

':-0'-r.'>r.* -,r» "^r. Ai.-.JiiL* A'-.r»-7. zl-r -vrs: :l:i l--_:i;e T»d:.i-:i-.ie.' :xira frrai a siitrl^ 

* . *.-.»r ir..7rr-i*7 '.fPi7-..-a ir.d :»ft:az:e l zicai- ziazL^cr.pr ^ :j.t rl..v'±l Litriry ia the Br> 

r^-r -.:' *.-..i io;-.- •! iV-r..' P n-. -li*^a l^r-lj rj?h >£-.mlz:. I: .- ^ rilt-^lac vrrs«». acd is 

f.-t,'-.r'.»f:. ;ir.i-i rlim-':.* :';r i*.* = i-.-ler- m :.— 1 ^iLnpiirij^r ::* :le rr:.'?«» w rk. -wirh some 

pi^.iV-,r.. F57 II-O h^i-xw 1 :.*r:n^^?ii-ri irrsh. ziii'trr. and t-.tI -ie iton-rs left our. 

r i-i\r. r. .■•- ir * h»^ ■ i n t -r i : *" ■ I' " & . ~ 1.1. i . H .- I: -^v-l* r v.. £r*a: 1" ^r." :en Ij : e in rhe Life of t he 

■.V4H -/.rr.-tirr.^y in j-".krr .:all*^i * N'r-juizi * a'^rh-rr. ^wb: siy 5 'ha* 1it purpose* rootfer the 

f' V f:K-'f\ ■ 'iT r.i-i. 'T.jr.rrmj.Tirl-:?. Iie*irri::x :•:■.■ k* " •.^1. i'."--r-r A";^-y. n: i In case thecon- 

'■, Kr..-.;tr. 1 iri I ] -•!. hr i»=:»-2i.^ '<■■ hiv-r i;ri::i ^-r." :l_-fr«f ?!:■ il : - :: -^rir^r :'.r it. then to Sr. 

K^^! ^r..! rje: .f* 'r.»r I J .r.-*.i'.lr- i-:!. •• 1 :* r i jrar. Al'"d-*. Nr^jk^zi ^^esi* ils*:- 1.? have been the 

sr.'J ' ..T. V, ha-. -■• ipp..-- : i .••■-.•=: Ei.i.-i'-'Ti.i-.p "t" .ii:'*""7 : : in-:!- • -rlri^uv: roem on. the m-mas- 

f r. • ■. ^ * .\ . Vi ^ --/..■.• J . . [ r. ir. • t tT ' '..r . V b r-i; " ' :o 1 Jr. t~ " 1: 1-.- i ■ 1 »^ C*: nv. ::: pr u M iindi/ which 

Wa-.r. .- -a;! *'i h.^v^ n.rr'-r. p'lr.r^inj.v :.j 1^:' inii:: j-VTril :::ar.:i?Lr:p:?. and has be«>n 

K.rr,, •' -„ v.r. .i. *•>. vr:.!:.-. : -i r.-.-. ;a:n. n*,i.'ia- a^'rilutrd v ■ >'. Ar..-jel=i. i::.i printed with his 

''j .;irr.,' "o •Rr.i'ih j.^ r-:^!;-il :r. tL-; 'An:- ?pLr* wi-rk*. *.'f Li* :Tti:".?lat:C'n f * . Ea4?p*s Fabltrs ' 

/ ^/Vy/// Ahhnfi/tYi S. A ihoni. i. li*^) : if rhis **ory in'o elr£:ia«.'?. fix i\\ I-5 Lav- !y en printed fn.)m 

\< •'» ^/<: .•'■'-;•,• '1 a? ali, r!ii.-. vvr-ion of i:i? ■"'! a Pan? M.S. in K.'o.r'? 'Fables int-diie?,* 

J»«^*ir ;r»' r,'/.-."/ ^i.a.'i r},ar. ^^liot^d byTann-rr v.-L i. <>herp'>j2:>. as one * Dtr Conversioue 

^r,ui Pf ' , ' * o n '» f f J r i ry I . i f *• i > - 1 ip f ;' • ^^rd t o ha ve M ;i*:da Ir n .t .' ar»? kn >^\t: by name . but are iH?r- 

)fiti j^fj'rf of Hf. Nirihola*". Fx*-r*:r. hut of rhi* hap* n-t now irxranr. Ncn^kam also wrote 

\\,*r- M no \iTfi^tf. \\i\y\u'j[ h»-comean Aiigiii- trenris^rs on *rramm:ir. si.>m»:* i.>i' which are ex- 

Mri!;pn 1 ;iut,Uf h«; 'A fiy. in I Jl^i. fho=»;n abJy>r of tant. Uf Iiis I^-amin^ in r!ii> direction Uoiier 

f xri'uo *\f'.r. ft. U h^-t^rrt.*;'! that he visit ^-d Bacon said th:ir, though ' in many things he 

Wnuif with t}i«; Iri^hop of \Vorc*:"at*.'r '<k-v wr^tewhat was true and useful, he neither has 

f'*VA,f or ^#i:av, \V.w;m;k I>f;, archbishop of nor oukrhi to ha vt? any title to be reckoned an 

York , bpif flji--. i-< unlik'-Iy: for in his 'He authority' ( 0/>r-rff //ir///Y^, p. 4o7). Grammar 

f iiiii'hhir-t Iiivinfi;Snpi*rnt.i>i:/writt*.*n towards stems to have b*?enhis favourite pursuit, and 

th'- 'fi'l of hiK lif*', \\*: .ip'-nk.H of til*' upproacli when writing on other subjects he sometimes 

of i,\i\ mrc ii-i II l»jir to Huch a jouniey. lie stops to note >ome derivation which now 

v/im II j/H'/if. fiffil lit. rr,urt, at Komo period of apj)ear8 strange, lie also wrote a kind of 

hi! Iifi', Ifofhc'l fit. Kprnp-My in \V orc'.'Stf;r- j vocabulary in the form of a reading book, 

»liir'- in I '17, firirl wfm huri"d at \Vorc*?ftter ' entitled * De Utonsilibus/ of which there are 

i liiHff/r^ t/r /r///o/-///V/, Hiihnn.) IliH nick- I manuscripts in the British Museum (MS. 

iMimi', .Nifjiiiim, w/i.M Ko fn-'pi'-ntly uMod that Cotton, Titus D. 20), and at Caius College 

h( i;(iil|i(l hv ii ill ihn n-corr! of hiH d«.?ath and Pet erhouse, Cambridge. Some extracts 

iiimI III I ho i|iitii|ih Miid to havM liron placed from this have been printed bv Wright, llis 

*iii hi I'imh ( Wkiomt, /fiof/. Lit. ii. 4oO). other works arc commentaries on parts of 

till ifiii|ri> n\' Icfirninff whh wide, and lie ! scripture, theological tracts and sermons, and 

wifiii' niiirh mill fill vnrlouH HuliJertH. Botli ! commentaries on Aristotle, Ovid's 'MctAmor- 

»ii pMMsi' iiiiil viTHp h<' wniti' iM'lter Latin than | phoses/ and a portion of Martianus Capella. 



Necton 



'SS 



Needham 



. 449-fi9 ; tbpre ia nothinji additional in the 
shonnoticeiaMorley'i English Wri Mrs, iii. 1S6; 
Itale'sScriptC.Ciit.pt.i.p.272, ed. 1687iTBLDer'a 
Bibl. Brit. pp. 639-42 (ft fall list of bis works) ; 
Hardj'B Cac Mat. iii. 67, SS (Rolls Ser.) ; Du 
Boalsj'a Hist. Uoiv. Faii>. ii. 427. 725; Hist. 
LitL de France, iriii. 621 ; Qwla Abbiitam 
Man. H. AllMDi, i. 196 (Rolls Ser.) ; Annals of 
Tewlieabni7, Hn. 1217, of DuHiUMe, ui. 1213,of 
Worcester, an. 1217, ap. Ann. Monastici, i. 63, ii. 
40, IT. 409 (RoIIb 8cr.)] W. H. 

NECTON or NECHODUN, HUM- 
PHItEY(d.l303),Cannelite,wBSB native of 
Norfolk according to Leland, of Suffolk ac- 
cording to Bale. Ha joined the Carmelite 
order while it was new in England. De- 
voting bimself to study, he went to Cam- 
bridge in 1259, and was tlie first Carmelite 
who took the decree of doctor of theology 
there. His preachingagaiust heretics in the 
BchooU and to the poputaca met with praiae 
(Bale, Sari. MS. 3838, f. 534). He was 
chaplain to William da Luda, bishop of 
Ely (1294-8) (Blombhelb, vi. 49). He 
died and was buried in the Carmelite house 
at Norwich 1303 (Bale, MS. loc. ci(.) His 
works, according to Bale, were : 1. Fourteen 
' Sermonea Uominicales,' or ' Sacrte Con- 
ciones,' in one book, beginning ' Omne dabi- 
tum dimisi tibi,' which some attribute to 
John Foulsliam (see Lelaud, Comment, ii. 
■MB). 2. 'Quiestiones ordinaria),' in one 
book. 3. ' Lectures ScbotasticK,' in one book. 
4. ' Super articulis tbeologicis,' in one book, 
No copies of these works are known to exist. 

[Pit», De Angliie ScHpt^irihus, p. 3SS ; Bale's 
Scriptorutn Cutiilogns, iv. 24 ; Tniiner's Biblio- 
Ibeca, p. G42 ; Leland's Commentani de Seripto- 
ribna,ii. 313.] M. B, 

NEEDHAM, CHARLES, fourth Vis- 
count KlLMOKBY (d. 1660), descended from 
Thomas, elder brother of Sir John Needham 
[q. v.], was second son of Robert (d. IB.'iS), 
second viscount, bj hie second wife, Eleanor, 
daughter of Thomas Button of Dutlon, Che- 
ahire, and widow of Gilbert, lord Gerard of 
Gerard's Bromley, StafTordshire. He suc- 
ceeded to the title in January 16o7 on the 
death, without issue, of his brother Robert, 
third viscount, who had three years pre- 
viously surrendered to him his interest in 
the family estates at Shavington, Shropshire. 
He was a staunch royalist, aud these es- 
tates suffered in consequence by sequestra- 
tion and otherwise (cf\ Act of Parliament 
for the Payment of the Debts of Charles, 
late Lord Vitcmmt Kilmorey, 29 Charles II, 
ch, T.) In August 16o9 he joined with Sir 
George Booth and the Earl of Derby in an 



attempt to restore Charles to the throne,which 
was defeated by General Lambert [q. v.]; and 
Lord,Kilmorev was taken prisoner to London, 
where he died suddenly tee followins year. 
He married, in February 1064, Bridget, 
eldest daughter of Sir William Drury of 
Drury House, London (which occupied the 
sita of the present Drury Lane theatre), and 
Beesthorpe, Norfolk, bv whom he had five 
sous (Charles, who died in infancy; Robert 
and Thomas, who succeeded to the family 
honours as fifth and sixth viscounts respec- 
tively; Byron, and a second Charles) and on» 
daughter. His widow remarried Sir John 
Shaw, bart. His descendant, Francis Jack 
Needham, twelfth viscount Kilmorey, is 
noticed separately. 

[Can nncl Pedigree of Robert viscount Kilt- 
morey on Claim to vote at Elections of Irish 
Peers, April 1813; Harrod'sHiat. of Shavington, 
pp. 90etseq, ; Lodge's Peerage, iv. 224 ; informa- 
tion kindly supplied by ^V. H. Weldon, esq., 
Windeor Herald ] T, H, 

NEEDHAM, ELIZABETH, commonly 
known as 'Mother Needham '(d. 1781), a 
notorious procuress, kept a house in Park 
Place, near St. James's Street. She is said 
to have been employed by the infamous 
Colonel Charteris [see Cha uteris, Francis], 
and in ' Don Francisco's Descent into the 
Infernal Regions '^a satire published upon 
Charteris's death in February 1733— she is 
represented as proposing in hell to many the 
colonel, much to the tatter's horror and dis- 
gust. She is represented in (he first plate of 
Hogarth's ' Harlot's Progress,' in the courts 
yam of the Bell Inn, Wood Street, cajoling 
with flattering promises the then innocent 
Kate Hackabout on her first arrival in 
London. She is depicted as a middle-aged 
j woman, simpering beneath her patches, and 
well dressed in silk. The male figure lean- 
I ing on his stick, and leering at the maid 
I from the inn door, is supposed to represent 
I Charteris himself, while behind him stands 



Needham was committed to the Gate House 
on 24 March 1731, convicted of keeping a 
disorderly house on 29 April, and ordered to 
stand in the pillory over against Park Place 
on 30 April 1731, She is described in the 
contemporary ioumals as lying upon the 
pillory on her face; notwithstanding which 
evasion of the law, and the diligence of 
a number of beadles and other persons who 
had been paid to protect her, she was so 
severely pelted by the mob that her life 
was despaired of. She actually died on 
3 May 1731, declaring that what most 
affected her wts the terror of standing in the 



Needhani 



Needham 



n .i rKHv ■ aa: sle • wn i zxiirr.c c rrr^a.' 

'. : ij ..- .i_i^ 'jL.Li, i 'zk r retu."** -rr. 1 ' > :i L * M : r ier 
j»h\-i . vkx> mclLv ^i-rti Ji Xj.t ir-:_. 

J .^i-u^i ■> Hir*.-:. i'i Air- iz-i •! Xij ::::. 

SL'.-k\v;'>'» »^'u:. -•: Si-rr-.-a- Prz"? >':»♦. Isi-j tiii 
■-'« '..< '. . tl -cakIi"* ''Vori?. el. N . :^:-_4 la: S>*i- ■s'L'*. 

N Kba>HAM. F^L\V. IS JTA IX. tt^ nl 

\ iM.\»i NV *::■.: dr?: Kiil ■. y 5 rut. 5:^1 

<*vMi ot" Joint. te:i:h viiOj in:. '17 Ai-r. ii::jii- 
iorv»f Jv»hti Hur'.-rs: c. rSi.. :: Xttt: -. »1\it- 

17 *S, Knroriri^ :*ir irzij Li IT-'i' l* 1 : :r:i-- 
III the ISth virao»r.T. b.* Ti^Lin^^i :-•.. ■■:■; 
l'*! vtni»^v»ii3 in 17»^y. 1:1 i '^j^rt^Az:.-. LriTr:::^::: 
III iliHt r\';ri''«':*ri' i" 177^5. ani cap'Ain :s ".ir 
l.lhvlra«^>m>:a 1774. H-:i*:rTr<i iir>^*h.r 
\\ h\»lo ot* t!ie Anivr:cj>n war ■■.:' ir-i^^-r. irr.'^r. 
Hiul wus takt'ii pri> r.rra' rL- -i-j-: . f Y rk- 
|x»\Mi. ^V!ion i-^tc-r -nr-ti r.r-.c'.ii:::-:^: ':> •«ri« 
|»l;ii*v\l t>ii hali-pAV. .>h"r.Iy ir'Tr^iri* :.r 

t'uivhast'U a maj-.'rltv in t:.-r "^.rL :' .•■•. Ir. 17"*;? 
ii* Invanu' lk-'-it»:aant-»:'.il-.'r-r:I in tlv l».4*ii 
i\Mt,anvl in the .sii:::':' v-irrxoLanzTi in'o'h*: 
l'»i fovit-iTuauls. In 17'-.<* hr [>:Ci=:-r ar. a: :-.- 
xlo v'jiuip tv> the kinj. In ii.-. rwo foII'Trir.iT 
vi'jirs \w SrTved in th*^ war with Fntn'^r. 

Ntvilham is )ksX kn i-.\-n for hi- aii-ri jn in. 

Irrlaml ilurin? tlir- r-Urllion of I7Il*-. Hr 

toiiiiunnJod the lovalijt tr''/*"^p-i a: thrr d-^ 

iM-iive battle of Arklow -"»n 1-* Jun- of thi- 

\ ear ; and it was hirjtrrl y owin:: to his Ci'-'anizr 

niitl skilful arrant:»'m».Tir* thar a b-dy of 

ivIk'Is. variouslv ••srimati^l at fmm nin-'^r-n 

(hi Ml sand to tliirty-f<nir thoiL*and. K-d by 

Father Michael Murphy '<j. v." iwho wa* 

iilleil in the batth- ), wu*. aft».-r thrt-v hours of 

lianl tiirhtinjr. defeat»^d by a furc^* not mor».* 

(hall sixteen hundn.d stronp-, and comf>o**."d 

fliietiv t>f militia and vcomfn. Dublin was 

( hus saved, and the back of the rfMlion ♦.•ffec- 

Oially broken in that part of the country*. 

Ni'fdham also crininianded one of the live 

v'olip*^ — "'hich, a little later in the same 

1 despatched by Tieneral l^ke 

EBAKD, first Viscount Laee^ 

rebel encampment at Vinejrar 

^r from some misunderstanding 

yith the actual desi^ of t<'m- 

aent with men^, an opening, 



i±-tr'v~Lr"i* icxir^vT. lif • V-****^^*?^'-* tjrAp/ was 
iiin :7 i-i* TTirg* irr^iir Lls*. *> cbir. wh-fn 
'z.-* :ii.tj* Tim»i«£ lax^iai^. zzxtnL. rj^ss^h^rs of 
*«ir rt!:»*Lrf -MC:t2e«L S'-r^iiiiaa: b*K:fczi«^ colonel 
:r -ij* ri-irj. 5:i:c ::i l^l ;. |j,i ^--inl in I^I± 
I- I»ii:?*J2.:i*r I'Hi*: V-f^^rMT: •*E.:f»red the 
ri:-*^ :c' '^:c2Ji>:ii;* jj r^rsibtrr for the 
•:i:r: -Miii :c yt-vry. •v'L.^yz. '-•* u'^rrLtiniied to 

' .1 —•■ts.".*. y^w* •iin'j *iji-±sz trrch-er, Th«> 



zu.-- iibi Lei izj^ia^j^L lz 177:5, and in 
N:--r~ !»rr l*lr. :n '~zjz ieA:ii :n hi* second 
r:r:«*j.-*r ?-":»ir:. rvTTTC"[iTi.*c:'iz.: Kilmopf-T. 
'zr: * :v^.^:*T?>Hi : " ■:ii»* Terror?. In Februarr 
1*1^ hr- TTL? :?»?a:ei F.irl ::' Kll=::*rey and 
V_^:.:.i^-y-TT-rL:..£>I: iTZif: in i. In memorv 

■ ■ » r » - ■ • « I 

.- •ri'T piLT-ji :!i iT'il ::' Ai i-rr'.-f j. SLpjpehire, 
1" -k'^^i'z. S-u-T-Jir: rn Hxll. :-r Msai oi the 
>"--tr :'-.' — « ?ln>f 1V?>. > *i:ii:.fii. lie died 
1: 7fli"inx^:c :c. -L N:v. IsJ:i?, and was 

birlr-i in Aiirrlry Ciir:h, ^Le^r a menu- 
m-n: *:j.n i* :■' n_* m-rm ry. He was r^mem- 
'e^ri is 1 L"r»rrtl Linil ri ±ni a kind friend 
::' "Jir ro.r :n ni* -rxr-rn-five rsrares. 

H- mirr:-:-: :n i"-.' F-rC. 17?7 Anne, second 
ii:jn:r7 :: Pi:=li* F.^hrr of Ac^^n. Mid- 
ilr-^x. OT wz.-n: l-r b.A.itw;' juin? — -.^f whom 
tir e. ir*r. Frinri* Jack ■ 1 7>7-l >?•>), suc- 
c^T-I-ri : : :i.T -eirli :=: — ir.d eir-: iao^hters. 

\'u-^ -.n • ?■:•: ^rf-r :f ?. : ' r. V•5..-.^:l^.: Kill- 
r-.:>:y. .;- y'..^ -..- v ■:- ;.: r7.-.o:i:T:i of Ir.sii 
P:r:r?. Att:". 1>13. Lf-Az-*- r'e-r j-:-. ed. Arvrh- 
l:... \T :;_■?: H.Lrr:-!- K:?:':ry .■: <>-iTirirr.»n, 
I?-l. rp. II.' e: *«^;_ : Lc'.'iy* K:>:'-ry of Enj::- 
Li:. i ::.':>.-• K:«-'2*.r-_::: C-i::iry. riii. 13S et 
S/ij. ; Fn- ir's EejtIsI: :n Ir'-j^i. iii. 41i> rt seq.; 
M--jriv.'» Mt^I-Its i I':-ene~: Ketelliorji in 
Ir-:'. i:: i. -= : «■!. : : . 4.v«. 473 e: >c'^. : ri>wden'3 
H:-*-:r:.Mi Ker.rw :: :"-* Srav.- of Irv;iLd. vol. ii. 
p. i:. rp. 7->i*. 7-34. 'r>T : J .■-nL.*! .in L Correspond- 
»::.:■. :' Wii.iAr'. Lt: Ai:.k'.,vr:i. :v. 14 et ^e^. ; 
>-.-:z\ t:- T-tI nj:"* rc:>.r.dl Niirrririve, p. 114 ; 
Mtxweii's ll's'ory o: the Irisi: Ktiellion. pp. 
l-il -: sr^.{.: G:r ion's H:*:ory of th# Irish Ko- 
l •.- i i i • :■. , pi. 1 6 e : s^:; . ; in f.rm;i:i. >a ki ndl v 
pujiiiel Ly t;;e {ro-^.r.: E,ir: of Kiiaiorey and 
K'.V-rt Ntri-ILani Ca^^ e*:.: T.'H. 

XEEDHAM rr XEDEHAM, JAMES 

ijl. 1-"^^)), archit«i*t and master-carpenter, 
l.i^loniTed to a IVrbvshire familv iCl'ss.vxs, 
Ilertfonhhire, ii. i V 1 . In 17)23 he acc»:>m- 
panied the Duke of Suifolk's army to France, 
and hi-i name npjiears amonj^; the pioneers 
and artificers in Sir William Skevington's 
retinue as a master carpenter in the receipt 
of twrlve pence a day. In September 17)25 
he was appointed by prrant a punner in the 
Tower of l^ondon. After 1-5:30 Xeedham's 
name frequently occurs in the State Papers 
in connection with the building operations of 
the king and Cromwell. He was appointed 



Needham 



157 



Needham 



clerk of the king's works on 30 April 1630, 
and during that and the two following years 
was engaged in devising and superintending 
the building alterations which were carried 
out at Esher. York Place, and Westminster 
Palace. In September 1532 he was engaged 
in the * re-edifying* of St. Thomas's tower 
within the Tower of London, and was oc- 
cupied on that and other works in the Tower 
during the next three years. In April 1533 
he was appointed by grant clerk and overseer 
of the king's works in England. An entry 
among the records of the Carpenters' Com- 
pany shows that Needham was master of 
the company in 1536. From 1537 to 1541 
large sums of money passed through his 
hands for works and alterations at the king's 
manors of Otford, Knole, Pet worth, and 
More {Arundel MS, 97); and about this 
time he signs himself as ' accountant, sur- 
veyor-general, and clerk of the king's works ' 
{Addit 3f/S. 10109, f. 173). Needham is 
doubtfully said to have died in 1546. 

On the dissolution of the monasteries the 
priory of Wymondlev in Hertfordshire was 
granted to James Needham for a term of 
twenty years, and subsequently an absolute 
grant 01 this property was made to his son, 
and it continued in his family until 1731. 
There was a brass plate in Wymondley 
church erected by his grandson to the memory 
of Needham, in which mention was made of 
his services to the king in England and 
France, and of the fact that his body ' lieth 
buried in our lady-church of Bolvine.' 

[Calendars of State Papers, Dom. Hen. VIII ; 
Jupp's Hist, of Carpenters' Company; Diet, of 
Architecture ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, vol. ii.] 

W. C-B. 

NEEDHAM, Sir JOHN (</. 1480), judge, 
was third son of Robert Needham (d. 1448) 
of Cranach or Cranage, Cheshire, and brother 
of Thomas Needham, from whom was de- 
scended Robert Needham, created Viscount 
Kilmorey in the peerage of Ireland in 1625 
[see Needham, Charles, fourth Viscount 
Kilmorey]. His grandfather William mar- 
ried, in 1375, Alice, daughter of William de 
Cranach, whose family had long been settled 
in Cheshire ; she brought her husband, as her 
dowry, half the manor of Cranage (Ormerod, 
iii. 78). John's mother was Dorothy, daugh- 
ter of Sir John Savage, K.G., of Clifton, 
Cheshire (Visitations of Shropshire, Harl. 
Soc. ii. 371 ; Harrod, History of Shavington, 
pp. 18-21). 

On 28 Dec. 1441 John was elected M.P. for 
Newcastle-under-Lyme, being again returned 
for that constituency in 144^7 and 1448-9. 
On 6 Oct. 1449 he was elected member for 
Londoiii for ,which in the same year he was 



common Serjeant ( Official Returns, i. 333, 336, 
339, 342). On 1 Feb. 1453 he was caUed to 
the degree of the coif, and on 13 July in tho 
same year was appointed king's serjeant ; pro- 
bably this last appointment was temporary, 
for in 1454 he was again made king's serjeant 
* pro hac vice tantum ' {Cat. Rot. Pat, p. 296). 
His arguments in this capacity are reported 
in the year-books until 9 May 1457, when h& 
was appointed justice of common pleas. He 
retained his post under Edward IV, received 
a fresh confirmation of it and was knighted 
on 9 Oct. 1470, when Henry VI was restored, 
and was again appointed in May 1471, after 
Edward IV's return (Dugdale, Chronica 
Series, pp. 65, 70). He was a trier of peti- 
tions from England and Wales in 1461 , 1463, 
1472-3, and 1477 (Rolls of Pari. v. 461 b, 
496 b, vi. 3^ 34«, 167^, \8\b, 296 a); he 
also frequently acted as justice of assize in 
Yorkshire and Lancashire, and was chief 
justice of Chester (Notitia Cestrensis, i. 258). 
His judgments are recorded in year-books as 
late as Hilary term 1479, and he died on 
25 April 1480; he was buried at Holmes- 
Chapel, Cheshire, where a monument was 
erected with an inscription to his memory. 

Needham married Margaret, youngest 
daughter of Randal Manwaring of Over- 
PeVer, Cheshire, and widow of AVilliam, son 
of Sir John Bromley of Baddington ( Visita-- 
tions of Shropshire, Harl. Soc. ii. 371). He 
left no issue, and settled his lands in Holme, 
called Hallum-lands, Cheshire, which he had 
purchased in 1471 from Thomas Chickford, 
with all his estate, on his next brother, 
Robert Needham of Atherley (Ormerod, i. 
544). He also had a seat at Shavington, 
Shropshire, which subsequently descended to 
the Earls of Kilmorey. His sister Agnes 
married John Starkey of Oulton (Lancashire 
and Cheshire Wills, 1. 11). 

[Rolls of Pari. vols. v. vi. ; Ciil. Rot. Pat. 

pp. 296,316; Rymer's Foedera, ed. 1745, vii. 

178; Dugdale's ChroDica Ser. pp. 65, 70, and 

Origines Joridiciales, p. 46 ; Official Returns of 

Members of Parliament ; Notitia Cestrensis and 

I Lancashire and Cheshire Wills, published by the 

I Chetham Soc. ; Visitation of Cheshire (Harl. 

! Soc.) ; Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire, i. 370, 544, 

iii. 71, 78, &c. ; Philipps's Grandeur of the Law ; 

Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, iv. 

219 seq. ; Harrod's Hist, of Shavington, pp. 18- 

21 ; Foss's Judges of EngUind.] A. F. P. 

NEEDHAM, JOHN TURBERVILLB 
(1713-1781), catholic divine and man of 
science, bom in London on 10 Sept. 1713, 
was eldest son of John Needham and Mar- 
garet Lucas, his wife, both of whom were 
well descended. His father was a member 
of the younger and catholic branch of the 



Needham 



158 



Needham 



family of Needham seated at Hilston, Mon- 
mouthshire ; the head of the elder and pro- 
testant branch was Lord Ealmorey, created a 
viscount in 1625 [cf. Needham, Charles]. 
The father, a barrister in London, died young, 
leaving a considerable fortune and four chU- 
dren, two of whom became priests. 

John prosecuted his studies under the se- 
cular clergy of the English College at Douay, 
where he arrived 10 Oct. 1722. He was 
absent in England from ill-health between 
31 May 1729 and 12 June 1730, received 
the tonsure at Arras on 8 March 1731-2, 
and was ordained priest at Cambrai on 
31 May 1738. From 1736 till 1740 he taught 
rhetoric in the college. In 1740 he was 
ordered to the English mission, and direct^ 
with great success the school for catholic 
youth at Twyford, near Winchester. About 
1744 Needham went to Lisbon to teach philo- 
sophy in the English College, but, disliking 
the climate, he returned to England after a 
stay of fifteen months. 

Needham had always interested himself in 
natural science, and during the following 
years, spent partly in London and partly in 
Paris, he made important microscopical ob- 
servations, which he described in the * Pliilo- 
sophical Transactions of the Royal Society 
of London * in 1749. An account of them 
was also given in the first volumes of his 
* Natural History ' by Needham's friend i 
Buffon, the French naturalist, with whom 
Needham did much scientific work. On 
22 Jan. 1746-7 Needham was elected a fel- 
low of the Royal Society of London, being 
the first of the English catholic clergy who 
was admitted to that honour (Thomson, 
Hi/it of Royal Soc. App. p. xliv). On 10 Dec. 
1761 he was elected a fellow of the Society 
of Antiquaries of London. 

In 1751 Needham travelled abroad as 
tutor to the Earl of Fingall and Mr. Howard 
of Corbie. Subsequently he accompanied 
Lord Gonnanston and Mr. Towneley in the 
same capacity; and lastly Charles Dillon, 
eldest son of Henry, eleventh viscount Dillon, 
with whom he spent five vears in France 
and Italy (1762-7). At the end of 1767 
Needham retired to the English seminary at 
Paris, where he devoted himself solely to 
scientific pursuits; and on 26 March 1768 
he was chosen a member of the Royal Aca- 
demy of Sciences. In 1768 a literary society 
was founded at Brussels by the government 
of the Austrian Netherlands. Needham was 
appointed chief director of the new society 
in February 1768-9. It rapidly grew into 
the Imperial Academy, which was established 
in 1773, and Needham held the same office 
in relation to it till May 1780. The govern- 



ment also appointed him to a canonry in the 
collegiate church of Dendermonde^ and he 
afterwards exchanged it for another canonry 
in the collegiate and royal church of Soignies 
in Hainaut, being installed on 29 Nov. 1773. 
He was elected a member of the Royal 
Basque Society of Amis de la Patrie, esta- 
blished at Vittoria in Spain, 19 Sept. 1771 ; 
of the Soci6t6 d'Emulation of Li^ 10 Oct. 
1779; and of the Society of Antiquaries of 
Scotland 28 July 1781. He died at Brussels 
on 30 Dec. 1781, and was buried in the 
vaults of the abbey of Coudenberg. 

According to his biographer, the Abb6 
Mann, Needham was a pattern of piety, 
temperance, and purity; passionate in hiis 
opposition to infidels, and so simple and can- 
dia as to be often the dupe of the dishonest. 
For more than thirty years he enjoyed a 
high reputation as a man of science. He was 
a keen and judicious observer, and had a 
peculiar dexterity in confirming his observa- 
tions by experiments; but he was some- 
times too precipitate in his generalisations. 
*His pen,' observas the Abb6 Mann, *was 
neither remarkable for fecundity nor method ; 
his writings are rather the great lines of a 
subject expressed with energy and thrown 
upon paper in a hurry than finished treatises.' 

His works are : 1. ' An Account of some 
New Microscopical Discoveries founded on 
an Examination of the Calamary and its 
Wonderful Milt-vessels, &c./ London, 1745, 
8vo ; translated into French (* D^couvertes 
faites avec le Microscope,' Leyden, 1747, 
12mo) by a professor at Leyden, who added 
remarks of his own ; and again by Lavirotte 
(* Nouvelles Observations Microscopiques,* 
Paris, 1750, 12mo), with a letter from the 
author to Martin Folkes. 2. * A Letter from 
Paris, concerning some New Electrical Ex- 
periments made there' (anon.), London, 1746, 
4to. 3. * Observations upon the General 
Composition and Decomposition of Animal 
and Vegetable Substances ; addressed to the 
Royal Society,' London, 1749, 4to. In this 
work he laid the foundations of the physical 
and metaphysical system which he main- 
tained throughout his life with little varia- 
tion. 4. ^Souvelles Observ'ations Micros- 
copiques, avec des d6couvertes int6ressantes 
sur la composition et la decomposition des 
corps organises,' Paris, 1750, 12mo, pp. 524. 
This work contains the development of the 
author's system. The *Biographie MMicale' 
says: 'Needham maintains tnat nature is 
endowed with a productive force, and that 
every organised substance, from the most 
simple to the most complex, is formed by 
vegetation. He undertakes to prove that 
animals are brought to life from putridity, 



Needham 



159 



Needham 



that they are formed by an expansive and a 
resistent force, and that they degenerate into 
vegetables. Generally speaking, his ideas 
arc difficult of comprehension, TOcause they 
are set forth without lucidity or method/ 

6. * Observations des Hauteurs faites avec le 
baromdtre au mois d'Aoust, 1761, sur une 
partie des Alpes,' Berne, 1760, 4to ; reprinted 
in Needham's 'Xouvelles recherches sur les 
D^couvertes Microscopinues,' ii. 221. 6. *De 
Inscriptione quadam ^gjrptiadL Taurini in- 
venta, et Characterlbus JEgyptiacis, olim 
Sin is communibus, exarata, laolo cuidam 
antiquo in Regia universitate servato, ad 
utrasque Acadumias, Londinensem et Pari- 
eiensem, rerum antiquarum investigationi et 
studio prsepositas, data Epistola,' Rome, 
1761, 8vo. In this work, which produced a 
fCTi*at sensation among the antiquaries of 
Europe, Needham endeavoured, by means of 
the Chinese characters, to interpret an Egyp- 
tian inscription on a bust, supposed to be 
that of Isis, wliich is preserved at Turin. 
His ingenious theory was completely refuted 
by Cluignes and Bartoli in the * Journal des 
Savans ' (December 1761 and August 1762) ; 
also by Winckelmann and Wortley Mon- 
tague. The Jesuits, assisted by the Chinese 
literati, decided that the characters in ques- 
tion, though four or five bore a sensible re- 
semblance to as many Chinese ones, were 
not genuine Chinese characters, having no 
connected sense nor proper resemblance to 
any of the difierent forms of writing, and 
that the whole inscription had nothing 
Chinese on the face of it ; but, in order to 
promote discoveries, they sent an actual col- 
lation of the Egyptian with the Chinese 
hieroglyphics engraved on twenty-six plates. 

7. 'Questions sur les Miracles,' Greneva, 1764, 
8vo, Lond. 1769, 8vo ; a collection of letters 
which passed between Needham and Vol- 
taire. 8. * Nouvelles recherches sur les d6- 
couvertes Microscopiques et la g6n6ration 
des corps organises ; traduites de Tltalien de 
M. rAbb6 Spalanzani ; avec des notes, des 
Recherches physiques et m^taphysiques sur 
la Nature et la Religion, et une nouvelle 
Th§orie de la Terre, par M. de Needham,' 
2 vols. London and Paris, 1769, 8vo. Ap- 
pended to the second volume is Needham's 
* Relation de son voyage sur les Alpes, avec 
la mesure de leurs hauteurs, compar6es k 
celles des Cordilleres.' 9. * M^moire sur la 
maladie contagieuse des betes k comes,' 
Brussels, 1770, 8vo. 10. ' Id6e sommaire ou 
Tue g6n6rale du syst^me Physique et M6ta- 
physique de M. Needham sur la g6n6ration 
oes corpe organises/ first printed at the end 
of 'La vraie Philosophic' of the Abb6 
Monestier (BnuselB, 1780, 8vo), and after- 



wards separately (Brussels, 1781, 8vo). In 
this work he modifies, and even retracts, 
some of his ideas which seemed to tend 
towards materialism ; but he does this in an 
obscure and embarrassed manner, and he 
complains particularly of the consequences 
which had been deduced from his system by 
the Baron von Holbach. 1 1. * Principes de 
I'Electricit^, traduits de TAnglois de Mylord 
Mahon,' Brussels, 1781, 8vo. 

A list of his communications to the * Phi- 
losophical Transactions of the Royal Society * 
will be found in Watt's *Bibliotheca Britan- 
nica.' His contributions to the 'M6moires 
de TAcad^mie Imp6riale et Royale des 
Sciences et Belles Lettres de Bruxelles ' in- 
clude treatises on the nature and economy 
of honey-bees ; a collection of physical ob- 
servations, and observations on the natural 
history of the ant. A complete list is given in 
Namur's * Bibliographic Acad^mique Beige,' 
pp. 6, 21, 36, 43, 56. 

Needham edited the translation into French 
verse by John Towneley of Butler's * lludi- 
bras,' London (Paris), 3 vols. 17o7, 1 2mo, and 
* Lettre de Pekin, sur le g6nie de la langue 
Chinoise, et la nature de leur 6criture sym- 
boUque, compar^e avec celle des Anciens 
Egypt iens ; en r6ponse h celle de la Soci6t6 
Royale de Londres, sur le meme sujet : avec 
un Avis Pr61iminaire de M. Needham, et 
quelques autres pieces/ Brussels, 1773, 4to. 
This was written by Father Cibot, S.J. 

[Life by the Abbe Mann in * Memoires de 
TAcad^niie de Bmxelles,' 1783, vol. iv. introd. 
pp. xzxiii. seq. ; Ellis's Letters of Eminent Lite- 
rary Men, pp. 418, 422 ; Button's Philosophical 
and Mathematical Diet. 1815; Lowndes's Bibl. 
Man.(Bohn). p.3.36; Monthly Review, 1784, Ixx. 
624; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 605; Nichols's 
Lit. Anecd. vii. 283, 636 ; Nouvelle Biog. G6n^- 
rale, xxxvii. 602 ; Nouveau Diet. Hist.] T. C. 

NEEDHAM or NEDHAM, MAR- 
CHAMONT (1620-1678), journalist, was 
bom at Burford in Oxfordshire, and baptised 
there 21 Aug. 1620. His father, also named 
Marchamont Nedham,bom of genteel parents 
in Derbyshire, matriculated at St. John's 
i College, Oxford, 16 June 1610, and took the 
{ degree of B.A. from Gloucester Hall 19 Feb. 
1611-12. He was afterwards an attendant 
on the Lady Elizabeth Walter (wife of Sir 
William Walter of Sarsden, near Burford), 
and died in 1621. Nedham's mother was 
Margery, daughter of John Collier, the host 
of the George Inn at Burford, who took as 
her second husband, in 1622, Christopher 
Glynn, vicar of Burford and master of the 
free school there (Wood, Athena Oxon, iii. 
1180; Foster, Alumni Oxon, 1st ser. p. 
1055). Nedham was educated at Burford 



Ncedham i6o Needham 




pearci ill t lie subiicriptlon book under 22 Jan. week sacrifidng to the beist of muiT heads 
1<5«'50 ^^f and he took hU bachelor s degree the fame of some lord or person of qnalitTy 
on 'I^ Oct. 1637 (ib,) After a short stay nay, even of the king himself/ '^^ " 




presided by one Mr. Will. Staple ; * and between the two Honaes of Parliament, and 

lal4'r, * upiH the change of the times, he be- other scandaloos paiticolarB not fit to be 

cam<f an under clerk in Orray's Inn, where, by tolerated.' He was arrested by order of the 

virtue of a good legible court-hand, he ol^ lords, owned the authorship of the last 

tained a comfortable subsistence' (Wood), eighty numbers of 'Britannieos' (which 

JIu was admitted a member of Grav's Inn on seems to show that Audley was the sinthor 

7 July lf5o2, as 'of the city of \Vestmin- of the earlier numbers), and was committed 

ster, gent * (Foster, Oray'$ Inn Itegisterf to the Reet (23 May 164C). Xedham ap- 

p. 261 ). During the early part of his career pealed to the Earl of Denbij^h to present his 

>'odlmm also studied medicme, but soon dis- petition for release, protesting his loyalty to 

covf^red that his natural vocation was jour- the House of Lords in spite of any eiron 
nalism. - which might have fallen nom his pen, and 

The ' Mercurius Britanicus ' («ic) is dis- was relei^ed on 4 June 1646. But he was 
tinguished by several marked character- ' obliged to give bail to the extent of 200/. 




tion of the people,* but was in reality little 
more than a railing commentary on the 
news of the day. Its object was to answer 
the statements of the royalist * Mercurius 
Aulicus,' and to refute the charges brought 
there against the parliamentary cause and 



Comm, 4th Rep. iv. 273). Debarred £rom 
journalism, Ne^am turned to medicine, and 
describes himself on the title-page of a 
pamphlet published in 1647 as ' Med. Pr.' 

In 1647 Nedham, for some unexplained 
reason, resolved to change sides. ' Obtaining 



its leaders. The first number is dated the favour of a known royalist to introduce 
16-22 Aug. 1643. Of this journal Nedham him into his Majesty's presence at Hampton 
was from the Ixjginning the chief, if not the Court, he then and there knelt before him and 
sole, author, tliough its nisjwnsible editor desired forgiveness for what he had written 
seems to have Ixion Captain Thomas Audley, against him and his cause ; which being 
aiul it is not always easy to decide whether ' readily granted, he kissed his Majesty's hand 
Audley or Nedham is referred to in the at- (Wood). In defence of the king he published 
tacks of the royalists u]K)n * Dritannicus.* i a newspaper, entitled * Mercurius Pragmati- 
The scurrility and boldness of Nedham's cus,' * communicating intelligence from all 
writings soon made him notorious. One | parts touching all affairs, designs, humours, 
number parodied Charles I's 8])e»'ch to the and conditions, throujjfhout the kingdom, es- 
inhabitants of Somerset ;iinotlier commented j pecially from Westminster and the Head- 
wit h the greatest frwdom on the king's Quarters.' The first number is dated 14-21 
h»ttt'rs taken at XaHoby (Mercuriin* liritanni' \ Sept. 1647. Like ' Mercurius Britannicus/ 
vv!* ( J- 13 May 1644; 21 -H July 1645). In it consists mainly of commentaries on the 
thi«* number for 4 Aug. 1645 N«Klham printed news of the day, but it does contain a good 
n • Hue and Cry after a Wilful King . . . | deal of information not to be found else- 
whirh hath gone astray these four Years where, especially with regard to proceedings 
(Vmn his Parliament, with a guilty Con- in the two houses of parliament. It is for 
■iniince bloody Hands, and a Heart full of that reason frequently quoted by the com- 
li«>ken'Vow8 and Protestations.* For this | pilers of the * Old Parliamentary History.' 
|p '^ monarchy Audley was committed One of the characteristics of this newspaper 

4tehouse, and Nedham seems to is that each number begins with four stanzas 
d the same fate {Lords' Joumahj of verse on the state of public affairs. Its 
19; Hut, MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. ' royalism is combined with bitter hostility 
Jicus his Hue and Cry (^ter Bri- to the Scots, shown even after they had 

invaded England to restore the king, and in 



615, 4to; Mercurius Anti-Britan- 
he second part of the King's Cabinet 
ifnmt^ *' ^^an impoten t 



4 t 



the scurrility of its attacks on political 
enemies it matched ' Britannicus.' Crom- 



Qate-Housef well, for instance^ b referred to as ' Copper- 



Needham 



i6i 



Needham 



Nose/ * Nose Almighty,* and * The Town- 
bijl of Ely.* Nedham*8 journal, says Wood, 
' beinjBf very witty, satirical against the pres- 
byterians, and full of loyalty, made him 
known to and admired by the brayadoes and 
wits of those times.* The goyemment sought 
to suppress it, and Richard Lownes, itspnn- 
ter, was committed to prison by the House 
of Commons on 16 Oct. 1647 (CommoTW* 
Journals, y. 335). Nedham was obliged to 
leaye London, and for a time lay concealed in 
the house of Dr. Peter Heylyn [q. y.] at Min- 
ster Lovel in Oxfordshire (Wood, iii. 1181). 
In June 1649 he was caught and committed 
to Newgate, but was discharged three months 
later (14 Noy.) on taking the ' engagement ' 
{CaL State Papers, Dom. 1649-60, pp. 537, 
554). According to Wood, Speaker Lenthall 
and John Bradshaw sayed his life, procured 
his pardon, and engaged him to adopt the 
cause of the Commonwealth. Thefirstfruitof 
his conyersion was the publication, on 8 May 
1650, of *The Case of the Commonwealth 
of England stated: or the equity, utility, and 
necessity of a submission tx) the present 
Goyemment cleared, out of Monuments both 
Sacred and Ciyil . . . With a Discourse of 
the Excellency of a Free State aboye a 
Kingly Government.* In his address *To the 
Reader * Nedham boldly begins : * Perhaps 
thou art of an opinion contrary to what is 
here written ; I confess that for a time I myself 
was so too, till some causes made me reflect 
with an impartial eye upon the affairs of 
the new goyemment.* For this thorough- 
going and cynical yindication of the goyem- 
ment, the council of state yoted Nedham 
a gift of 50/., and ordered him for the future 
a pension of 100/. a year, • whereby he may 
be enabled to subsist while he endeavours the 
service of the Commonwealth* (24 May 
1650 ; Cal State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 14). 
Nedham next unaertook the editorship of 
a new weekly paper, entitled 'Mercurius 
Politicus,* the ffrst number of which was 
published on 13 June 1650. * Now appeared 
in print,' writes Heath, ' as the weekly 
champion of the new Commonwealth, and to 
bespatter the King with the basest of scur- 
rilous raillery, one Marchamount Needham, 
under the name of Politicus, transcendently 
gifted in opprobrious and treasonable droll, 
and hired therefore by Bradshaw to act the 
second part to his starched and more solemn 
treason ; who began his first diurnal with an 
invective against Monarchy and the Presby- 
terian Scotch Kirk, and ended it with an 
Hosannato Oliver Cromwell* {Chronicle, ed. 
1663, p. 492 ; cf. The Character of Mercurius 
Politicus, 1660, 4to). The most character- 
istic feature of ' Meieurius Politicus ' was 



the leading article, sometimes a commentary 
on the situation of public affairs, sometimes 
a short treatise on political principles in 
general, which was frequently continued from 
number to number. Milton was charged^ 
from about March 1651, with the general 
supervision and censorship of 'Mercurius 
Politicus,* and Professor Masson suggests 
that certain passages in these leading articles 
may have been written or inspired by him 
{Life of Milton, iv. 324-35). 

The government also employed Nedham*s 
pen in connection with its foreign policy. 
On 14 Oct. 1650 he was instmcted * to put 
into Latin the treatise he wrote in answer to 
a Spanish piece written in defence of the 
munierers of Mr. Ascham * ( CaL State Papers, 
Dom. 1650, p. 387). On 10 Feb. 1653 he 
was voted 1200/. * for his great labour in trans- 
lating Mr. Selden's " Mare Clausum ** * (ib. 
1652-3, p. 486). Cromwell continued Ned- 
ham's pension, and maintained him as editor 
of ' Mercurius Politicus.* To this he added 
also the editorship of the * Public Intelli- 
gencer,* an official journal of the same nature 
as the * Mercurius Politicus,* but published 
on Mondays instead of Thursdays (Masson, 
iv. 52). 

Nedham was also conspicuous as a cham- 
pion of the Protector's ecclesiastical policy. 
He attended the meetings of the fiftn- 
monarchy men at Blackfriars, and reported to 
the Protector the hostile sermons of Christo- 
pher Feake [q. v.] and other leaders of that 
sect {Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, 303, 
393; cf. Thurloe, iii. 483^. When John 
Goodwin [q. v.] attacked tne Triers, Ned- 
ham took up their defence, and treated 
Goodwin with his usual scurrility (Han- 
BiTBY, Historical Memorials relating to the 
Independents, iii. 432). Goodwin retorted 
by describing Nedham as having * a foul 
mouth, which Satan hath opened against the 
truth and mind of God,' and as being 'a per* 
son of an infamous and unclean character ' 
( Triumviri, 1658, Preface). The charge against 
Nedham*s morals was also repeated in a 
defence of Goodwin, entitled * A Letter 
of Address to the Protector,' by a writer 
styling himself D. F. (4to, 1657, p. 3). After 
Cromwell*s death these attacks redoubled. 
Nedham was denounced as ' a lying, railing 
Rabshakeh,anddefamerof the Lord^ people.' 
His removal from all public employment 
was demanded. * They that like him, or are 
like to him, will say: '*He is a man of 
parts, and hath a notable vein of writing." 
Doubtless so hath the Devil ; . . . must 
therefore the Devil ... be made use of P ' 
{A Second Narrative of the Late Parliament, 
1658, p. 37 ; .^ True Catalogue of the Places 



TOL, 



,i::i 102 Need ham 



N 






V .». 



». \ 



V. • - * 

1 









'1 . • 



■...:. ■,: / /Vi- I ouintoniuice it in the scluwls/ and answers: 

.■ . : .' : ■-.:'>:* *!i-nun- * It' t hese sckismatic schoolmasters were given 

■; '..-^T^.i-.Tir:!!. on I ]\v thf vicar-prenoral licence to pnictice 

\.s'...s:v. tn^ni the ■ phvsii* instead of teach fichools/ it would W 

.* '• *.:' ;•'/. 1 j;»iu'iT.' s:il'fr lor t he public. Xedham's orthodoxy was 

\..^. iAl^w in»: probably i>nly skin-deep; in medicine, at all 

'S>v IVolVs- t'Vfnts. lu» remained an opt'U heretic niifl 

. • .■ \\.»rvi:n»: of MMlVtT. His * Medela Meaicina?/ publii^h^Hl 

■ • ■.\..:'. * n't a in in ltU».'>. w:is *a plea for the frfC profi-ssiun 

» :\'. . >-.i>Miirini: and renovation of the art of physic,' an at- 

X ■•.-... -i ■■•. il NVood Xiw\i im the College of Physicians and it? 

« u^:vr %':;r;.'l methods, and a complaint of the neglect of 

/ « .V'. :h:' tlrs: ohomiMrytor anatomy. This attracted several 

.» ■ S" :* V ^^ v>'*,»\. ri»l'nrati.^ns. due rather to its viirour than its 

O: .. iii. inirins'i- value. * Four champions/ hoa<te<l 

No.lhrim, * wr»re employed by the (!^ollriire of 

.•■'o .*r.-/ A^n o!* r]i\ >ii^i:ins to write ajrainst this book/aiMinp 

.X. \x ;. v..^: -.o." that twodif'd shortly after wanls, the third 

V\ :lu' ! v^k t/i drinlc, and the fourth asked his pnr- 

»1 »:i piiMioly. ' i-onfessiii^" that ho was si*t on 

bx v.w brnhorhoixl of the confederacy' 

•. -.^vx- . \\\:oii. .■l^^';^^ ()p'?i.iii.llS7>. Th»»provem- 

:v.- !i: of rharl-»s 11 s-^farc-^ndoned Nedliam's 

11. i».>: ].\i:io.il otiVnovs that it even employeil 

!.> 'jvn T "» a:tai-k th*- parliamentary* oppo>i- 

T: 'T. av.s'. !:> l:\i.ior?. Ne.lham assailed thfm 

1 ■,■.:•■.•■ .V. :.i'i *lVior;': of Advi.v* to the Men of 

W .\ \' V ■ S".'*/:;>Vurv "i 1»C'>». f^r which s^*rvict^ h»* is 

V >■ i x x- ".'•.■-- v\:.: :^ V.r/vr- K v. paid -VKV.. and po«sil>ly 

"' . ': A : ■ * V '■: T:- -/^, p". :n2». A cir- 

X . •• • V. . ^- .•-.>•;.••:■...". .•■,.\".;::: .;:' his in!r">tluctioii to 

:..>■.■. V..-'. :* 1 »;.:•/■ y ry .Tr,>*ioe Warcup is 

■ X ^x '■ ^ ■..'■>•. :\ ^^ -.Trr.'.rT.'.rv '.■■:r.::i»hlot i'N<^Pro- 

V ; ' .• V ;. >:..-: r; :;:r-:?. -i:\i^. :ii*.p.oS». Buthe 

X . X , ■ . \ .'. ,'..•■;: 1 *:v ■*"."v :li:- :ri;:!s of this new 

\ ■ \\- i N .•■•.■' XV.-.; v.: • r.. ■>'.:: "s* *-• li:ir.is. mMtabl*?. 

^^ ^ , - % :■ :-...'. r.^ .s ;•'.. r." <:.ys W.^.v^, • .livd sud- 

. \ V: ■ .■ v. X . :'. ■.;.:^v :' ::■ K: ller.in lVv.'r»Mix 

•..•■» • v" .. •• r ":-.-:•*. 'R-.r.l. -v. :^r.. in l»>rs and 

'^ ■ »* V . » ^ xx-.> '. :-. .; - -}:.-: i'*-":: i" N vrinV-er a! the 

^ ' , N. : ■ ■ - ■ ■ 'V ■ . * " :" ■"■..■ V-;:v :' •'::•■ ohv.rt^h of St. 

■'•n ' X '•■■•■. > "v. ■■..>. r.-.-.T v.-.-. •:::r^\r.O'e into the 

^ * \'.^.».- •'*• ■ • . ••.-.■ -v.- :v Y-A7- '..■•■■r. wht-n the 

S.^""^* !!r . 1^^ . "*. ■• ' ^ »..■■* • ," ■.••'•A'--. ■.'-,'-..?:::.•••.■.:---=? was: akeii 

V' ^"^ ^ * ^ •• . ^ .' ■ ox .X . - .. . X.-..-. W.vv. .4 r :-■':. f O^^-.^j. iii. 

•fcT^" V * ^ .. X . X-, . ' » . v 

k * '^ ' • ■ ^ . ■ • *. '.•'■4-" . Nr-.ii'.am 

L" "^ ' ^^ ,■ \ ■ '■• -• * ^ * "^ V'- •* v :v'- -i ••^■: w.:-. . L :oy. he 

w"^ . ..,.».• X X . .' 'i- » X *- v« ^.<-■ ■:-;.-.- '. •' May 

' X-*^ W-.v.-l ■ •■ -^^ -^' V .VK X : ■ -■ V .v.^^v-.His 

* ^ 'txv''* • ■ '•'^^ .•-.-.-. vvv XX N-xi.^ i •.V..--.V r ■:"-■.: K'-iu>v-th 

^ . >^' \^,^> .^sv.> ^ > X-. I '. ■ • ■>'. / X--S. : ■ l/---:-.v Li' 

*• > A V \\.*» k"*^' x% .. .". .. »-.x ■• -ii. '.. .r",> -i :LL.->:i i> Avr;l 

.■ '^ ■ "• I ■ • • ^ 

%> V"V^ ' * "k-'v.^ •»• • .*• -"^x.*' fv""* .-.,.•••- ■.•._-.^ .»» • »",i 

*X» ■ . V .^ « ' • ■ X" *• • 

X.. -5V " ^'^•" •*'*•' ^ ;<i * » • • ' '. . ' X -.^ * 1 . S" ■: ^r-^r.ATliS 

: ATf.-v.x .».- .>.■ V.-^K'.iT ±rl Inre^rrirv of 






^Vo*^* ■* ^' x^^'»'» '«-»- 



Needham 



163 



Needham 



Col. Nath. Fiennes revived,' 1644, 4to. 

2. * Independency no Schism ; or an Answer 
to a Scandalous Book entitled " The Schis- 
matic Sifted/' written by Mr. John Vicars,' 

1646, 4to : said to be * By M. N., Med. Pr.' 

3. * The Case of the Kingdom stated accord- 
ing to the proper Interests of the several 
Parties engaged/ 1647, 4to ; anon. 4. * The 
Levellers Levelled ; or the Independents' 
Conspiracy to root out Monarchy : an Inter- 
lude, 1647, 4to (said to be by Mercurius 
Pragmaticus). 5. * The Lawyer of Lincoln's 
Inn refuted ; or an Apology for the Army,' 

1647, 4to: attributed to Nedham by Barlow 
in the Bodleian copy. 6. * A Plea for the 
King and Kingdom, by way of Answer to a 
late Remonstrance of the Army,' 1648, 4to. 
7. * Digitus Dei ; or God's Justice upon 
Treachery and Treason exemplified in the 
Life and Death of the late James Duke of 
Hamilton, 1649, 4to. This tract closely re- 
sembles another on the same subject, pub- 
lished in June 1648, entitled ' The Manifold 
Practices and Attempts of the Hamiltons 
... to get the Crown of Scotland,' which 
Wood in consequence attributes also to Ned- 
ham. 8. * The Case of the Commonwealth 
of England stated. . . . AVith a Discourse 
of the Excellency of a Free State above a 
Kingly Government,' 1649, 4to; 2nd edit. 
I60O. 9. ' The Excellency of a Free State,' 
12mo, 1656, anon. A reprint edited by 
Richard Baron, in 8vo, appeared in 176/ 
(cf. Life of Thomas Hollis,l7S0,^. 366). It 
was translated into French by T. Mandar 
(2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1790). This work is a 
compilation from the leading articles of Mer- 
curius Politicus. 10. * Trial of Mr. John 
Goodwin at the Bar of Religion and Right 
Reason/ 1657, 4to. 11. *The g^eat Accuser 
cast down ; an Answer to a scandalous Book, 
entitled **The Triers Tried and Cast, by Mr. 
John Goodwin," ' 1657, 4to. 12. * Interest 
will not lie; or a View of England's true 
Interest ... in Refutation of a treasonable 
Pamphlet entitled " The Interest of England 
stated," ' 1669, 4to. The tract answered is 
reprinted by Maseres, * Select Tracts relating 
to the Civil Wars/ 1816, ii. 273, who attri- 
butes it to John Fell. 13. * News from Brus- 
sels, in a Letter from a near Attendant on 
His Majesty's Person to a Person of Honour 
here/ dated 10 March 1659. Answered by 
John Evelyn in * The Late News from Brus- 
sels unmasqued,' and reprinted with the An- 
swer bv Upcott in Evelyn's * Miscellaneous 
WorksV 4to, 1825, p. 193. See also ' Baker's 
Chronicle/ continued by Phillips, ed. 1670, 
p. 721. 14 'A Short History of the Eng^ 
lish Rebellion^ completed in Verse,' 1661, 
4to. This 18 a collection of yerses printed in 



* Mercurius Pragmaticus,' now republished to 
curry favour witn the royalists; 2nd edit. 1680. 
Reprinted in J. Morgan's 'Phoenix Britan- 
nicus,' 1732, p. 174 ; and in the * Harleian Mis- 
cellany,' ed. Park, ii. 621. 15. * A Discourse 
concerning Schools and Schoolmasters/ 1663, 
4to. 16. *Medela Medicina), a Plea for the 
Free Profession and a Renovation of the Art 
of Physick,' 8vo, 1666. Answered by John 
Twysden in ' Medicina Veterum vindicata,' 
8vo, 1666 ; Robert Sprackling in * Medela 
Ignorantise,' 1666, 8yo ; and by George Castle 
in 'Reflections on a Book called ''Medela 
Medicines," * printed with ' The Chjrmical 
Galenist' in 1667, 8vo. 17. 'An Epi- 
stolary Discourse before " Medicina Instau- 
rata, by Edward Bolnest, M.D.," ' 1666, 12mo. 
18. Preface to * A New Idea of the Prac- 
tice of Physic/ by Franciscus de le Boe- 
Sylyius, 1676, 8vo. 19. ' A Pacquet of Ad- 
vices and Animadversions sent from Lon- 
don to the Men of Shaftesbury. . . . Occa- 
sioned by a seditious Pamphlet entitled *' A 
Letter tcom. a Person of Quality to his 
Friend in the Country/" 1676, 4to. 20. ' A 
Second Pacquet of Advices,' 1077, 4to. On 
these two pamphlets see Marvell's * Account 
of the Growth of Popery and Arbitrary 
Government in England ; ' Marvell's ' Works,' 
ed. Grosart, iv. 316. 21. ' Christ ianissimus 
christianandus ; or Reasons for the lieduc- 
tion of France to a more Christian State in 
Europe/ 1678, 4to. 

Nedham also wrote several minor pieces 
which have not been identified. His trans- 
lation of Selden's ' Mare Clausum,' 1652, fol., 
suppressed the original dedication to the 
king, and added an appendix containing 

* additional evidences ' of the sovereignty of 
the kings of Great Britain on the sea, * which 
he procured, as 'twas thought, of John Brad- 
shaw ' ( Wood). The translation w^as re-edited, 
and the original dedication restored by 
Jfames] Hfowell] in 1662 (cf. Pepys, Diary, 
ea. Wheatley, iii. 93^. 

Satires against Neoham in prose and verse 
are very numerous. The following may be 
added to those already mentioned : ' Mer- 
curius Aquaticus ; or the Water Poet's An- 
swer to all that shall be Writ by Mercurius 
Britanicus/by John Taylor, 1643, 4to; 'Re- 
bels Anathematised and Anatomised,' 1646, 
4to, by the same author. Sir Francis Wort- 
ley's 'Characters and Elegies/ 1646, 4to, 
contain ' Britanicus his Pedigree ' (^p. 26) ; 
and Wortley also wrote ' Britanicus his Wel- 
come to Hell,' 1647, 4to. Cleveland has a 
poem on 'Britanicus his Leap three-story 
nigh, and his Escape from London ' {Poems y 
ed. 1687, p. 247). ' The great Assizes holdcn 
on Parnassus l^ Apollo/ 1645| 4to, reviews 

x2 



\ .\\: \: •! : ?^ Needham 



_ ■■■».■*■>» 



u^ ' an ixur^nioiLs learned gentleman/ and 

^ •■ . . " . .. N V. V % -. ^- .\i:n.n«*d many Greek manuscripts for him 

■^ ** - * ■ *»**-..> 1 -'..r Ixxileian Library (Hearnt:, Collect 

^^ ^ - «■.*. ^ ^ : ".<. ■ rs. iii. ii3>. ITeame credited him 

\' * : >. > in*: a ' m<>st rash whig ' (ii. 93). A 

» ,' . N . .. - . , -. T . ir rr.* 31 Xeedham to Richard Rawlinson, 

\ - ».- :hrr '.'xt'^rd scholar, dated 18 Oct. 171o, 

> - •: -h- Ixxileian Library (MS. RawL 268, 

-> N -. ' .*r . Colt», the Cambridge antiqiiarr, 

-» vr- 'i* r.: « Needham as * a great epicure/ and 

■ ^ .4. :> «.^2:-.» anecdotes by way of proof. 

NVi-L^H VVi * ' • ^N. *>'•,.>■> 4 sermon preached at Cambridge 

..:». IN. V . . v: "v » ■. • 'V, ■ ■ ' . •. Needham published: 1. ' rcoiromd. 

via- -. .: . » • "^ V ■-.•.'■.«■ . -r. :vr. ,*-'r^m sive de re rustica libri xx., 

t.r • \- • :. . ,1 .»■>...... i:^..- ■ • , ■ . *-.»!.i:'..* ^vis^ju^ Scholastico Collectore, antea 

> '.".». » •■" V .'• - ■ '^ • .^.- . v; X * ;:>.:i::'.::? IVrphvropesmeto a quibusdam 

■1. r ,'^. r- !..» N» ■ - ■■•..■..■..■ N , >^— y. . '•?. ef 1-at. cum notis et emenda- 

::i. 1- " - ^ • ■ ■ » •: » '■ ■■ '-^ ^ ■ .- .*-.v Cir.rab. Typis AeademiciA. Im- 

-.:... ■: : ^ -^ 1 ^ /. . ^- . . •. . . V • ■i-!>.x V • J . Ch'-irchill Bibliopolanim Lon- 

'. - V:'r* ■',',' Vv*. ■-». ». «:n»- •■>. .1 .?■•:>. .•::. '.rvU:' dedicated to John Moore 



• ■ • 



!'.• . ' y '\'\> ..\ - V. »■ >>. V . » X ■ . . 






'*.^ ■"'. • ".:. x.\ bishop of Xorwich. 
"'. •.'■?v*5 :':i:*'>5«">phi Alexandrini Com- 



ir". :uisi I ■;::.:.* m x. ■ . . i ., ^» % x i •.'..■. i -;>.-♦ .V-.i?e:i Carmina de Providentia 

:*i :! w !^ •.■. V ■• .'I V-.- V> >i .• ; ;.v >;:pers:int et reliqua fragmenta 

:r.v". ^l..:T■ ■ ' ' » v\ •*. • • v . ' -*vv \,\:.v.'\ lineoa cum MSS. collata 

■.'-■.. A* .*■ *■■,». . X. ■». V ! >».'.. o- ^ *.:**.■ *rv'ni rvoensuit notas et In- 

.r>v ^l A rt ■ \\ V ' ■■■ .- ' ' . .- •! »?-o- l\-. N'vdham. Cantab. Typis 

fi "'. ' '.:i ' " 'v u -■ ■ . ■ ' ^- • •. V i/.-. i. c :< l-i!:vi:Tii* A. et J. Churchill Bi- 

■\\-'..'-' -r \'^'*j;' ■ '. N ■ ■ * ** -x •' •;^*. i-'.*:t I. •tr-.v.r:en<ium/ 1709, 8vo; dedi- 

. ^i . : , • . , v: .' \X ". Alv.. '.Ttl Cowper, lord chan- 

^- : *i \\ '• I •■■'... X •. , - . *. ■ iW:' /.'i: i-r-'f Xa^itcrr^ftt^ UBiKOt. 

•:,-.TT. .::v. ■ -.-x . ■ V " . • ' *. ',.!',>. \.*'*.t-'.j"'. TV* f'thici Grivce et 

..■■ t •■• \" : • ■ . . • ■, /i". :*"'. V^v. Acrid.,' bv Cornelius 

■■ - ::.'•. ■/ -v • "i.-x ■ ■■ X* ., . . ■ -. ■■. x»M :. : ", 'J. \\'\\ :he notes of L<aae 

■■• .•■..'. :i ' ■ ■-■•*• 1 . ^ . ',^. . % ». I'.-.: :".'.•■ ■ IVvI'.vtiones* of James 

. . V — -..i:::"- ■t.<!-'»- ". ■ , ^ •. . . ; '. . w": oil Nee^lham printed fur 

■x» i: ; ■ ".x-. ■: .\\'. ... : v: » • * ^. !i- I" ^ n r.r.e >pei*imen of typ(.>- 
, ■>•. . \ . :." -^ :* n»."arly live hundred 



« . ••! 



.1 ■ . ■. • ' 



"» ■ ■ '• '\" . 



• . ' ■! 



; .r ..,, VIS i-i ii-.--r''. .•■.= .. • • t ...»■ ^ ,■'. : ^ :,■.■. ..-.iT^v: :. 'I Jo lia Moore, bishop 

.. t : . .»: "1 lu.i ■ •^*:-\. ' ■ • ■ ■: ^ • ■,■ ■.: '. '■ \ V*! X \:- A-ri \v»s rhrioe reissued at 

"- r \'^ ^-MA-:; . '■. •• v'.v •■■■ ' i \ .; ..X,. ■■\\ ■"% ".i -Lvr- K *i:'. is ill 174^3, 1748, and 

■1 ■ ... ■;.' .«i»'i \ ■^,"i M "\ M^" ix, -x >.«, ■..».■■♦. :-.ii<- w ■•.!.:■;;:: Duport*s*Pn)elec- 

. .'■■ .■ "i ■ ;♦• :Tt'.'i'ia; 'TVi" r* •. •. *" • -.■ '.n v 

,1 ■,-■>.- ^-i-i.T.-x." :'.■■■■ ■.■^ XX.,; . ^\.. , v< V ■.,.-..e C.iar.ib. ia Brit. Mus. 
TiM'-r'.! x.'m;,» -'.••.'x ••• ■'.■ S '••■»■■ X V . ^l<. ?ci*7. : 7; TM^Lsorip" epitaph in 

• '• \ I i.'fx. .'/.' .{/.'■■'■■.-■% '. l" N .-.■ '"•■ ■ x.« M ixi' .■•! .». y -c' NVc'i.Mnrs iiKi-iponiLM, 

.. .1 ..-,\ i»»'- ^r...< 'ii:i,.-i ;i'.--'. ,. "x ■ *t. -.'v'- x ■•.!^- '^ • • '."'".■M'Ms Tvrwhit: Necnl- 

■'" . 1'.-'* "I'l-i. V'^\ '■< •n.iM ixi r .'•'"■.•■. ■■»x ' *■•' "* ^**. -x^* ■ 'i i.j.VT'" ■.■* v■'.'-'^l.] 8. L. 

, .-. •■I,...- x<>^.\ .'-_\,:r ■.'.,/ V..X .V ; V . ^b:bMnlAM.^v vi.rt:u.u«i?-i69i.M, 

x|.r-,..! .-".Mr .-r ."'t "^.'i* • V ". I-.: •■!'. \ s ..-i.i-i I'?..: .i:t.i: -rt!.*", Ivm about ItxJl, 

.:■.'') .':■..■ mHi-M .1 '■'-'■.:■ v'i.: . M^ .;■ ■. , x • -.x^-F-'.v.' :!-'♦■•>«.•■ I *!ars* r»-'ciscer of Trinity 

;...^:,r.xf ;->-v»:-'. i.- ^( •"'■'.i ;,■ •". ■ 'v v\'."--u*.'. Oi'.«r?r-'-^'\ a< * 8al.>pensis/ and it 

. : : -.r ■♦' "■•^ ;■.»••■:, vTt'T w -.'. ' '". r' • <• . "•..■••.■ -jv xioi^i.x vr^'babl.' riiat he was dis- 

(' • -. • jr ^ I - -n ■'.-'■. I.' rt . : . • V . .»■ i ^- ■■ 1 -r. . . • ■ ' .1 -v '. V ^.•. •:• • ! r V ■ •.«■. ^^ ■. " "i " \ le N -:edhams of 8ha- 

,^,..^. I .:.-,. '•■.'•.". ^ .^.!-..rv.. -.v '■:,■'•■. ':r* :-s*'-"'i-.: %■-._;< -•.. X \-".i^: ':i rli'.- i.'Ueshire borxler of 

H ■ " • : .»■'' --. ■■■ ; • »T. . -^si'V. .<r. :.*.' S'.r-T^^ -•.♦. I*'.-. ioi'-aI is aj'ieeu'* scholar at 

.V •,■:..< '.-I vw \ ;r 'I, ;ti-.- .'. "r-x^i-n.^.iy.- .- \V ->r ^ :■♦ xr.'rSi.*!'...Vi.''''.'W"is -elected to Trinirv 

7 ':.■•■.•. .1 ■• "n^* ; . '■ ■ . ■ V .. . -r : n: -■ . .1 . r.'-t : i ■ -: i " ■ v ' I'l;* ■, l ':i • •.! '.» r '.vU? • . ■ ii l f>V. t he ?«:' nior Cam- 

; 7 )'- I «^-' "'"• * •' * -■"■ *^ i -'i-*- i" :: i* br-.. •;^.' scb.-*.ir lor c:*t' \ earU'inj John Ih^-den . 

• « hn 1 p ^ r. K .-. . • i -r: V -. ; : r m N ■ .ed baui w as ad :u i c : fd t o Tri ni: y Co lle^ as 

imtafr-irrirU ie?-onh^ihi=i a p^^nsiouer on 17 Ji-ne It5o0. Dry den did 



Need ham 



i6s 



Needier 



not enter till 2 Oct. In 1654 he graduated 
B.A., and on 25 July 1655 he was admitted 
a fellow of Queens' College. He seems to 
have resided in Cambridge until 1659, when 
he left the university to practise for a short 
time in Shropshire. In 1660 he was living in 
Oxford and attending the lectures of Willis, 
Millington, and his old schoolfellow Lower, 
who was his senior by a year. There he made 
Anthon^r h Wood*s acquaintance, and asso- 
ciated with the men who shortly afterwards 
founded the Iloyal Society. Keedham sub- 
sequently returned to Cambridge, and took 
the degree of doctor of physic horn Queens* 
College on 5 July 1664. lie was in Decem- 
ber 1664 admitted an honorary fellow of the 
Royal College of Physicians — a grade of 
fellows instituted in September 1664 at the 
suggestion of Sir Edward Alston, the presi- 
dent. On 4 Aug. 1667 his ' Disquisitio ana- 
tomica de formato Foetu ' was licensed to be 
printed ; in this work he states that he was 
living a long way from London. lie was 
admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on 
6 April 1671, and on 7 Nov. 1672 he was 
appointed physician to Sutton's Charity (the 
Cfharterhouse) in succession to Dr. Castle. 
In 1673 he read a paper before the Royal 
Society giving the results of some experi- 
ments he had made in conjunction with 
Mr. Sergeant-surgeon Wiseman on the value 
of Denis's newly discovered liquor for stop- 
ping arterial bleeding. In 1681 he was 
living in Oreat Queen Street, Broad Sanc- 
tuary ; on 30 Jan. of that year Wood incor- 
rectly recorded that Richard Allestree [q. v.] 
died there in his house. He was created a fel- 
low of the Royal College of Physicians under 
the charter of James II, and was admitted on 
12 April 1687. He died, Wood tells us, on 
5 April 1691, and was buried obscurely in 
the church of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, near 
Ijondon (Wood, Life and Times, Oxf. Hist. 
Soc. iii. 358). Executions were out against 
him to seize both body and goods. 

Needham was held in high esteem by his 
contemporaries, and, according to Wood, had 
much practice. 

His chief published work, apart from 
papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' 
was 'Disquisitio anatomica de formato Foetu,' 
London, 1667, 8vo, dedicated to Robert 
Boyle, and published by Radulph Needham 
at the Bell in Little Britain. It was re- 
printed at Amsterdam in 1668, and was in- 
cluded by Clericus and Mange t us in their 
* Bibliotheca Anatomica,* issued at Geneva 
in 1699, i. 687-723. The book treats of the 
structure and functions of the placenta or 
afterbirth in man and animals. It is written 
in excellent idiomatic Latin. Sydenham 



speaks of him in the dedicatory epistle of 
his * Observationes Medicse * to Dr. Maple- 
toft, an old Westminster boy, as ' tam 
MedicaB Artis, quam rei literarise decus et 
laus.' 

[Wood's Life and FASti ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. 
1. 472; additional facts kindly given to the 
writer by the presideut of Queens' College, Cam- 
bridge ; by the librarian of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge ; and by Mr. A. Chune Flf tcber, the present 
medical officer to the Cbarterbouse.] D'A. P. 

NEEDLER, BENJAMIN (1620-1682), 
ejected minister, son of Thomas Needier, of 
Laleham, Middlesex, was bom on 29 Nov. 
1620. He was admitted to Merchant Taylors' 
School on 11 Sept. 1634, was head scholar 
in 1640, and was elected to St. John's Col- 
lege, Oxford, on 11 June 1642, matriculating 
on 1 July. He was elected fellow of his 
college in 1645, but appears to have been 
non-resident, as his submission is not regis- 
tered. Joining the presbyterian party, he 
was summoned to assist the parliamentary 
visitors of the university in 1648, and was 
by them created B.C.L. on 14 April of tlie 
same year. On 8 Aug. he was appointed to 
the rectory of St. Margaret Mose^, Friday 
Street, London. It is not known whether 
he took episcopal orders or not. He was one 
of the ministers in London who in January 
1648-9 signed the * Serious and Faithful 
Representation ' to General Fairfax, petition- 
ing for the life of the king and the main- 
tenance of parliament. On his marriage in 
1651 with Marie, sister of Nathanael Cul- 
verwell [q. v.]. Needier resigned his fellow- 
ship at St. Jofin*R College. 

In August 1662 he was ejected from his 
rectory by the Act of Uniformity, and after- 
wards retired to North Wamborough in 
Hampshire, where he preached privately till 
the time of his death. He was buried at 
Odiham, near Winchfield, on 20 Oct. 1682. 
Needier had several children. The baptisms 
of six are recorded in the registers of St. 
Margaret Moses between January 1651-2 
and May 1662, and the burials of two of 
them in 1658 and 1659 respectively. 

He was an able preacher, and, according to 
Baxter, a very humble, grave, and peaceable 
divine (Sylvester, Be/iq. Baxt, iii. 94). He 
published * Expository Notes with Practical 
Observations towards the opening of the five 
first Chapters of Genesis,' London, 1655, and 
three sermons which are reprinted in various 
editions of * Morning Exercises' (cf. these of 
1660, 1661, 1675, 1676, 1677, and 1844). 
Dunn speaks highly of all these sermons. 
Needier also wrote some verses on the death 
of Jeremiah Whitaker, which werepublished 
in Simon Ashe's funeral sermon on Whitaker, 



Needier 



i66 



Neele 



entitled * Living Loves between Christ and 
Dying Christians/ London, 1654. 

CuLVERWBLL Needlbr (fl, 1710), son of 
Benjamin (baptised 5 March 1650 at St. 
Margaret Moses), was appointed additional 
writing clerk to the House of Lords on 
25 March 1079, and later on clerk-assistant 
to the House of Commons, which latter post 
he retained till December 1710, when he was 
'disabled by palsie.' He published 'De- 
bates of the House of Commons in January 
1704,' London, 1721 (2nd ed.) 

[Wood's Athenae (Blis8\ vol. ir. col. 48 ; 
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. col. 110; Robin- 
son's Reg. of Merchant Taylors* School, i. 136 ; 
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1600-1714; Burrows's 
Reg. of Visitors of Univ. of Oxford (Camden 
Soc.), p. 550 : Wilson's Hist, of Merchant Taylors' 
School, pp. 257-8, 295-8, 303, 316, 732, 825-6, 
1196: Dunn's Divinei^, P« 17; Lords' Journals, 
X. 428a, xiii. 487a ; Hist. MSS. Comra. 1 1th Rep. 
App. ii. p. 1 72, App. iv. p. 143 ; parish register of 
Odiham per the Rov. W. H. Windle, of St. Mar- 
garet Moses per the Rev. C. Lloyd Lngstrom.] 

B. P. 

NEEDLER, HENRY (1685-1760), ama- 
teur of music, the last of the Needlers of 
Surrey, was born in London in 1685. As 
a youngf man he entered the excise office, 
and in March 1710 was appointed accountant 
for the candle duty, but through life he 
managed, without neglecting his profession, 
to practise music, 'his only pleasure ' (Haw- 
kins). His father, an accomplished violinist, 
give him his earliest lessons. Daniel Pur- 
cell taught him harmony (Grove), and the 
younger John Banister, first violin at Drury 
Lane Theatre, carried on his training. In 
due time Needier performed at the house of 
Thomas Britton [q. v.], * the musical small- 
coal man,* and at weekly private concerts in 
noblemen's houses. He came to know I Ian- 
del, who visited him in Clement's Lane, behind 
the church in the Strand, and he was an ac- 
tive member of the Academy of Vocal Music, 
a society meeting at the Crown Tavern in 
the Strand. Here he led the violins, and 
undertook librarian's and secretary's duties, 
cataloguing the music. 

It is related that a volume of twelve of 
Corelli's concertos came accidentally into 
Needler's hands during a musical meeting, 
and that he and his friends forthwith played 
through the whole number. His admiration 
of Corelli led Needier to study his violin 
music until he excelled in its interpretation. 
He was in fact a fine and delicate performer, 
and equal to any difficulty before his arm 
grew stift*(HA wkins). Twenty-eight volumes 
of Needler's extensive transcriptions from 
the Oxford and other libraries are in the 



British Museum Addit. MSS. 5035 to 5062. 
He died on 8 Aug. 1760, in his seventy-fifth 
vear, and was buried at Frindsbury, near 
Kochester, where, in the previous century, the 
Needlers had owned for a time the famous 
quarry house and lands. He married late 
in life, and had no children. Needier had 
inherited property at Horley, Surrey, of which 
he left by will the life interest to nis widow 
Hester, and to his sister Elizabeth, and the 
reversion to other relatives and rightful heirs. 
A portrait of Needier, engraved by Grignion 
after Mathias, is given in Hawkins's ' History 
of Music,' 1776. 

A volume of anthems composed by Mrs. 
Needier, and dated 1751, is in Brit. Mus. 
Addit. MS. 5053. 

[Hawkins's Hist, of Music, pp. 791, 806; 
Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 450; Autobiography 
and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany, i. 228; 
Archseologia Cantiana, zvii. 1 77 ; Kecords of the 
Acad, of Vocal Music, Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 
11732; Registers of Wills, P. C. C. Lynch, 333 ; 
Official Registers of the Excise Office; inscrip- 
tions at Frindsbury Church, kindly supplied by 
the Rev. W. H. Jackson.] L. M. M. 

NEELE, HENRY (1798-1828), poet and 
miscellaneous writer, was bom on 29 Jan. 
1798 in the Strand, London, where his father 
carried on business as a map and heraldic en- 
graver. He was educated at a private school 
at Kentish Town, and afterwards articled to 
a solicitor, and admitted to practice after 
the expiration of the usual period. He never 
relinquished his profession, but his attention 
must have been mainly devoted to literature. 
In January 1817, while yet serving his 
articles, he had published at his father s ex- 
pense * Odes, and other Poems,' betraying 
the influence of Collins, which attracted the 
attention of Dr. Nathan Drake, by whom 
they were highly commended. A second 
edition was printed in July 1820 ; and in 
March 1823 appeared * Poems, Dramatic and 
Miscellaneous,' inscribed to Joanna Baillie. 
This volume obtained considerable success, 
and made Neele a popular contributor to 
magazines and annuals, for which he con- 
tinued to produce tales and poems during 
the remainder of his short life. He pre- 
pared in 1826, and delivered in 1827, a 
course of lectures on English poetiy, which 
were published after his death, and which, 
if in no way original, exhibit a sensitive per- 
ception of poetical beauty and a correct ta«te. 
An edition of Shakespeare, issued in parts, 
was soon discontinued for want of support. 
In 1827 he published a collected edition of 
his poems (2 vols. 16mo), and in the same 
year produced his 'Romance of English 
History/ in three volumes, a collection of 



Neele 



167 



Negretti 



tales illustrative of romantic passages in Eng- 
lish history, one of a series of works on the 
histories of the chief nations of the world, 
composed hy various authors as commissions 
from the publishing firm of Edward Bull. 
The *Iiomance* of France was by Leitch 
Ritchie [q. v.], of Italy by Charles Macfar- 
lane [q. vg, of Spain by bon T. de Trueba, 
and oflndia by John Hobart Gaunter [q. v.] 
The five have been republished in the Uhan- 
dos Classics. Notwithstanding the extent of 
Xeele*s contributions, it was written in six 
months, and the overstrain of composition 
and research was believed to have been the 
cause of the untimely fate of the author, who 
was found dead in bed on 7 Feb. 1828, having 
cut his throat in an access of insanity, under 
the delusion that his private affairs had be- 
come hopelessly embarrassed. No symptom 
of a disordered mind appears in his writings, 
which, although tinged with poetical melan- 
choly, are always lucid and coherent ; and 
his conversation is represented to have been 
cheerful and vivacious, while he was irre- 
proachable in every relation of life. His 
* Literary Remains,' published in one volume 
in 1829, included his * Lectures on English 
Poetry ' and a number of tales and poems, 
some never before published, others collected 
from the 'Monthly Magazine,' * Forget me 
not,' and other periodicals. 

As a poet, Neele can hardly claim higher 
rank than that of an elegant and natural ver- 
sifier, whose compositions are the fruit of a 
genuine poetical impulse, but who has neither 
sufficient originality of thought nor force of 
expression to produce any considerable effect. 
Ills sincerity and spontaneity plead in his 
favour so long as he confines himself to 
lyric ; his dramatic attempts are grievously 
defective in truth of representation. His 
short stories frequently exhibit considerable 
power of imagination and description, espe- 
cially one in which the legends of the Wan- 
dering Jew and Ap-ippa's Magic Mirror are 
very happily combinecf. His romantic illus- 
trations of English history were popular in 
their day, and might please in ours were not 
the curious dialect which was then considered 
to represent mediaeval English now entirely 
out of date. A portrait, engraved by Neele 
after Archer, was prefixed to the * Literary 
Remains.' 

[Mi'moir prefixed to Neele's Literary Rc- 
mains, 1829 ; Georgian Era, vol. iii. ; Times, 
11 Feb. 1828 ; Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 276 ; Nathan 
Drake's Winter Nights.] R. G. 

NEELE or NEALE, Sib RICHARD (rf. 
1486), judffe, was son of Richard Neele, who 
waa elected member of parliament for Leices- 
ter on 21 Dec. 1441 (Official Returns, i. 333), 



and died in the following year. Before 1461 
Neele had evidently received grants from the 
crown, as he was specially exempted from 
the Act of Resumption passed on Edward I V's 
accession {RolU of Pari. v. 475 a). In 1463 
he was a member of Gray's Inn, whence he 
was called Serjeant on 7 Nov. On 12 Aug. 
1464, according to Dugdale {Chron. Ser. 
p. 69), he was appointed king*s Serjeant, but 
the ' Calendar of Patent Rolls ' records this 
promotion in 1466. When Henry VI was 
restored on 9 Oct. 1470, Neele was made a 
justice of the king's bench ; but on Edward's 
return he was, on 29 May, transferred to 
the common pleas. To this post he was re- 
appointed on the accession of Edward V, 
Richard III, and Henry VII. Before 1483 
he was knighted, and in that year served as 
a trier of petitions from England, Wales, 
, and Ireland. He died on 11 June 1486, and 
i was buried in Prestwold Church, Leicester- 
shire, where an alabaster monument was 
raised to his memory. He married Isabella 
Butler of Warrington, Lancashire, by whom 
he had two sons, Christopher and Richard, 
whose great-grandson married a sister of 
Chief-justice Coke. Prestwold, which was 
acquired by Neele, became the family seat. 

LCaI. Rot. Prtt. pp. 308, 312 A, 316, 316 6; 
Rolls of Piirl. V. 476 a ; Dugdale's Origines, p. 
47, and Chron. Ser. pp. 67, 70, 72; Burton's 
Description of Leicestershiro, pp. 211-12; 
(rough 8 Monumeots, ii. 94 ; Foss's Judges of 
England, v. 69.] A. F. P. 

NEGRETTI, ENRICO ANGELO LU- 
DOVICO (1817-1879), optician, was bom at 
Como in Italy in 1817, and came to London 
in 1 829. As a glass-blower and thermometer 
maker, in partnership with M. Pizzi, he 
established himself at 19 Leather Lane, 
Holbom, in 1843, and thence removed to 
9 Hatton Garden in 1848. In 1860 he took 
Joseph Warren Zambra into partnership. 
At the Great Exhibition of 18.51 they re- 
ceived prize medals as opticians, spectacle- 
makers, and constructors of almost every kind 
of scientific or mathematical instruments, 
and were then appointed meteorological 
instrument makers to the queen, Greenwich 
Observatonr, and the British Meteorological 
Society. In 18o2 Negretti took out a patent, 
No. 14002, for thermometers and barometers. 
The firm obtained a world-wide reputation 
for the excellence of their work and the up- 
rightness of their dealing. In 1868 they 
remo^-ed to 107 Holbom Hill, and in 1869 
to Holbom Circus. Among the Italians in 
London Negretti enjoyed an almost patri- 
archal popularity : his purse was open to the 
poor, and his time, already overtaxed by his 
I business, was never wanting in their service. 



Negus 



i68 



Negus 



On 26 Dec. 1864 Serafino Pelizzioni was 
charged with killing Michael Harrington in 
a public-house, was tried, found guilty, and 
sentenced to be executed on 22 Feb. I860. 
Through the interest of an Italian committee, 
headed by Negretti, the man was respited ; 
and in another trial on 2 March it was 
clearly proved that the murder had been 
committed by Gregorio Mogni, and Peliz- 
zioni was liberated on a free pardon ( Times ^ 
81 Dec. 18^, 5, 12, 24 Jan., 9, 10, 20 Feb., 
6, 7, 9, 13, 16 March 1865; J. D. Bar- 
ITBTT and A. Buckler's Central Criminal 
Court Sessions Paper — Minutes of Evidence, 
I860, Ixi. 283-302, r)90-636). Negretti was 
also on terms of friendship with Garibaldi. 
The Italian hero was his guest in 18o4, when 
he was coming from South America; and 
when in 1864, after the conquest of Sicily, 
he revisited London, Negretti was chief of 
the Italian reception committee. On 1 1 April 
1862 he was naturalised as a British subject, 
under the name of Henry Negretti. He died 
at Cricklewood House, Cricklewood, Middle- 
sex, on 24 Sept. 1879. 

[Times, 29 Sept. 1879, p. 11; Nntiire, 1879, 
XX. 642.] a. C. B. 

NEGUS, FRANCIS {d, 1732), reputed 
inventor of negus, is believed to have been 
connected with the Norfolk family of Negus. 
From 1685 to 1688 he was secretary to the 
Duke of Norfolk, and in that capacity made 
the acouaintance of Elias Ashmole (of. AsH- 
HOLE, Diarxfy 1 April 1685). He served in 
the French wars under Marlborough, and at- 
tained to the rank of lieutenant-colonel in the 
25th or Suffolk regiment of foot. He was 
in 1715 appointed joint commissioner, and on 
27 June l7l7sole commissioner, for executing 
the office of master of the horse, which office 
he held until the death of George I. He 
was appointed avener and clerk- martial to 
George II on 20 June 1727, and master of his 
majesty's buckhounds on 19 July in the same 
year. He represented Ipswich in parliament 
from 1717 until his death, at his seat at Dal- 
linghoo, Suffolk, on 9 Sept. 1732. His death 
occasioned a copy of verses in the * Ipswich 
Gazette,' commencing ' Is Negus gone? Ah ! 
Ipswich, weep and mourn.* Negus was also 
ranger of Swinley Chace, lieutenant and 
deputy warden of Windsor Forest, and one 
of the commissioners of the lieutenancy of 
Middlesex and liberty of Westminster. 

It is related that on one occasion, when 
the bottle was passing rather more rapidly 
than good fellowship seemed to warrant over 
a hot political discussion, in which a number 
of prominent - -nd tories ' 'ng 

party Negu^ ^jsa b* 

ingtheoil e 



and sugar. Attention was diverted from the 
point at issue to a discussion of the merits 
of wine and water, which ended in the com- 
pound being nicknamed * negus.' A corre- 
spondent of the 'Gentleman's Magazine' 
(I799y i. 119) states that the term first ob- 
tained currency in Negus's regiment. A 
contemporary, Thomas Vernon of Ashton 
(1704-1753), thus recommends the mixture: 
'After a morning's walk, half a pint of white 
wine, made hot and sweetened a little, is 
recond very good. Col. Negus, a gent" of 
tast, advises it, I have heard say ' {Notes and 
Queries f 1st ser. x. 10). Malone in his * Life 
of Dryden ' (prefixed to * Prose Works,' 1800, 
i. 484) definitely states that the mixture 
called negus was invented by Colonel Negus 
in Queen Annes time. The term was at first 
applied exclusively to a concoction made with 
port wine, and hence the ingenious but im- 
probable suggestion made by Dr. Fennell, 
that the name may have a punning connec- 
tion with the line in * Paradise Lost,' xi. 397, 

* Th' empire of Negus to his utmost port ' 
(Stanford Dictionary, p. 569). The word 
appears in French as nigus, and is defined by 
Littr6 as a kind of ' limonade au vin.' 

A portrait of Francis Negus was in 1760 
in the possession of his nephew, a Mr. Potter 
of Frome. 

In 1724 Colonel Francis Negus's patronage 
was solicited by Samuel Negus, who was 
probably a poor relation. This Samuel Negus, 
who had been since 1722 a struggling printer 
in Silver Street, near Wood Street, in the 
city of London, published in 1724, through 
William Bowyer, * A Compleat and Private 
List of all the Printing Houses in and about 
the Cities of London and Westminster, to- 
gether with the Printers' Names, what 
Newspapers they print, and where they are 
to be found : also an Account of the Print- 
ing Houses in the several Corporation Towns 
in England, most humbly laid before the 
Right Honourable the Lord Viscount To wns- 
hend.' For this work, which also professes 
to be a key to the political principles of the 
printers enumerated, Negus was rewarded by 
a letter-carrier's place in the post office. 

[Historical Reg. 1727, Chronological Diary, 
pp. 26, 28 ; Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 979 ; Notes 
and Queries, let ser. x. 10, 6th ser. xi. 189; Official 
Returns of Members of Pari. pt. ii. pp. 44, 56, 67 ; 
Timperley's Encycl.ofLit. and Typograph. Anec- 
dotes, p. 631 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, i. 
288, 292 ; Doran's London in Jacobite Times ; 
Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby, p. 302 ; 
Hist. MSS. Comm. 11th Rep. App. iv. pp. 102, 
839, and App. vii. 105-7; Whitney's Century 
Dictionary,s.v. • Negus.' For the analogous term 

* grog ' see art. Admiral Vebnon]. T. S. 



Negus 169 Neild 

NEGUS, WILLIAM (1559 P-1616), Lee in Essex ' (pp. xxii, S41), London, 1619, 

puritan minister, bom about 1559, matricu- 4to (dedicated to Sir Thomas Smith by 

lated as a sizar of Trinity College, Cam- Jonathan, son of William Negus, and with a 

bridge, in June 1573, and graduated B.A. preface signed by Stephen ^^rton and by 

1577-8. lie was lecturer or beneficed in John Syme, rector of Leigh in succession to 

Essex (probably Peldon) soon after 1581. In Negus). 

1582 he b«»me a member of an as«)ciation [T^e main authority is the original Acts of the 
of Essex mmisters which was formed in that association referred to, formerly in the posses- 
year, and he continued with it until at least gion of Sir Henry Spelman, now in that of J. U. 
1580. He was first suspended (1588-4) Gumey, esq., of Keswick, Norwich. A transcript 
for refusing Whitgift's three articles and the belongs to the present writer. This manuscript 
oath, but m October 1584 he informed the proves that the statements that Negus was made 
meeting of the association that the bishop rector of Leigh in 1581, and was suspended at 
had proceeded against him contrary to law, Leigh in 1684, are incorrect, as also Newcourt's 

* and that he might preach again.' In Fe- date (31 March 168,')) of his institution to Leigh, 
bruary 1585 he * took his journey to London ^^ *!'» ^g«^r Norrice MSS., A686, and "^ , p. 92 
for his restoring to libertV in his calling, and C^^- W*^!^^™**'^ ^jl'^iy).' Wodderspoon's Ips- 
he was at that time restored to his public J'^^' P- ^?^L^^V' ^""^"r^'' ^^^J B'ook« 

ministry again before he came back to us.' I'^'Tk '' f ' r^"" p , f^ ^^9 ' 

ii J.U "^ ^^ i.^1 1 i. T • I. » David 8 Nonconformity in blssex, pp. 115,132; 

He thereupon settled at Ipswich on a years Newcourt'sRepertorium; Foster's Alumni Oxon.! 

agreement with the people, probably as information from n. W. King, esq., Leigh Hall, 

assistant to Dr. liobert ^ orton [q. v. J,common ^ssex, and J. C. Gould, esq, Loughton, Kssex.] 

preacher there. Troubles arose between the W. A. S. 
two, and Negus seems to have displaced 

Norton. But his own agreement with the NEILD, JAMES (1744-1814), philan- 

town was broken by the people before its thropist, was born on 4 June (N.S.) 1744 at 

expiry, and Negus ' accepted a good call * to Knutsford, Cheshire, where his family had 

the church at Leigh, where he entered shortly some property. His father died, leaving five 

before 3 May 1586. Papers preserved in children, and his mother supported the 

the Norrice MSS. relating to his suspension, family by carrying on business as a linen- 

and a petition of the inhabitants of Leigh draper. After a very brief education Neild 

pressing him not to stand on trifles in matter lived two years with an uncle, who was a 

of the ceremonies, must refer to a second farmer; but at the end of 1760 he obtained 

suspension, doubtless in 1587. If 80,thissus- a situation with a jeweller in London, and 

pension also was recalled, and Negus lived was afterwards employed by Hemming, the 

quietly till James's reign, when * he was again king's goldsmith. Neild developed great me- 

in trouble, and at length deprived before chanical skill, and also learned to engrave, 

August 1609,' at which time nis successor model, and draw, as well as to fence. In 

was instituted to Leigh. Negus continued to 1770 a legacy from his uncle, the farmer, 

live in the parish, where he had a house, and enabled him to set up in business as a jeweller 

was buried in Leigh Church on 8 Jan. 1615- in St. James's Street. The venture proved a 

1616. His will (apparently holograph], in success, and in 1792 he retired on a fortune, 

which he ^ve 3/. to the poor of I^igh, is in Since his first settlement in London Neild 

theCommissary Court of Essex, dateal6 Jan. devoted his leisure to endeavours to reform 

1615, and proved 4 March. His gravestone the prisons of the country. "When visitinjr 

was ejected from the church in l£ltl. in 1762 a fellow-apprentice who was confined 

Jonathan (miscalled John in Newcourt's for debt in the King's Bench, he had gained 

* Kepertorium'), one of the sons of William his first impression of the necessity of re- 
Negus, was vicar of the adjoining parish of form. Subsejquentlv he inspected Newgate, 
Prittlewell, and died in 1633. the Derby prisons, fiverpool, Bridewell, tlie 

Another William Neffus matriculated from Chester dungeons, and before 1 770 the prisons 

Christ Church, Oxford, on 13 Oct. 1598; at Calais, St.Omer, Dunkirk, Lille, ana Paris, 

graduated B.A. 1601, and M.A. 1604. He was The barbarous treatment to which prisoners 

rectorofGayton-le-Wold, Lincolnshire, 1611, were subjected in nearly all these places 

and rector of Spelsbury, Oxfordshire, 1613 stirred Neild's energies, and on the formation 

(see FoBTEB, Alumni Oxon, 1500-1714). in May 1773 of a Society for the lielief and 

Negus ' of Leigh ' was author of ' Man's Discharge of Persons imprisoned for Small 

active Obedience, or the Power of Godliness Debts, Neild was appointed treasurer, and 

... or a Treatise of Faith worthily called remained associated with the society till his 

Precious Faith ... by Master William death. Inhiccapacity of treasurer he visited 

Negus, lately Minister of Gk)d's Word at prisons in and about Ix>ndon, and made weekly 



Neild 170 Neild 

reports. Fifteen months after the formation ' with such harshness by his father that he 
of the society 986* prisoners had been dis- left England for the W est Indies. He prac- 
charged, at a cost of a little less than 2,900/. tised as a barrister at Tortola in 1809, and 
In 1779 Neild extended his inspection to was appointed in the following year king's 
Flanders and Germany. In 1781 ne caught advocate at St. Thomas's. Bad health, how- 
gaol fever at Warwick, and his ill-health, ever, compelled him to return to England, 
combined with business cares, for a time inter- and he died immediately after his arrival at 
rupted his philanthropic work. But in 1800 , Falmouth on 19 Oct. 1810. Xeild*s treatment 
he published his * Account of Persons confined of his elder son resembled the similar conduct 
for Debt in the various Prisons of England of Howard, his predecessor in the work of 
and Wales . . . with their Provisionary Al- prison reform. Lettsom found the st^to 
lowances during Confinement, as reported of public opinion on the subject an insur- 
to the Society for the Discharge and Ke- mountable obstacle to his efibrts to raise a 
lief of Small Debtors.' In the third edition, ' statue to his friend. The second son, John 
published in 1808, the results of further | Camden Xeild, is separately noticed, 
investigations in Scotland, as well as in Eng- A portrait of James Xeild by De Wilde, 
land, were incorporated. He kept a diary of engraved by Maddocks, appears in Nichols's 
his tour, and wrote to his friend. Dr. John ' Literary Illustrations ' and Faulkner's 
Cookley Lettsom [q. v.], accounts of his ex- * Chelsea.* 

periencBS. These the latter prevaUed on him [j^ j q Pettigrew's Memo'rs of J. C. Lett- 
to publish in the ' Gentleman s Magazine, gom,ii.l91-2l8,i»n lull Hutobiogrnphical sketch 
under the form of 'Prison Remarks.* They of Neilds life up to 1806, to which are appended 
were prefaced by communications from Lett- some lines on Neild by Miss Porter, and various 
som, and led to a great awakening of public letters written to Lettsom between 1807 and 
interest. Gaolers were on the alert, and 1811. There are other scnttered references to 
magistrates showed a keener sense of their re- him in Lettsom s Correspondence. See alsj 
sponsibilities (cf. Gent, Mag. 1805 ii. 892-4, ; Nichols's Literary Dlustrations, ii. 689-706. and 
1019, 1020, 1124-5, 1806 i. 19-24). In the Anecdotes, ix. 225; Lipscomb's Hist, of Bucks, 
latter half of 1809, during a four months' >• 341-2 ;Faulkners Hist of Chelsea, 1829. i. 
excursion in England and Scotland, Neild 399 403, u 67 ; Tattams Memoir of John Camden 
.ntPil with tliA frPPrlom of 01n«frmv. ^^^^ J» PP' V' 2 ; Ijiog. Diet, ot Living Authors ; 

1406-7; Gent. 
492, &c.; 

Weeden Butler, he published in quarto his '"'^""^ ..wx«„.j 

* State of the Prisons in England, Scotland, NEILD, JOHN CAMDEN (1780?-18o2), 
and Wales, extending to variousPlaces therein eccentric, son of James Neild [q. v.], was 
assigned, not for the Debtors only, but fof probably born in St. James's Street, Lon- 
Felons also, and other less criminal Otfenders; don, about 1780. He was educated at Eton 
together with some useful Documents, Obser- , from 1793 to 1797, and then at Trinity Col- 
vations, and llemarks, adapted to explain and lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. 
improve theConditionot'Prisoners in general.* 1801 and M.A. 1804. On 9 Feb. 1808 he 
The first part exposed the absurdity of the was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. Suo- 
jirevuiliug system of imprisonment for debt, ceeding in 1814 to the whole of his father's 
The book was favourably noticed in the property,estLmatedat2o0,000/., he developed 

* Edinburgh Review,' January 1814. j into a confirmed miser, and the last thirty 

During the latter part of his life Neild ; years of his life were solely employed in 
lived chiefly at 4 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, accumulating wealth. He lived in a large 
where he died on 10 Feb. 1814. He had pro- house, o Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, but it was 
pcrty in several counties, and was high sheriif so meanly furnished that for some time he 
of Buckinghamshire in 1804, when he was also had not a l:K3d to lie on. His dress con- 
a J. P. in Kent, Middlesex, and Westminster, sisted of a blue swallow-tailed coat with 
He moreover hold a commission for several i gilt buttons, brown trousers, short gaiters, 
years in the Bucks volunteer infantry. | and shoes which were patched and generally 

Xeild married in 1778 Elizabeth, eldest down at the heels. He never allowed his 
daughter of John Camden, esq., of Battersea. ' clothes to be brushed, because, he said, it 



excursion m iiingiana ana i^cotiana, J>eiia "*'.::'• V *""— "".*-^-*"^"' vt' 
was presented with the freedom of Glasgow, ^f,\l^' PP- ^ • ^ ; liiog. Diet ot Liyi. 
P^rth Piiislev Invpmess and Avr ' . Allibonos Diet. Lngl. Lit. u. 140( 

T i^iT ^.N .7 V^ V^^^ T> Mag. 1814 i. 206, 18r)2 ii. 429, 

^J^l^^h '^'^^ )^'^ assistiince^ of the Rev. ^^^^ \Sox\is^ G. J 



She died on 80 June 1791, and was buried in 
Batt(*ra(»a Church. Besides a daughter Eliza- 
beth, who died young, he had two sons. 
William, the elder (1779-1810), predeceased 
his father. He was educated at Eton and 
Trinity College, Cambridge, but was treated 



destroyed the nap. He continually visited 
his numerous estates, walking whenever it 
was possible, never went to the expense of 
a great-coat, and always stayed with his 
tenants, sharing their coarse meals and lodg- 
ing. While at North Marston, in Bucking- 



Neile 



J71 



Neile 



hamshire, about 18:^8 he attempted to cut 
his throat, and his life was only saved by the 
prompt attention of his tenant's wife, Mrs. 
Keale. Unlike other eminent misers — Daniel 
Dancer or John Elwes — he occasionally in- 
dulged in acts of benevolence, possessed con- 
siderable knowledge of legal and general 
literature, and to the last retained a love for 
the classics. He died at 6 Cheyne Walk, 
Chelsea, 30 Aug. 18o2, aged 72, and was 
buried in the chancel of North Marston 
Church on 9 Sept. By his will, after be- 
queathing a few trifling legacies, he left the 
whole of his property, estimated at 600,000/., 
to * Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Vic- 
toria, begging Her Majesty's most gracious 
acceptance 01 the same for her sole use and 
benefit.* Two caveats were entered against 
the will, but were subsequently withcCrawn. 
The queen increased Neild's bequests to the 
three executors from 100/. to 1,000/. each, 
she provided for his servants, for whom he 
had made no provision, and she secured an 
annuity of 100/. to Mrs. Neale, who had 
frustrated Neild's attempt at suicide. In 
18oi) her majesty restored the chancel of 
North Marston Church and inserted a win- 
dow to Neild's memory. 

[Chambers's Book of Days, 1864, ii. 285-8 ; 
Gent. Mag. 1817 vol. Ixxxvii. pt. i. pp. 306-9, 
1852 xxxviii. 429.31, 492, 1853 zzxix. 570; 
Illustr. London News, 1852 xxi. 222, 350, 1855 
xxvii. 379-80 ; Timbs's English Eccentrics, 
1875, pp. 99-103; Times, 8 Sept. 1852, p. 7, 
26 Oct. p. 6.] G. C. B. 

NEILE. [See also Neal, Neale, and 
Neill.] 

NEILE, RICHARD (1562-1640), arch- 
bishop of York, bom in Westminster in 1562, 
was son of a tallow-chandler, but his grand- 
father had held a considerable estate and an 
office at court under Henry VIII, till he was 
deprived for non-compliance with the Six 
Articles. Richard was educated at Westmin- 
ster School, under Edward Grant [q. v.] and 
W'illiam Camden [q. v.] (Wood, Athence 
Oxonienses^ ii. 341), hut never became a good 
scholar. When he was bishop of Durham he 
reproved a schoolmaster for severely flogging 
his boys, and said that he had himself been 
so much chastised at Westminster that he 
never acquired a mastery of Latin (Leighton, 
Epitome, p. 75). Dr. Grant would have per- 
suaded his mother to apprentice him to a 
bookseller, but he was sent by Mildred, lady 
Burghley, wife of the lord treasurer, on 
the recommendation of Gabriel Goodman 
fq. v.], dean of Westminster, to St. John's 
OoUeffe, Cambridge, as ' a poor and father- 
less (£ild, of good hope to be learned, and to 



continue therein' (letter of Dr. Goodman, 
given in Lb Neve, Lives of Bishops since 
the Heformation, p. 187). He was admitted 
scholar of the college on 22 April 1580, and 
matriculated on 18 May. He continued to 
enjoy the patronage of the Burghley family, 
residing in their household, and became 
chaplain to Lord Burghley, and afterwards 
to his son, Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury. 
He took the degree of doctor in divinity in 
1600, when he * kept the Commencement Act,' 
and therein maintained the following ques- 
tions: 1. 'Auricularis Confessio Papistica 
non nititur Verbo Dei.' 2. * AnimsB piorum 
erant in caelo ante Christi Ascensum.' He 
preached before Queen Elizabeth, who was 
' much taken with him.' Among his early 
preferments was the vicarage of Cheshunt, 
Hertfordshire (resigned in 1609), and on the 
memorable 5 Nov. 1605 he was installed dean 
of Westminster. He resigned the deanery in 
1610. While at Westminster he took great 
interest in the progress of the school, and 
yearly sent two or three scholars to the uni- 
versities at his own cost, *in thankful re- 
membrance of God's goodness,' through the 
beneficence of his patrons the Cecils. 

In 1608 he was nominated bishop of Ro- 
chester. He was elected on 2 July, con- 
firmed on 8 Oct., and consecrated at Lambeth 
on 9 Oct. In August he appointed Laud his 
chaplain, and it was by his introduction that 
the future archbishop first preached before 
the king on 17 Sept. 1619. He interested 
himself keenly in the advancement of his 
chaplain, and g^ve him several valuable pre- 
ferments. It was his interest with the king 
which procured the royal license for Laud^ 
election to the presidency of St. John's Col- 
lege, in spite of the representations of the 
chancellor of the university of Oxford. 

On the translation of Abbot from Lichfield 
to London in 1010, Neale was elected bishop 
of Lichfield and Coventry on 12 Oct., and 
confirmed on 6 Dec. In 1612 he was con- 
cerned in the trial for heresy of Edward 
Wightman. The unhappy man was con- 
demned for blasphemy on the doctrine of the 
Trinity, and finally burnt at the stake by the 
secular power (State TriaU, ii. 727 ; CaL of 
State Papers, Dom. 1639-40). 

In 1613 Neile sat on the commission ap- 
pointed to try the Essex divorce suit, and 
with Bishop Andrewes and the majority he 
voted in favour of the dissolution of the 
unhappy marriage [see Dfvereux, Robert, 
third Earl of Essex]. He continued in high 
&vour with the king. In 1614 he was 
translated to Lincoln. In the debate in the 
House of Lords on the commons' demand for 
a conference on the impositions (24 May 



// 



/ / 



i 



it »• ' I . ' 



• ■* 



■ • ■ -■»•- 

* ■ « - Abb »m^ 

' 1 ;;~i" ■■■ 

'.T ■■• luLi.' : 
• ■ • ■. f • I * ■• -* I I -*■■•■* - 



■ « • ■ V r.i'- 



Neile 



173 



Neile 



lay officers interfering in ecclesiastical mat- 
ters in a highhanded way.* By January 1636 
he had ordered his province much more suc- 
cessfully. In his own diocese he * scarce finds 
a beneficed minister stiffly unconformable/ 
and very large sums had been spent in repair- 
ing and adorning churches. The report of 
the diocese for 1636-7 states that ne had 
not found * any distractions of opinion touch- 
ing points of divinity lately controverted.' 
He declared himself a ' great adversary of the 
puritan faction . . . yet (having been a bishop 
eight and twenty years) he never deprived 
any man, but has endeavoured their retorma- 
tion.' 

Though an old man, he continued till his 
death to be active in political as well as in 
ecclesiastical business. Till within a fort- 
night of his death his correspondence was kept 
up with Laud, Windebanke, and Sir Dudley 
Carleton. Neile died ' in the mansion house 
belonging to the prebend of Stillington, within 
the close of the church of York, on 31 Oct. 
1640, and was buried at the east end of the 
cathedral, in the chapel of All Saints, without 
a monument. He was a man of little learn- 
ing, but of much address and; great capacity 
for business, and he possessed in a marked 
degree the power of influencing and directing 
the work of others. He was popular both 
at court and among his clergy, lleady and 
humorous of speecn, conscientious in his at- 
tachment to the principles advocated by men 
more learned than himself, hard working and 
careful of opportunity, he became prominent 
and successml where greater men failed. 
His best quality was a sound common-sense, 
his worst a lack of prescience. He was * a 
man of such a strange composition that 
whether he were of a larger and more public 
soul, or of a more uncourtly conversation, it 
were hard indeed to say ' THeyltn). Laud 
spoke of him as ' a man well known to be as 
true to, and as stout for, the church of Eng- 
land established by law as any man that 
came to preferment in it* ( Works, iv. 293). 
Baillie mentions him on his death as * a great 
enemy to us* (Baillie, Letters, ed. Lang, 
i. 270J. He left one son, Paul Neile of 
'Bowdill/ Yorkshire, who was knighted 
27 May 1633, and was father of WUliam 
Neile [q. v.J 

He published : 1. Articles for his primary 
visitation as Bishop of Winchester, printed 
by R. Young, London, 1628. Containing in- 
quiries as to the ministering of the sacra- 
ments, ordering of penances, and mainte- 
nance of church discipline. 2. Articles for 
his metropolitical visitation, London, printed 
by John Norton, 1633. Almost exactly the 
Bame as the above. 3. ' By commandment 



of King James he printed in English and 
Latin the conference that he had with th^ 
Archbishop of Spalatro after he had disco- 
vered his intention to return to Rome* (Lb 
Neve, Lives of the Bishops since the Refor^ 
mation, p. 149, quoting from Neile*s manu- 
script defence or himself in parliament). 

[Calendars of State Papers. Dom. 1625-40 ; 
Laud's Works ; Anthony Wood's Athense Oxoo. ; 
Gardiner's Hist, of England ; Le Neve's Lives 
of Protestant Bishops since the Reformation; 
Heylyn's Cyprianus Anglicus ; Perry's Hist, of 
the Church of England ; Gardiner's Reports of 
Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High 
Commission (Camd. Soc), 1886.] W. H. H. 

NEILE, WILLIAM (1637-1670), mathe- 
matician, was the eldest son of Sir Paul 
Neile and the grandson of Richard Neile 
[q. V.J, archbishop of York, in whose palace 
at Bishopsthorpe he was bom on 7 Dec. 
1637. Entering Wadham College, Oxford, 
as a gentleman-commoner in 1652, but not 
matriculating in the university till 1655, he 
soon displayed mathematical genius, which 
was developed by the instructions of Dr. 
Wilkins and Dr. Seth Ward. In 1657 he 
became a student at the Middle Temple. 
In the same year, at the age of nineteen, he 
gave an exact rectification of the cubical 
parabola, and communicated his discovery — 
the first of its kind — to Brouncker, Wren, 
and others of the Gresham College Society. 
His demonstration was published in Wallis*8 
* De Cycloide,* 1659, p. 91. Neile was elected 
a fellow of the Royal Society on 7 Jan. 1663, 
and a member of the council on 11 April 
1666. His theory of motion was communi- 
cated to the society on 29 April 1669 (BiBCU, 
Hist, of the Royal Society, 11. 361). He pro- 
secuted astronomical observations with in- 
struments erected on the roof of his father's 
residence, the * Hill House,* at White Walt- 
ham in Berkshire, where he died, in his 
thirty-third year, on 24 Aug. 1670, * to the 
great grief of his father, and resentment of 
all virtuosi and good men that were ac- 
quainted with his admirable parts' (Wood). 
A white marble monument in the parish 
church of White Waltham commemorates 
him, and an inscribed slab in the floor marks 
his burial-place. He belonged to the privy 
council of Charles II. Heame says of him, 
' He was a virtuous, sober, pious man, and 
had such a powerful genius to mathematical 
learning that had he not been cut off in the 

Erime of his years, in all probability he would 
ave eaualled, if not excelled, the celebrated 
men of that profession. Deep melancholy 
hastened his end, through his love for a maid 
of honour, to marry whom he could not obtain 
his father^s consent.' 



Neiil 



175 



Neill 



the expedition under Sir James Outram [q .v.] 
He was preparing to start for Bushire to join 
it when, on 6 April, intelligence arrived that 
the war with Persia was over, and on 20 April 
the Madras fusiliers reached Madras. Colonel 
Stevenson, who was in command, left for 
England on sick leave on the 28th, and Neill 
took over command of the regiment. 

On 16 May news came from Calcutta that 
the troops at Mirat and Delhi had mutinied, 
and Northern India was in a blaze. Neill 
embarked his regiment at once, fully equipped 
for service, in accordance with instructions 
received, and arrived at Calcutta on 23 May. 
They were * entrained ' by detachments en 
route for Banaras. 

Neill arrived at Banaras on 8 June 1857. 
The following day the 37th native infantry 
and a Sikh regiment mutinied. They were at- 
tacked and dispersed by the artillery, some 
of the 10th foot and of the Madras fusiliers. 
Thrice the rebels chared the guns, and thrice 
were driven back witn grape shot ; then they 
wavered and fled. Never was rout so com- 
plete. Brigadier-general Ponsonby, who 
was in command, was incapacitated by sun- 
stroke, and Neill assumed the command. He 
was duly confirmed in the appointment as 
brigadier-general to commana the Haidara- 
bad contingent. II is attention was at once 
called to Allahabad, where the 6th native 
infantry mutinied on 5 June and massacred 
their olKcers. The fort still remained in our 
hands, but was threatened from without by 
the mutineers, who were preparing to invest 
the place, while the fioelity of the Sikh 
troops within was doubtful. Neill at once 
despatched fifty men of the Madras fusiliers 
to Allahabad by forced marches. They ar- 
rived the following day (6th), and found the 
bridge in the hands of the enemy, but got in 
by a steamer sent from the fort for them. 
Another detachment sent by Neill arrived 
on the 9th, and on the llth Neill himself, 
having made over the command at Banaras 
to Colonel Gordon, appeared with a further 
reinforcement of forty men. Neill experi- 
enced considerable difficulty in getting into 
Allahabad. He was nearly cut off en route 
from Banaras, and when he got near Allaha- 
bad it was blazing forenoon. A boat was ob- 
tained by stealing it from the rebels, and 
Neill and his men had to wade a mile through 
burning sand in the hot sun. Two of his 
men died in the boat of sunstroke. NeilFs 
energetic measures soon altered the position 
of afiairs. The beat was terrific, but Neill 
on 12 June recovered the bridge and secured 
a safe passage for another detachment of a 
hundred men of the fusiliers from Baniras. 
On the 18th he opened fire on the enemy in 



the adjacent villages, and on the 14th, a 
further detachment of fusiliers having ar- 
rived, the Sikh corps was moved outside the 
fort, and with it all immediate remaining 
danger. 

On the evening of the 14th and during the 
15th he continued to fire on the enemy in the 
villages adjoining. He also sent a steamer, 
with some* gunners, a howitzer, and twenty 
picked shots of the fusiliers, up the Jamna. 
They did a great deal of execution. The Sikhs, 
supported by a party of the fusiliers, cleared 
the villages of Kaidganj and Matinganj. 
The insurgents were thoroughly beaten. The 
Moulavie fled, and the ringleaders dispersed. 
* At Allahabad,* wrote Lord Canning to the 
chairman of the East India Company, Hhe 6th 
regiment has mutinied, and fearful atrocities 
were committed by the people on Europeans 
outside the fort. But the fort has been 
saved. Colonel Neill, with nearly three 
hundred European fusiliers, is established 
in it ; and that point, the most precious in 
India at this moment, and for manv vears 
the one most neglected, is safe, thank God. 
A column will collect there (with all the 
speed which the means of conveyance will 
allow of), which Brigadier Havelock, just re- 
turned from Persia, will command.' Before 
Havelock came, cholera suddenly appeared. 
It did not last long, but within three days 
carried off fifty men. Neill set to work 
energetically to equip a small force to push 
into Cawnpore to relieve Wheeler ; he also 
collected guns and material for a large force 
to follow. For his services at Allahabad he 
was promoted colonel in the army and ap- 
pointed aide-de-camp to the queen. 

Havelock arrived on 80 June. The column 
which Neill had prepared for Cawnpore 
started under Major Kenaud on 8 July. News 
had just arrived from Lucknow of the terri- 
ble tragedy enacted at Cawnpore, but it was 
not fully believed ; at any rate, hopes were 
entertained that the story might be the in- 
vention of Nana Sahib. Captain Spurgin 
of the Madras fusiliers, with one hundred 
men and two guns, also left Allahabad on 
8 July on board a river steamer to co-operate 
with Renaud. Havelock was delayed by 
want of bullocks for a few days, but finally 
left Allahabad on 7 July. Neill was left at 
Allahabad to reorganise another column. It 
was a great disappointment to Neill that, 
after his successes at Allahabad, he should 
be superseded by a senior officer ; but be was 
somewhat consoled on 15 JuW by a telegram 
from the commander-in-chief'^ directing him 
to hand over the command at Allahabad to 
the next senior officer, and to join Havelock 
as second in command. Neill reached Cawn- 



Neill 



176 



Neill 



pore in five dayp* Wis instructions were, to 
say the least, injudicious. They led him to 
think, rightly or wrongly, that the authorities 
had misgivings as to Havelock, and had com- 
plete confidence in him, while it led Have- 
lock to regard Neill with some suspicion. 
On NeilFs arrival at Cawnpore he was at 
once met hy Havelock, who desired that 
there might be a complete understanding be- 
tween them. Neill waste have no power 
nor authority while he was there, and was 
not to issue a single order. When Havelock 
marched on Lucknow he left Xeill in com- 
mand at Cawnpore. 

One of Neilrs first acts on assuming the 
command at Cawnpore was to inquire into 
the particulars ofthe dreadful tragedy. When 
he became aware of its full horror, he was 
determined to make such an example that 
it might be a waminf to the mutineers at 
Lucknow and elsewhere. The following 
order was issued : * 25 July 1867. The well, 
in which are the remains of the poor women 
and children so brutally murdered by this 
miscreant, the Nana, will be filled up, and 
neatly and decently covered over to form 
their grave; a party of European soldiers 
will do so this evening, under the superintend- 
ence of an officer. The house in which they 
were butchered, and which is stained with 
their blood, will not be washed nor cleaned 
by their countrymen ; but Brigadier-general 
Neill has determined that everv stain of that 
innocent blood shall be cleared^ up and wiped 
out, previous to their execution, by such of 
the miscreants as may be hereafter appre- 
hended, who took an active part in the 
mutiny, to be selected according to their 
rank, caste, and degree of guilt. Each mis- 
creant, after sentence of death is pronounced 
upon him, will be taken down to the house 
in question, under a guard, and will be forced 
into cleaning up a small portion of the blood- 
stains ; the task will be made as revolting to 
his feelings as possible, and the provost 
marshal will use the lash in forcing any one 
objecting to complete his task. After pro- 
perly cleaning up his portion the culprit is 
to be immediately hanged, and for this pur- 
pose a gallows will be erected close at hand.* 
This was carried out. The sentence was 
severe, but * severity at the first,* Neill wrote, 
* is mercy in the end.* 

Neill had only three hundred infantry, 
half a battery of European artillery, and 
twelve veteran gunners with him in Cawn- 
pore when Havelock endeavoured to advance 
to the relief of Lucknow. NeilFs instruc- 
tions were to endeavour to defend so much 
of the trunk road as was then in British 
possession in the neighbourhood of Cawnpore, 



to aid in maintaining Havelock*s communi- 
cations with Allahabad and with Cawnpore, 
to strengthen the defences on both sides of 
the river, to mount heavy guns in them, and 
to render the passage of the river secure by 
establishing, m co-operation with the two 
steamers, a boat communication from en- 
trenchment to entrenchment. Havelock com- 
menced the passage of the river on the 20thy 
but it took a week of labour and difficulty 
before the whole column was assembled on 
the Oudh bank. On the 29th Havelock ad- 
vanced on Onao and routed the enemy. 
He gained another victory at Bashiratganj 
and then fell back on Mangalwar. On 
31 July he informed Neill that he could 
not advance to Lucknow without further 
reinforcements, and desired Neill to furnish 
workmen to form a bridgehead on the Oudh 
bank, to collect rations for his troops, and 
get ready two 24-pounders to accompany his 
advance, and push across any British infiEm- 
try so soon as they might arrive. Havelock 
no doubt was right to risk nothing in order 
to make sure of relieving Lucknow efiectu- 
ally, but his retrograde movement created 
bitter disappointment in Cawnpore, and Neill 
chafed so much under his mortifications that 
he wrote a very insubordinate letter to Have- 
lock, complaining bitterly of his action. He 
received a severe reply. Havelock again 
pushed forward, but once more, after further 
successes in the field, felt compelled to 
await reinforcements before he could make 
good his advance upon Lucknow. 

While Havelock was thus advancing and 
waiting, Neill was threatened at Cawnpore 
by large bodies of insurgent sepoys. He sent 
the steamers up the river with a small foree 
and two field guns and a mortar, and checked 
the rebels to some extent, but on 10 Aug. 
they approached nearer. A part of Neill 8 
small force was sick in hospital, and Neill 
sent word to Havelock that he could not 
keep open his communications, as his force 
was barely sufficient to enable him to hold 
on to Cawnpore, and that four thousand men 
and five guns were at Bithor, already threat- 
ening Cawnpore. So Havelock, having struck 
another blow at the enemy at Burhiya, re- 
turned, attacked the enemy at Bithor on 
16 Aug., dispersed them, and established 
himself in Cawnpore. Then came cholera. 
The treops were not adequately provided 
with shelter during the rainy season, and 
Neill thought they were unnecessarily ex- 
posed. Neill, who was a friend of the com- 
mander-in-chief. Sir Patrick Grant, kept up 
a correspondence with him, in which he 
seems to have criticised Havelock's doings 
freely, and Ghrant, on relinquiBhing the com- 



Neill 



177 



Neill 



mand-in-chief to Sir Colin Campbell Rafter- 
wards Lord Clyde) [q. v.], wrote a friendly 
letter to Neill, impressing upon him the 
necessity of loyally supporting his immediate 
superiors. Unfortunately Neill did not act 
upon this advice. He opened a correspond- 
ence with Outram, who was coming up with 
reinforcements to take command, and ex- 
pressed his opinions as freely to him as he 
had done to G rant. Havelock and Neill were 
essentially unlike both in character and dis- 
position, and neither sufficiently appreciated 
the other. But despite Neill's attitude of 
disloyalty to IlavelocK, which is the one blot 
upon Neiirs fame, Havelock was ma^ani- 
mous enough to take Neill with him in the 
advance to Lucknow, with the rank of bri- 
gadier-general to command the right wing of 
the force. On the 15th, on Outram*s arrival, 
the arrangement was confirmed, and orders 
issued, the right wing consisting of the 5th 
and 84th foot, the Madras fusiliers, and 
Maude*s battery of artillery. 

The advance commenced on 19 Sept. On 
the 21st the enemy opened fire, but were 
driven off the field. Then it rained inces- 
santly, but the column marched on until 
half-past three, when the troops were quar- 
tered in a small serai. It rained all night 
and all the 22nd, when a similar march 
was made without any fighting, and on the 
arrival of the force at their bivouac the 
guns at Lucknow were distinctly heard. 
On the 23rd there was a bright sun, and the 
men felt the heat greatly. On approaching 
the Alambagh, where a considerable force 
of the enemjr was posted, fire was opened 
by the British force advancing in line as 
soon as they came within range. While 
crossing a deep watercourse NeilFs horse 
plunged and nearly fell, and as he did so a 
round shot grazed the horse's quarters, pass- 
ing a few inches behind Neill. The line was 
exposed to a heavy fire, and many fell. Neill 
roue in front of the Madras fusiliers, and 
cheered on the men, waving his helmet. The 
enemy were driven back a mile beyond the 
Alambagh, and the force occupied the Alam- 
bagh for the night. The baggage had not 
come up, and a pouring rain for an hour 
caused discomfort to the force. Neill at once 
got permission for an extra dram for the 
men. On the morning of the 24th the enemy's 
fire was annoying, and the force was ordered 
to move a thousand yards to the rear, to be 
more out of range of the enemy's guns ; but 
in executing the movement there was much 
confusion among the baggage animals and 
carts, and the rebel cavalry charged the rear- 
guard and baggage-guard, killing a good many 
men. NeUl ordered up two guns and the 

TOL. xu 



volunteer cavalry. The rebel cavalry gal- 
loped off again, leaving fifteen of their num- 
ber dead. Then Ha velock's force rested , and 
arrangements were made for the attack. On 
the morning of the 25th Neill marched off 
at 8 A.M. with the first brigade in advance. 
The brigade consisted of Maude's field bat- 
tery of artillery, the 5th fusiliers, a detach- 
ment of the 64th regiment, the 84th foot, 
and the Madras fusiliers. They had not ad- 
vanced two hundred yards when they were 
met with a murderous cross-fire from the 
rebel guns, and also with a heavy musketry 
fire. Neill pushed on, telling Maude to do 
his best to silence the guns. Neill directed 
his infantry to clear the walled enclosures 
on each side of the road, whence came the 
enemy's musketry fire. On turning into a 
village they were met by two guns firing 
straight down the road. Neill, at the head 
of the Madras fusiliers, charged the guns. 
Numbers of Neill's men were mowed down, 
but the guns were captured. Neill then led 
his men round the outskirts of the city with 
very trifling opposition until thev reached 
the road alon^ the bank of the Giimti to- 
wards the residency. They halted once or 
twice to let the guns come up, and thought 
the worst was over. But as they approached 
the Mess-house and the Kaisar Bagn a sharp 
musketry fire was opened upon them. The 
fire was returned, but for some two hundred 
yards the column was exposed to an inces- 
sant storm of bullets and grape shot. It was 
now nearly sunset. As they passed out of 
the lane into a courtyard, fire was opened 
from the tops of the houses on each side. 
Neill was on his horse giving orders, trying 
to prevent too hasty a rush through the 
archway at the end of the court, when he 
was shot dead from the top of a house. 
Spurgin, of the Madras fusiliers, saved his 
body, and, putting it on a gun-carriage, carried 
it into Lucknow. As the churchyard was 
too exposed to the enemv's fire to admit of 
funerals in the daytime, he was buried on the 
evening of the 26th. 

Great was the grief of the brigade for 
the loss of their commander, and both 
in India and in England it was felt that 
the death of Neill was the loss of a very 
resolute, brave, and energetic general, wlio 
had been the first to stem the torrent of re- 
volt, and who had, when in command for a 
short time, shown a capacityfor the position, 
a fertility of resource, and a confiaence in 
himself that had been equalled by few. Lord 
Canning, in publishing tne despatches on the 
relief of Luctnow, wrote: * Brigadier-general 
Neill, during his short but active career in 
Bengal, had won the respect and confidence 

N 



Neill 



178 



Neill 



of the Government of India ; he had made 
himself conspicuous as an intelligent, prompt, 
and self-reliant soldier, ready of resource, 
and stout of heart/ 

The * Gazette ' announced that, had Neill 
lived, he would have been made a K.C.B., 
and his widow was declared to enjoy the 
same title and precedence to which she would 
have been entitled had her husband survived 
and been invested with the insignia of a 
K.C.B. The East India Company gave a 
liberal pension to the widow. 

Memorials were erected in India in Xeill^s 
honour, and a colossal statue by Noble was 
erected in Wellington Square, in his native 
place, Ayr, in S<x)tland. Neill married, 
on 31 Oct. 1835, Isabella, daughter of 
Colonel Warde of the 5th regiment of Bengal 
cavalry, then employed as assistant to the 
resident at Nagpore. He left two sons. 

[India Office Records; Despatches; Marsh- 
man's Life of Havelock ; Kaye's History of the 
Sepoy War, and Lives of India Officers ; Malle- 
son's nist. of the Indian Mutiny.] K. H. V. 

NEELL or NEIL, PATRICK (d, 1705 ?), 
first printer in Belfast, was a native of Scot- 
land. He was originally a printer in Glas- 
gow. In 1694 he was brought over to Bel- 
fast by William Crafford, or Crawford, sove- 
reign (mayor) of Belfast. Crafford, who was 
an enterprising merchant and a presbyterian, 
was placed on the burgess roll in 1686, and 
removed in 1706 in virtue of the act of par- 
liament disqualifying dissenters ; he sat for 
Belfast in the Irish parliaments of 1703 and 
1 707. To encourage Neill to introduce the 
printing business into Belfast, he entered 
into partnership with him. Neill's books are 
very rare ; a few dated 1697 and 1698 are 
presumed to be his, but none bearing his im- 
print are known before 1699. Of that year 
there is an edition of * The Christian's Great 
Interest,' by William Guthrie (1620-1665) 
[q. v.], 'Belfast: Printed by Patrick Neill 
and Company,* and an edition of *The 
Psalms of David in Meeter,' with similar 
imprint. Appended to the latter is a list of 
three reli^ous books * Printed and Sold by 
Patrick ^eill.' Of his press work in 1700 
four small volumes are extant. * The Psalms 
of David in Meetcr ' (of which a copy, bound 
in tortoiseshell and silver, belongs to the 
First Presbyterian Church, Belfast) bears 
the imprint, * Belfast, Printed by Patrick 
Neil (sic) and Company, 1700.' An adver- 
tisement at the end of the * Psalms * specifies 
a New Testament and six more religious 
books, including the * Pil^m's Progress,' as 
printed * by and for ' Neill ; it is not pro- 
bable that the New Testament was of his own 



printing. To 1700 also belonsr his edition 
of Matthew Mead's ' Almost Christian/ and 
Bunyan's ' Sighs fromHell,'a small volume of 
sermons by John Flavel (1630 P-I69I) [q. v.], 
with life. At the end of the ' Almost Chris- 
tian ' is an advertisement specifying six more 
reli^ous books as printed by Neill. In 1702 
his imprint appears on a local work (the only 
instance), viz., 'Advice for Assurance of Sal- 
vation,' by Robert Craghead (d. 22 Aug. 1711), 
presbyterian minister of Derry. No later im- 
print of his is known. Neill's will bears date 
21 Dec. 1704; hence it is presumed that he 
died in 1705. IJe mentions as executors his 
brother-in-law, James Blow [a, v.], who mar- 
ried his sister Abigail, and died on 16 Aug. 
1759, leaving 40/. to the poor of Belfast 
(tablet formerly in the old church, now in 
the Old Poor House, Belfast), and Brice 
Blair {d, January 1722), bookseller and 
haberdasher, a prominent presbyterian and 
agent for distribution of regium donum in 
1708. Blair was probably one of Neill's com- 

Jany. Neill left three young children, John, 
ames, and Sarah, of whom John was to be 
brought up to his father's business by Blow. 
Patrick Neill (1776-1851) [q. v.] is said to 
have been a descendant of Neill. 

[Benn 8 Hist, of Belfast, 1877, pp. 425 sq. ; 
Historic Memorials of First Presb. Church of 
Belfast, 1887, pp. 14, 76 ; Anderson's Catalogue 
of Early Belfast Printed Books, 1890, pp. 6 sq. ; 
Young's Town Book of Belfast, 1892, pp. 231, 
236 sq. 337; Scottish Antiquary, October 1893, 
p. 65; Belfast News-Letter, 19 Jan. 1894, art. 
by Andrew Gibson.] A. G. 

NEILL, PATRICK (1776-1851), natu- 
ralist, was bom in Edinburgh on 25 Oct. 
1776, and spent his life in that city. He 
became the nead of the large printing firm 
of Neill & Co., but during the last thirty 
years of his life he took little active part 
in its management. Early in his career he 
devoted his spare time to natural history, 
especially botany and horticulture. The 
W emerian Natural llistorv Society was 
established in 1808, and in 1809 the Cale- 
donian Horticultural Society was founded. 
Neill was the first secretary of both societies, 
holding the latter post for forty years. In 
1806 appeared his *Tour through Orkney 
and Shetland/ 8vo, a work which gave rise 
to much discussion, owing to its exposure of 
the then prevalent misery. In 1814 he issued 
a translation, 'An Account of the Basalts of 
Saxony, from the French of Dubuisson, with 
Notes,' Edinburgh, 8vo. He was the author 
of the article * Gardening ' in the seventh 
edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' 
which, subsequently published under the 
title of 'The Flower, Fruit, and Kitchen 



Neilson 



179 



Neilson 



Garden/ ran through several editions. In 
1817 NeiU, with two other deputies from the 
Caledonian Society, made a tour through 
the Netherlands and the north of France, 
and he prepared an account of it, which was 
published in 1823. 

Edinburgh is indebted to Neill for the 
scheme of tne West Princes Street gardens. 
In 1820 that portion of the north loch was 
drained, and nve acres of ground were laid 
out and planted with seventy-seven thousand 
trees and shrubs under his direction ; it was 
also due to his public spirit that several anti- 
quities were preserved when on the point of 
bein^ demolished. 

Ills residence at Canonmills Cottage, near 
the city, was always open to visitors who 
cared for those pursuits in which Neill took 
an especial interest, and his garden was noted 
for the character of the collection and its 
high cultivation. A short time before his 
death he became enfeebled by a stroke of 
paralysis, and after several months of suffer- 
ing he died at Canonmills on 3 Sept. 1851, 
and was buried in the cemetery at Warriston, 
Edinburgh. His tombstone states that he 
was 'distinguished for literature, science, 
patriotism, benevolence, and piety.' 

He was fellow of the Linnean and Edin- 
burgh lloyal Societies, and honorary LLD. 
of Edinburgh University. He died un- 
married, and among his various charitable 
bequests was one of 500/. to the Caledonian 
Horticultural Societv to found a medal for 
distinguished Scottish botanists or culti- 
vators, and a similar sum to the lloyal 
Society of Edinburgh for a medal to distin- 
guished Scottish naturalists. He is bo- 
tanically commemorated by the rosaceous 
genus Neillia, 

[Particulars famished by his nephew, Patrick 
Neill Fraser; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 191 : Gard. 
Chron. 1851, p. 663; R. Grevi lie's Alg» Brit., 
] ntrod. pp. 4, 25 ; Gent. Mag. 1 85 1 , p. 548 ; Flem- 
ing's Lithol. Edinb. 1859, pp. 15, 16; Crombie's 
Modem Athenians, 1882, p. 115; Descr. Testim. 
pres. 22 June 1843, Edinb. 1843, l2mo; Joum. 
Dot. 1890, xxviii. 55.] B. D. J. 

NEILSON, JAMES BEAUMONT 
(1792-1865), inventor of the hot blast in the 
iron manufacture, was bom on 22 June 1792 
at Shettleston, a village near Glasgow. His 
father, Walter Neilson, originally a laborious 
and scantily paid millwright, became ulti- 
mately eng^ne-wright at the Govan coal 
works, near Glasgow ; his mother, whose 
mai den name was Marion Smith, was a woman 
of capacity and an excellent housewife. Neil- 
son's edacation was of an elementary kind, 
and completed before he was fourteen. His 
first employment was to drive a condensing 



engine which his father had set up, and on 
leaving school he was for two years a * gig-boy * 
on a winding-engine at the Govan colliery. 
Showing a turn for mechanics, he was then 
apprenticed to his elder brother John, an 
engineman at Oakbank, near Glasgow, who 
drove a small engine, and acted as his brother's 
fireman . Some attempts by the two brothers 
at field preaching came to an end through 
the opposition 01 his father, and John de- 
voted his leisure to repairing the deficiencies 
of his early education. His apprenticeship 
finished, Neilson worked for a time as a 
journeyman to his brother, who rose to some 
eminence as an engineer, and who is said 
(Chambers) to have designed and constructed 
the first iron steamer that went to sea. At 
two-and-twenty Neilson was appointed, with 
a salary of from 70/. to 80/., engine-wright 
of a colliery at Irvine, in the working of 
which he made various improvements. A 
year later he married Barbara Montgomerie, 
who belonged to Irvine. She brought him 
a dowry of lioO/., which enabled them to 
live when the failure of his Irvine master 
threw him out of employment, and they 
migrated to Glasgow. Here, at the age 
of twenty-five, he was appointed foreman 
of the Glasgow gasworks, the first of the 
kind to be established in the city. At the 
end of five years he became manager and 
engineer of the works, and remained con- 
nected with tliem for thirty years. Into 
both the manufacture and the utilisation of 
gas he introduced several important improve- 
ments, among them the employment of clay 
retorts, the use of sulphate of iron as a puri- 
fier, and the swallow-tail jet, which came 
into general use. In these early successes 
as an inventor he was aided by the new 
knowledge of physical and chemical science 
which he acquired as a diligent student at 
the Andersonian University, Glasgow. At 
the same time he was exerting himself zeal- 
ously for the mental and technical improve- 
ment of the workmen under him, most of 
whom, Highlanders and Irishmen, could not 
even read. By degrees he overcame tlieir 
reluctance to be taught, and, with the aid of 
the directors of the gas company, he suc- 
ceeded in establishing a thriving workman's 
institution, with a library, lecture-room, 
laboratory, and workshop. In 1 825 the popu- 
larity of the institute rendered enlargement 
of the building necessary, and Neilson de- 
livered an excellent address to its members, 
which was published. 

It was about this time that he was led 
to the inquiries which resulted in the dis- 
covery of the value of the hot blast in the 
iron manufacture. The conception was en- 

k2 



Neilson iSo Neilson 

tirely opposed to the practice which an erro- invention. Ultimately the partnership ap- 

neous tneory had caused to be universally pears to have consisted of >ieilson, Macin- 

adopted. Finding that iron, in greater ouan- tosh, and Wilson; Neilson being entitled to 

titj and of better quality, was tumea out six-tenths of the profits, Macintosh to three- 

by the blast furnace in winter than in sum- tenths, and Wilson to one-tenth (^Neilson 

mer, the ironmasters had come to the con- and Harford, p. 2). Separate patents were 

elusion that this was due to the greater cold- taken out in 1828 for England, Scotland, and 

ness of the blast in winter than in summer. Ireland,that for Englandbeing dated 11 Sept., 

So strongly were they convinced of the truth those for Scotland and Ireland 1 Oct. The 

of this theory that they had recourse to specification was dated 28 Feb. 1829. To 

various devices for the artificial refrigeration encourage the employment of the hot blast 

of the blast. It is one of the chief merits of by the trade, the charge for a license to smelt 

Neilson as an inventor that he discovered iron with the hot blast was fixed at a shilling 

the baselessness of thb theory, and convinced a ton on all iron produced by the new pro- 

himself that the superior yield of the blast cess. In 1832 Neilson joined the Institution 

furnaces in winter was to be accounted for, of Civil Engineers in London, 
partly at least, by the increased moisture of ; Neilson and others soon improved the 

the air in summer. It was, however, the apparatus. After five years' trial at the 

comparative inefficiency of the blast in a Clyde ironworks it was found that with 

particular case, in which the blowing-engine, the hot blast the same amount of fuel pro- 
instead of being near the furnace, was half duced three times as much iron, and that 

a mile distant from it, that drew Neilson's the same amount of blast did twice as much 

attention immediately to the experiments work as the cold blast formerly. A subsi- 

which led ultimately to his great invention, diary benefit was that, whereas with the cold 

Neilson concluded that the effects of distance blast coke — at least in Scotland — had to be 

between the furnace and blowing-engine used, with the hot blast raw coal could be, 

would be overcome if the blast were heated and was, substituted, with a great saving of 

by passing it through a red-hot vessel, by expenditure. To Scotland the invention was 

which its volume, and therefore the work an inestimable benefit. It made available 

done by it, would be increased. Experi- the black band ironstone which, since its 

menting on gas and on an ordinary smith's discovery by David Mushet [q. v.], had beeu 

tire, he found in the one case that heated almost useless in the iron manufacture. In 

air in a tube surrounding the gas-burner in- ' 1839 the proprietor of one estate in Scotland 

creased the illuminating power of the gas, derived a royalty of 16,600/. from the black 

and in the other that by blowing heated air Vjand. although before the invention of the 

instead of air at its ordinary temperature hot blast it had yielded him nothing (Smiles, 

into the fire its heat was much more in- p. 101). In the course of time the anthra- 

tense. Of course, the cause of the increase cite coal of England, which could not be used 

was that the fire had not to expend a por- in smelting iron with the cold blast, was 

tion of its caloric to heat the cold air poured made available for that purpose by the in- 

into it in the ordinary way. Neilson was vention of the hot blast. By 1836 the hot 

now on the verge of the fruitful discovery blast was in operation in every ironwork in 

that the blast was to be made more efficient Scotland save one, and there it was in course 
by heating it, not by refrigerating it. Owing of introduction. Except in the case of a few 

to a deep-seated belief in the erroneous theory special bands of iron, it is now in general 

that cold benefited the blast, the ironmasters use in Great Britain and out of it. It has 

were reluctant to allow Neilson to try in been justly said that Neilson did for the iron 
their furnaces the effects of a substitution of manufacture what Arkwright did for the 

the hot for the cold blast ; and even those ^ cotton manufacture. 

wlio were disposed to permit it strongly ob- Like Arkwright, Neilson was not allowed 

jected to the alterations in the arrangements ' to enjoy undisturbed the fruits of his inven- 

of their furnaces which Neilson thought tion. He and his partners, by beginning 

necessary for a fair trial of his invention. A legal proceedings, had compelled at least one 

trial under anj-thing like adequate condi- firm to give up infringing their patent and 

tions was consequently long deferred. Its to take out a license lor using it, when to- 

effects were first fairly tested at the Clvde wards 1840 an association of Scottish iron- 

ironworks, and with such success that masters was formed, each member of which 
Charles Macintosh [q. v.], the inventor of i bound himself, under a nenalty of 1,000/., to 

tlie well-known waterproof, Colin Dunlop, ' resist, by every method which a majority 

and John Wilson of Dundyvan entered into * should recommend, any practical aclmow- 

a partnership with Neilson for patenting the | ledgment of the yididity of Neilson^s patent. 



Neilson 



i8i 



Neilson 



At the same time several English iron- 
masters were individually making use of the 
hot hlast while refusing to take out licenses. 
The first action brought by the owners of 
the patent after the formation of the Scottish 
association was a test one^ Neilson v. Har- 
ford, tried in the Court of Exchequer in May 
and June 1841. The most plausible of the 
pleas urged by the defendants was a vague- 
ness in that part of the specification which 
described the air-vessel or receptacle in which 
the blast was to be heated before entering 
the furnace. The * form or shape ' was said 
to be * immaterial to the effect.' The presid- 
ing judge considered that the specification 
should have here been more explicit, and on 
this issue ent«redjudgmentfor the defendants, 
although the jury had pronounced a verdict 
generally favourable to the validity of the 
patent. The full court, however, decided in 
favour of the plaintiff's, and the lord chan- 
cellor granted an injunction against the de- 
fendants. With this terminated the contest 
between the patentees and English iron- 
masters. It was renewed in Scotland in 
April 1842, when a Scottish jury gave a ver- 
dict against the Household Coal Company, 
mulctmg them in 3,000/. damages for liaving 
infringed the patent. Nevertheless in May 
1843 the validity of the patent was again 
tried in the court of session, on a scale 
which made the action Neilson v. Baird a 
cause c^lebre. The defendants were the 
Bairds of Gartsherrie, who, after taking out 
a license for the use of the blast, continued 
to use it while ceasing to pay for it. The 
trial in Edinburgh lasted nine days, more 
than one hundred witnesses were examined, 
and the costs of the action were computed 
to have amounted to 40,000/. at lea^t. It 
was admitted, on the part of the defendants, 
that during ten years tney made 260,000/. net 
profit on hot-blast iron. The lord president 
summed up strongly in favour of tne plain- 
tiff's, and the jury gave a verdict against the 
defendants. The plaintiff's claimed 20,000/. ; 
the jury granted them 11,876/. This was 
the last lawsuit in which the validity of the 
patent was tried. In a memoir of Neilson, 
which claimsto be authoritative (Chambers), 
he is described as discouraged and broken 
down at the time when he received news of 
a * final decision of the House of Lords * in 
his favour. There is no record in the Law 
Keports of any such decision. The last re- 
ference in them to proceedings in the House 
of Lords belongs to February 1843, when that 
house affirmed one clause in a bill of excep- 
tions tendered, on the part of the Household 
Coal Company, to the summing-up of the 
Scottish judge who presided at the trial 



already mentioned. This decision of the 
House of Lords was unfavourable ' rather 
than favourable to Neilson, and might have 
led to a new trial, which was actually talked 
of but did not take place. The Scottish 
patent had expired in September, and the 
English patent in October 1842. 

liesigning, in easy circumstances, the ma- 
naj^ership of the (jilasgow gasworks, Neilson 
retired in 1847 to a property in the Isle of 
Bute, belonging to the Marquis of Bute, 
whose friendship he enjoyed. In 1851 he re- 
moved to an estate which he had purchased 
in the Stewartry of Kircudbright, where he 
was active in promoting local improvements, 
and founded an institution similar to that 
which he had established for the workmen 
of the Glasgow gasworks. Among the 
honours conferred on him was his election in 
1846 to fellowship of the Royal Society. 
In 1859, in the course of a discussion on Mr. 
H. Martin's paper on * Hot Ovens for Iron 
Furnaces,' reaa at Birmingham before the 
Institution of Mechanical Engineers, Neilson 
gave an interesting account of the steps by 
which he had arrived at his invention. Neil- 
son was a man of strict integrity and of 
somewhat puritanical rigour. At the dis- 
ruption he left the established church of 
Scotland, and joined the free church. He 
died 18 Jan. 1865 at Queenshill, Kirkcud- 
brightshire. 

[The chief nccount of Neilson is in Smiles's 
Industrial Biography, chap. ix. This is sapple- 
men ted by the memoir in Chambers's Biographical 
Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, which is said to 
be based on information supplied by Neilson's 
son. See also Proc. Institution of Civil Engineers, 
xzx. 451. There is an excellent account of the hot 
blast and its history in the volume on Iron and 
Steel in Percy's Metallurgy. In the article Iron in 
the ninth edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica, 
p. 317, the respective merits of the hot and cold 
blasts are succinctly stated. A full report of 
the trial Neilson v. Harford was published in 
1841, and of Neilson v. Baird in 1843. There 
is a copy of the former, but not of the latter, in 
the library of the British Museum. The library 
of the Patent Office contains copies of both. 
Adequate notices of the various lawsuits in which 
Neilson and his partners were involved are given 
in Webster's Patent Cases, in Clark and Fin- 
nelly's Beports of Cases decided in the House of 
Lords, and in the Reports of Cases decided in 
the Court of Session, sub annis.] P. E. 

NEILSON, JOHN (1778-1839), bene- 
factor of Paisley, bom in Paisley on 14 Dec 
1778, was the younger son of John Neilson 
grocer in Paisley, and Elizabeth Sclatter, 
his wife. John entered his father's business, 
and before 1812 became, with his elder bro- 
ther Jame6| a partner in the firm, which was 



Neilson 



182 



Neilson 



then styled John Neilson and Sons. James 
died on 12 Nov. 1831 ; John, continuing to 
(^rrj on the business, amassed a consiaer- 
tm\e fortune, and purchased the lands of 
Nethercommon, where he died on (5 Nov. 
1839. He was buried in the churchyard 
beside Paisley Abbey. A tombstone was 
erected to his memory and to that of his 
brother. lie was a man of reserved habits, 
and entirely given up to business. By his 
deed of settlement he set apart a sum of 
17,187/. ' to form and endow for the edu- 
cating, clothing, and outfitting, and, if need 
be, the maintaining of boys who have resided 
within the parliamentary boundary of Paisley 
for at least three years, whose parents have 
died either without leaving sufficient funds 
for that purpose, or who from misfortune 
have been reduced, or who from the want of 
means are unable to give a suitable educa- 
tion to their children.' Although the trustees 
were required to feu or purchase a piece of 
ground in Paisley for the erection of an in- 
stitution at any time within five years, yet 
they were forbidden to commence building 
till after the expiry of that time. As a site 
for the building the trustees secured the 
town's bowling-green, the most conspicuous 
situation in Paisley, formerly the praetorium 
of a Roman camp. On this they erected a 
building which forms one of the chief archi- 
tectural adornments of the town. The John 
Neilson Institution is now one of the best 
schools in the west of Scotland. There have 
been nearly nine hundred pupils educated as 
foundationers. The attendance at the open- 
ing of the institution in 1852 was about five 
hundred ; it is now over nine hundred. The 
trustees are invested with ' the most ample 
and unlimited powers,' the only restriction 
being that * the education shall be based on 
the scriptures.' The school was incorporated 
in 1889 in a scheme made by the commis- 
sioners under the Educational Endowments 
(Scotland) Act, 1882. 

[Brown's History of Paisley, ii. 324-8 ; Re- 
ports of the Neilsoii Institution ; Hoctor's Vau- 
duara.] G. S-h. i 

NEILSON, JOHN (1776-1848), Cana- 
dian journalist, bom at Balmaghie, Kirkcud- 
brightshire, Scotland, 17 July, 1776, was 
sent to Canada in 1790, and placed under 
the care of his elder brother, Samuel Neilson, 
then resident in Quebec, and editor of the 
* Quebec Gazette.' Samuel Neilson died in 
1793, and in 1796 John Neilson became editor 
of the paper. Tlie * Quebec Gazette,' published 
both in English and French, had a wide cir- 
culation. John Neilson, though really of con- 
servative views, vigorously championed the 



cause of the French Canadians, and in 1818 
he was elected member of the assembly of 
Lower Canada for t he county of Quebec. He 
held his seat for fifteen consecutive years. 
He assumed the attitude of an independent 
member, paid great attention to agriculture 
and education, and, in order to have his 
hands completely tree, ceased to edit the 
'Quebec Gazette,' which enjoyed the pri- 
vilege of publishing public advertisements. 
In 1823 he was sent, with other delegates, 
from Lower Canada to England, to protest 
against the proposed union of Upper and 
Lower Canada mto one government. The 
mission was successful, and the proposal 
for the time withdrawn. In 1827 much dis- 
satisfaction arose in Lower Canada, owing 
to gross malversation on the part of Sir 
John Caldwell, the receiver-general, and 
to the refusal of the executive to allow cer- 
tain crown duties to pass into the hands of 
the assembly. In 1828 another mission, of 
which Neilson again formed a member, was 
sent to England to complain. Neilson care- 
fully stated his aversion to any fundamental 
changes. His representations were therefore 
readily accepted, the crown duties being re- 
signed, and a board of audit established to 
supervise public accounts. On 29 March 1830 
Neilson was publicly thanked for his services 
by the speaker of the assembly, and in Ja- 
nuary 1831 a silver vase was presented to 
him by the citizens of Que bee. Fromthisdate, 
however, Neilson began to separate from 
the French Canadian party. The assembly, 
under the leadership ot Louis Papineau [q.v.], 
had refused to provide funds for the govern- 
ment expenses, and was loudly demanding 
an elective upper house. Both these demands 
were opposed by Neilson, who declared that, 
as the administration had been purified, no 
furthep change was necessary. As a re- 
sult he lost his seat at the general election 
of 1834. A constitutional association was 
now formed in Lower Canada, by those per- 
sons who wished to maintain the existing 
system. Neilson became a member of it, and 
in 1835 accepted the appointment of delegate 
to England to protest against the violent de- 
mands of the advanced party. He retunu^d 
to Canada in 1836, and did his utmost to 
deter his fellow-countrymen from entering 
on the rebellion of 1837-8. On its suppres- 
sion the constitution was suspended, and a 
special council was created for the govern- 
ment of the two provinces by the high com- 
missioner. Lord Durham, a seat thereon being 
given to Neilson. Neilson, true to his ola 
principles, bitterly opposed the reunion of 
the two provinces. He thus regained some 
of his old popularity with the I<rench party, 



Neilson 



Neilson 



and in 1841 lie waa elected tu tlie 
legislature for hia former suat of the county 
of Quebec, llo hod now become a Etiong 
conservative, and resolutely opposed the de- 
mand for refponaible govermnent, promoted 
mainly by the inhabitants of Upper Canada. 
In 1844 he was made speakerof tbe assembly. 
Ill Uctober 1647 lie headed a deputation of 
ciliMUB of Quebec, and read a ione address 
to tbe governor, Lord Elgin. A chill caught 
on this oceosion settled on his !un|^. He 
died on 1 Feb. 1848, and was buried in the 
cemetery attached to the preebyterian church 
at Valcartier, near Quebec. 

[MaTgiin')LiresofCeIi>brHtedCaDBdiuna:ni«- 
liiries of Canndu, !>y GsnieBU and Withrow ; 
Ciujadian Parliameotary Eoports; Enelish Pnr- 
liamoatiuy Hoporta.] Q. P. M-t. 

NEILSON, LAURENCE CORNELIUS 

( 1760 P-l 830), organist, was bom in London 
about ITtiO. At the age of seven be weut 
■with bis parents to the West Indies, where 
his father died. Iteturtting with his mother 
to London, he studied music under Valeu- 
line Nicotai, and began teaching at Notting- 
ham and Derby. He was organist for two 
-It, Dudley, Worcesterslure, and in 1808 



in 1830. His compoajtionn, none of which 
(ire important, include pianoforte BonatM, 
<]uets,eongs,a' Book of Psalms and Hymns,' 
(ind some flute music. His son, E. J. Neil- 
son, was one of tbe ten foundation students 
of the Itoyal Academy of Music. 

[Biographionl Dietionpiry of Mmiciana, 1824 ; 
Brown's Dictionary of MosiciaDS.] J. C. II. 

NEIMON, LILIAN .\DEL.\IDE 
(1848-1880), whose real name was Elizabeth 
Ann Brown.actress, WAS duughterof a some- 
what obscure actress named llrown, subse- 
quently known as Mrs. Bland. She was 
bom at 35 St. Peters Square, Leeds, on 
3 March 1848, lived as a child at Skipton, 
nnd subsequently worked as a mill hand at 
Guiseley. Uer father's name is unrevcaled. 
ISefore she was twelve years of age she used 
to recite jmssoge-s from her mother's play- 
fcooks. At the parish school of Guiseley she 
{showed herself a quick child and an ardent 
reader, Sbe then became a nurse girl, and, 
on learning the particulars of her birth grew 
FL-stlesH and, ultimately, under the name 
Lizzie Ann Bland, made her way secretly to 
Irfindon. Uor early experiences were cruel, 
(iiid remain unedifying. During a portion of 
tbe lime she was behind tbe bar at a public- 
bouse near the Hnymarket, where sue had 
a reputation as a Shakespearean declaimer. 
Sbe WM flnt Men on the stage in I86& at 



Margate us Juliet. Lizzie Ann Blend then 
blossomed into Lilian Adelaide Lessont, 
aftenvards changed to Neilson, a name she 
maintained after a marriage contracted about 
this time with Mr. Pliilip Henry Lee, tbe 
son of the rector of Stoke iirueme, near Tow- 
cester. from whom she was divorced in 1877. 
Her first appearance in London was made as 
Juliet at the Royalty Theatre in Dean Street 
inJulyl8tlS,her performance beingwitnessed 
bv a scanty audience, including two or three 
theatrical reporters or critics, whom it pro- 
foundly impressed. Such knowledge as she 
possessed had been obtained from John 
Kyder, a brusque but capable actor, whose 
pupil she was. She possessed at that time 
remarkable beauty, of a somewhat southern 
type, girlish movement, and a ^oice musical 
and caressing. Tbe earlier scenes were given 
with much grace and tenderness, and in the 
later scenes she eshibiled tragic intensity. 
Sbe was then engaged for the Princess's, 
where she was, 2 July 18(MI, the original 
Qabrielle de Savigny in Watts Phillips's 
' Huguenot Captain,' and the same year she 
played Victorine in a revival of Ibe drama of 
that name at the Adelphi. On 10 March 
1867 she watt, at tbe same house, the original 
Nelly Armroyd in Watts Phillips's ' Lost in 
London.' On 25 Sept. 1868, at the Theatre 
Royal, Edinburgh, she was seen as Rosalind 






1 like il 



Lyons,' and 
Julia in tbe ' Hunchback? On -2 Oct. she 
was tbe heroine of ' Stage and State,' an un- 
successful adaptation of ' Beatrix, ou la Ma- 
done de I'Art, of Legouvfi. In November 
she played at Birmingham in ' MJllicent,' an 
adaptation by Mr. C. ^Viliiams of Birming- 
ham of Miss Draddon's novel the 'Captain 
of the Vulture.' Returning to London she 
' created,' 6 March 1889, at the Lyceum, the 
part of Lilian in Westland Marston's ' Life 
forLife.' At the Gaiety she wos, on 1 1 Oct. 
1809, the first Mme. ^"idal in • A Life Chase,' 
byJobnOxenford and Horace Wigan, adapted 
from ' Le Drama de la Uue de la Poix,' and on 
13 Dec. tbe first Mary Helton in H. J. Byron's 
' Uncle Dick's Darling.' At the same house 
she appeared the following April as Julia in 
a revival of tbe ' Hunchback,' and on ^6 Mav 
1 870 she began.at St. James's HaU.a series of 
dramatic studies consisting of passages from 
the ' IVovnlied Husband,' ' Ijove for Love,' 

' Taming of tbe Shrew,' ' Wallcnstein,' 
and ' Pbedre,'withaccompanying comments. 

appeared as Amy Rohaart in Andrew 
HftUiday's adaptation of 'Kenilworth' at 
Drury Lane 24 Sept. 1870, Rebecca in Hal- 
liday's version of Ivanboe' on 23 Sept. 1871, 
and Rosalind on. 18 Dec. A geriee of fare- 



Neilson 



184 



Neilson 



well performances at the Queen*8 Theatre, 
in which she played Juliet and Pauline in 
tlie * Lady of Lyons/ preceded her departure 
for New York, where, at Niblo*s Theatre, she 
performed for the first time 18 Nov. 1872. 
In America she was extremely popular, act- 
ing, in addition to other parts, Beatrice in 
* Much Ado about Nothing,' Lady Teazle, 
and Isabella in * Measure for Measure.' Ame- 
rica was revisited in 1874, 1876, and 1879, 
and she added to her repertory Viola in 
'Twelfth Night' and Imogen. During an 
engagement at the Hay market, beginning 
17 Jan. 1876, she reappeared as Isabella, ana 
was the first Anne fioleyn in Tom Taylor's 
play of that name. She played at the same 
house in 1 878, in the course of which she acted 
Viola. Her Queen Isabella in the * Crimson 
Cross ' was seen for the first time, 27 Feb. 
1879, at the Adelphi. This was her last ori- 
ginal part. Her latest visit to America ended 
on 28 July 1880, and soon after her arrival 
in England she left for Paris, complaining of 
illness, but with no sign of disease. But she 
took farewell of one or two intimate friends, 
declaring in unbelieving ears that she should 
never return. On 16 Aug. 1880 she drank a 
glass of iced milk in the Bois de Boulogne, 
and was seized with a sudden attack, appa- 
rently gistric, from which she died the same 
day. 11 er remains were brought to London 
and interred in Brompton cemetery. 

As a tragedian she has had no English 
rival during the last half of this century. 
Her Juliet was perfect, and her Isabella had 
marvellous earnestness and beauty. In Julia 
also she has not been surpassed. In comedy 
she was self-conscious, and spoilt her efiects 
by over-acting. Her Viola was pretty,' and 
her Rosalind, though very bright, lacked 
poetry. The best of her original parts were 
Amy Robsart. and Rebecca. It is not easy 
to see how these could have been improved. 
She was thoroughly loyal, and quite devoid 
of the jealousy that seeks to belittle a rival 
artist or deprive her of a chance. In the 
popularity she obtained her antecedents were 
forgotten. Her social triumphs were remark- 
able, and but for her unhappy marriage it is 
certain that she would have added another 
to the long list of titled actresses. Many 
portraits of her have appeared in magazines 
and other publications. A miniature on 
ivory, a little idealised, but effective, is in the 
possession of the present writer. 

[Personal knowledgo; Smith's Old Yorkshire ; 
Piiscoe's Dramatic Notes; Scott and Ho^vard's 
Life of E. L. Blanchard ; Winter's Shadows of 
the Stage ; Era Almanac ; Times, 1 7t 1 8, 2 1, and 
26 Aug. 1880 ; Athenaeum, August 1880 ; Aca- 
demy, August 1880.] J. K. 



NEILSON, PETER (1795-1861), poet 
and mechanical inventor, youngest son of 
George Neilson, calenderer, was bom in Glas- 
gow on 24 Sept. 1795. Educated at Glas^w 
High School and University, he received 
a business training in various city offices, and 
then joined his father in exporting cambric 
and cotton goods to America. In 1820, on 
returning from a visit to the United States, 
he married his cousin, Elizabeth Robertson. 
From 1822 to 1828 he was in America on 
business, and amassed a store of information, 
which he published on his return in ' Six 
Years' Residence in America,' 1828. The loss 
of his wife about this time turned his 
thoughts strongly towards religion,|and poems 
on scriptural themes — ' The Millennium * and 
'Scripture Gems' — which he published in 
1834, interested Dr. Chalmers and Professor 
Wilson. 

In 1841 Neilson settled in Kirkintilloch, 
Dumbartonshire, where a maiden sister man- 
aged for him and his family of three daugh- 
ters and one son. In 1846 he proposed im- 
provements on the life-buoy, which the lords 
of the admiralty deemed worthy of being 
patented (Whitelaw, Memoir), but he 
shrank from the expense. Continuing his 
literary efforts, he wrote a remarkable little 
work on slavery, published in 1846, and en- 
titled * The Life and Adventures of Zamba, 
an African King ; and his Experiences of 
Slavery in South Carolina.' Ostensibly only 
edited by Neilson, this work in some respects 
anticipated * Uncle Tom's Cabin.' He also 
contributed to the ' Glasgow Herald ' a series 
of practical articles on * Cotton Supply fcwr 
Britain.' On 8 Jan. 1848 he wrote a patriotic 
letter to Lord John Russell, suggesting iron- 
plated ships, and enclosing a plan of an inven- 
tion by him. In 1855 he further corre- 
sponded on the subject with Lord Panmure 
and Admiral Earl Hardwicke, and appa- 
rently his proposals wore adopted, though 
not formally acknowledged (ib.) After the 
building of the Warrior and the Black Prince 
according to his plan, Neilson suggested 
inside as well as outside plates, and summed 
up his views in * Remarks on Iron-built 
Snips of War and Iron-plated Ships of War,^ 
1861. Shortly afterwards he published an- 
other pamphlet, on the defence of unfortified 
cities such as London. In his latter years 
he suffered from heart, disease, and he died 
at Kirkintilloch on 3 May 1861, and was 
interred in the burying-ground of Glasgow 
Cathedral. 

Neilson's * Poems,' edited with memoir by 
Dr. Whitelaw, appeared in 1870. The pieces 
in this posthumous volume are vigorously 
conceived and marked by strong common- 



Neilson 



i8S 



Neilson 



sense, but they are not specially poetical. 
The most ambitious effort in the book, * David : 
a Drama/ is a somewhat slim expansion of 
the Bible story. 

[Dr. Whitelaw's memoir as in text.] T. B. 

NEILSON, SAMUEL (1761-1803), 
United Irishman, the son of Alexander Neil- 
son, a presbyterian minister, was born at 
Ballyroney, co. Down, in September 1761. 
lie was educated partly by his father, partly 
at a neighbouring school, and displayed con- 
siderable aptitude for mathematics. About 
the affe of sixteen he was apprenticed to 
his elder brother John, a woollendraper in 
Belfast. He married in September 1785 
Miss Bryson, the daughter of a highly re- 
spectable and wealthy merchant of that town, 
and, starting in business for himself, esta- 
blished one of the largest woollen warehouses 
in Belfast. But, becoming absorbed in poli- 
tics, his business gradually declined to such 
an extent that it was eventually abandoned. 
In 1790 he was particularly active in pro- 
moting the candidature as M.F. for the county 
Down of Kobert Stuart, afterwards Viscount 
Castleroagh [q. v.], in opposition to Lord 
Hillsborough, in the tory interest. In 1791 
he suggested to Henry Joy McCracken [q. v.] 
the idea of a society of Irishmen of every 
persuasion for the promotion of a reform of 
parliament, and he may therefore be regarded 
as the founder of the United Irish Society, 
though the real organiser of it was Theobald 
Wolfe Tone [q. v.J, with whom he in this 
year became acquainted, and with whose re- 
publican views, involving a complete separa- 
tion of Ireland from England, he cordially 
concurred. In order to propagate the prin- 
ciples of the society a bi-weekly newspaper, 
the * Northern Star,* was started under >(eil- 
son's editorship, the first number of which 
appeared on 4 Jan. 1792. At first only a 
shareholder, with a salary of 100/. per annum 
as editor, he eventually in 1794 became sole 
proprietor. Without possessing the literary 
qualities of its successor, the 'Press,' the 

* Northern Star* soon became a very popular 
and influential paper in the north of Ireland, 
and at the time of its suppression in 1797 
had attained a circulation of 4,200 copies of 
each issue. According to Tone, its object was 

* to give a fair statement of all that passed 
in France, whither every one turned their 
eyes; to inculcate the necessity of union 
among Irishmen of all religious persuasions ; 
to support the emancipation of the catholics ; 
and finally, as the necessary, though not 
avowed, consequence of all this, to erect Ire- 
land into a republic independent of England.' 
With 8uch aims the paper naturally became 



an object of suspicion to government. In 
1792 the printer and proprietor were prose- 
cuted and acquitted. In January 1793 six 
injunctions were filed against them for sedi- 
tious libels, and in November 1794 they were 
prosecuted for publishing the address of the 
United Irishmen to the volunteers. After 
this Neilson became sole proprietor. In Sep- 
tember 1796 the offices of the * Northern Star' 
were ransacked by the military and Neilson 
arrested. A full account of the affair ap- 
peared in the next issue of the paper on 
16 Sept. He was at first placed in solitary 
confinement in Newgate, Dublin ; but, being 
shortly afterwards removed to Kilmainham, 
the rigour of his punishment was relaxed. 
During his imprisonment his neighbours dis- 
played ^eat kindness to his wife and family. 
After his arrest the * Northern Star* was at 
first edited by Thomas Corbett, and after- 
wards by the Rev. Mr. Porter, author of the 
highly treasonable articles * Billy Bluff and 
the Squire,* but was finally suppressed with 
great violence in May 1797. 

After seventeen months* confinement,which 
told seriously on his health, Neilson was, 
on 22 Feb. 1798, three weeks before the 
arrest of the Leinster Directory at Oliver 
Bond*s, released on his own recognisances 
and those of his friend John Sweetman, on 
condition that he would for the future abstain 
from treasonable conspiracy. After his release 
he was, according to the younger Grattan 
(Life of Henry Grattan^ iv. 368), ' sent for 
and closeted with Mr. Pelham, on an inquiry 
by the secretary as to the probability of 
conciliating the north of Ireland by granting 
reform, and at the period of his release he 
was in habits of intercourse with the people 
of the castle. They sought him in oraer 
to obtain intelligence, as he was an open- 
mouthed person.* Neilson was probably more 
astute than either Grattan or Pelham fancied. 
Mr. Leckv, who has no high opinion of him, 
suggests (England in the Eighteenth Cejitury^ 
viii. 44 n.) that in communicating with go- 
vernment he only did so in order to betray 
them. It is certain that he did not long aa- 
here to the conditions of his release. This 
he admitted in his examination before the 
secret committee, but pleaded in extenuation 
that he took no part in politics till he found 
that government had broken faith with him, 
and that he had reason to know that it was 
intended to arrest him ag^n. Anyhow he 
soon entered into communication with Lord 
Edward Fitzgerald [q. v.], and was verjr 
active in filling up the vacancies in the Di- 
rectory caused by the arrests at Bond*8 on 
12 March. His intimacy with Lord Edward 
Fitzgerald, by whom he was greatly esteemed. 



Neilson 



1 86 



Neilson 



and his extraordinary behaTiour on the even- 
inc; of that unfortunate nobleman*8 capture, 
leu to a widespread but unfounded belief that 
it was he who betrayed him (Thomas Moorb, 
Life of Lord B. Fitzgerald), On 22 May 
a reward of 300/. was offered for his appre- 
hension, and on the evening of the following 
day he was captured, after a desperate re- 
sistance, in which * he was cut and scarred 
in upwards of fifty places, and was only saved 
by the number of his assailants,' while recon- 
noitring Newgate, with a view to the rescue 
of Lord Edward Fitzgerald. When placed 
in the dock on 12 July he vehemently pro- 
tested against the indignity of being loaded 
with fetters, which the turnkey excused on 
the ground of his extraordinary strength and 
ferocity. He declined to name counsel, ' lest 
he might in any degree give his concurrence 
to the transactions of a court which he looked 
upon as a sanguinary tribunal for conviction 
and death, and not for trial.' 

According to Roger O'Connor, who claimed 
to have special knowledge of the transaction, 
it was Neilson who, in order to save his own 
life, set on foot those negotiations which 
resulted in the famous compact of 29 July 
1798 between government and the political 
prisoners, whereby the latter, in order to stay 
further executions, consented to disclose the 
plans and objects of the United Irish So- 
ciety, and to submit to banishment to any 
country in amity with Great Britain. Taken 
by itself, Roger O'Connor's statement would 
carry little weight; for, as Secretary Marsden 
said, whatever the equality of his guilt might 
have been, he stood very low in the estima- 
tion of his companions ; but it receives some 
confirmation from a passage in a letter from 
Henry Alexander to Pelham (Leckt, Hist, 
of England^ viii. 196 n.) ,The truth is that, 
though satisfied beyond a doubt of Neil- 
son's guilt and fully prepared to hang him 
for it, the government felt uncertain of se- 
curing a conviction, owing to the escape 
of McCormick. upon whom they depended 
for evidence of direct communication with 
Edward John I^ewins [i{. v.], and the un- 
willingness of their principal witness to come 
forward in open court, and consequently were 
fain to make a virtue of necessity, and include 
him in the compact (Cornwallis, Correspon- 
dence, ii. 370). He was examined before the 
committees of the lords and commons on 
9 Aug. 1798, and wrote a letter strongly pro- 
testing against the statements contained in 
the preamble to the Act of Banishment (.*38 
Geo. Ill, c. 78), which he was with difficulty 
restrained from publishing. 

iVfter ten months' imprisonment in Dublin 
he was on 19 March 1799, although confined 



to bed with a high fever, removed with the 
other prisoners on board ship, and trans- 
ported to Fort George, in Scotland, where, 
after a tedious voyage, during the greater 
part of which he was quite delirious, he 
arrived on 14 ApriL During his detention 
at Fort George he was treated with great 
consideration by the governor. Like Tone, 
he was a hard drinker, but his weakness in 
this respect has probably been exaggerated. 
Certainly he was able, in order to procure 
the necessary means to obtain permission for 
his son, whose education he wished to super- 
intend, to live with him, to deny himself the 
customary allowance of wine. On 21 July 
1799 he wrote a remarkable letter to his wife, 
in approbation of the scheme of the union, 
which Madden (United Irishmen, 2nd ser. 
i. 247) improbably suggests did not represent 
his real opinion. On 4 July 1802 he was 
landed at Cuxhaven, and restored to liberty. 
But a rumour, originating probably with 
Roger O'Connor, having reached him reflect- 
ing on his conduct in regard to the compact 
of 29 July 1798, he formed the immediate 
resolution of revisiting Ireland. He suc- 
ceeded in eluding the vigilance of the autho- 
rities — though the captain of the ship in which 
he sailed was arrested and imprisoned — and 
about the end of July 1802 landed at Drog- 
heda, whence he made his way safely to 
Dublin. He lay concealed for some time in the 
house of Bernard Coile, at IG Lurgan Street, 
and then, with the assistance of James Hope 
(1764-1846?) [q. v.], proceeded to Belfast, 
whereheremaiued for three orfour days, being 
visited in secret bv his friends and relatives. 
He returned to Dublin, and was sheltered 
' by Charles O'Hara at Irishtown for some 
weeks, till the American vessel in which his 
' passage was taken sailed. He landed at New 
I York apparently early in December 1802, and 
I was contemplating starting an evening paper 
when he died suddenly of apoplexy on 29 Aug. 
1808, at Poughkeepie, a small town on the 
Hudson, whither he had gone in the autumn 
to avoid the plague in New York. His remains 
were interred in the burial-place of a gentle- 
man of his name, though no relation of his, 
and a small marble slab was subsequently 
erected to his memory. 

An engraved portrait of Neilson, from a 
miniature bv Byrne, is prefixed to the memoir 
of him by Madden (ib, 2nd ser. i. 73). He 
was a man of pleasing appearance, tall, well 
built, of extraordinary strength, boldness, and 
determination. In politics he aimed at the 
absolute separation of Ireland from England ; 
but, like the Belfast leaders generally, he 
relied more on native exertions than on foreign 
I intervention. His widow embarked in buainess 



Neilson 



Neligan 



in iklfast, and her live children attained 
respectable positions in life. She died in No- 
vember 1811, and was buried at Newtown, 
Breda. Neilson'a only son, William Bryson, 
died in Jamaica of yellow fever on 7 Feb. 
1617, aged 22. 

[A sliort sketch of Neilsoo's life by Barnard 
Durnin «iu published in New York in lSii4, and 
was reprinted nbave the iiigiiatnre ' Uibernus ' in 
the Jneh Mognzine of September 1311, edited by 
AVitller Cuz, to whom it van Httributod. Another 
ekelch Hppeured in tiie Dublin Moming Register 
of 2!> Nov. 1S31. by s'ime one who p»i>B»»«i an 
intimate knowledge of his early life. Buth these 
BOUrces have since been snpeiseiled by the Tsry 
full, but in some respects partial, memoir in 
MHdden's United Irishmen, 2nc] ser. toI. i. (1842- 
1846). For specijil inrermatjoa the following 
may bo consulted vith odrantngs : Teeling's Per-. 
eonnl NarmtiTe of the Irish Itebellion; Mad- 
dens Hist, of Irish Periodieal Litemtura, 1867 ; 
Tones Autobiography; OrMttan's Life of Henry 
Orattan it. 368-71; Fitipatriek'sSerrotSerrice 
under Pitt; Cnrran's Life of Currao, ii. 134; 
the published Correspondenee of Jobii Bercnford. 
ii. 1 79. and of Lords Comwallis. Csstlerengh, and 
AuckLind ; Froude's English in Ireland; Lecky's 
Hist, of England in tbe Eighteenth Century; 
Pelham's Corre-pondcnee in Addit. MSS. Hrit. 
Mils., particularly 33119* ; Webb's Compendiam 
<if Irish Biography.] It. D. 

NEILSON. WILLUM, D.D. (t760P- 
1821), ^immmarian, was bom in co. Down 
about 1760, and received his classical educa- 
tion underJobnYouDg[q.v,],afterwards pro- 
fessor of Greek at Glasgow. Their friend- 
ship continued throughout life. Neilson 
dedicated one of his books (' Eletuenta ') to 
Young, and Young occasionally gave one of 
Neilson's books aa a prize in his clasa at Glae- 

Kw (James Yates's copy inBritiah Museum). 
3 was ordained in the presbyterian church, 
And became minister of IJundalk, co, L-outh, 
where he was also master of a school. In 
lJi04 he published at Diindalk, bv subscrip- 
tion. ' Greek Kxerciaes in Syntax, Ellipsis, 
Dialects, Prosody, and Metaphrasis.' The sub- 
scribers were about three hundred, and the 
list shows that he was esteemed by the chief 
landowners of his district, as well as by 
members of the popular party, such as John 
Patrick, the patriotic surgeon of Ballymena, 
eo famous for his care of the wounded during 
the rebellion of 1798. The book was credit- 
ably printed by J. Parks in Dundalk, and 
is dedicated to Dr. John Kearney, provost of 
Trinity College, Dublin. It shows consi- 
derable echokrehip, and became popular as a 
school-book. A second edition appeared at 
Dundalk in August ISCI, a third in April 
1800, a fourth in November 1813. a fifth in i 
Edinburgh in March 1816, a sixth in Edin- | 



bui^h in 1824, a seventh in London in 1824, 
and the eighth and last in Loudon in 1S46. 
His next work was ' An Introduction to the 
Irish Language,' published in Dublin in 1808. 
Irish was then the vernacular of a large part 
of the country people of Down and Louth, 
and Neilson had had good opportunities of 
becoming acquainted with it. ile was 
assisted (Introduction to O'Doitovan's Gram- 
mar, p. 60) by Patrick Lynch, a native of 
Inch, CO. Down, a local scholar and scribe. 
The book is printed, except two eitracts from 
literature, in Roman type, and is valuable aa 
a faithful represental ion of Irish aa spoken at 
the period in Down. The power of arrange- 
ment and ^ood taste in selection of examples 
exhibited in the author's Greek books are 
noticeable in his Irish grammar. The dia- 
logues and familiar phrases which form the 
second part are a complete gfuide to the ideas 
as well as the phrases of the peasantry. 
Part of the fourth is taken from the dialogues 
in a rare Irish book called ' Bolg an teolair,' 
published in Belfast in 1795, but the others 
are original. Tbe third part was to have con- 
tained extracts from literature, of which only 
a chapter of Proverbs from the Irish Bible 
and part of the series of stories known aa 
'The Sorrows of Storytelling' were printed. 
A second edition, altogether in Irish type, 
was printed at Achill, co. Mayo, in 184;j. In 
1810 he published in Dublin 'Greek Idioms 
exhibited in Select Passages from the best 
Authora.' The curious frontispiece, entitled 
Ki^fTot nirad was drawn by hia brother, 
J. A. Neilson, a doctor of physic in Dun- 
dalk. Neilson became professor of Greek 
and Hebrew in ' Belfast College,' that is in 
a training college for presbyterian minsters 
in connection with the Belfast academical 
institution in 1817, an office which he held 
till bis death, and which caused him to re- 
aide in Belfast. In 1K20 be published ' Ele- 
menta Linguio Orreeie,' of which a second 
edition appeared at Edinburgh in 1821. 11a 
died during the summer of 1821. 

[Work! ; Heid's Hialory of the Presbyterian 
Church in Ireland, ed. W. D. Kiilen. London, 
1853, vol. iii. ; O'Donovan'a Grammar of the 
Irish language, Dublin. 184S.] N. M. 

NELIGAN, JOHN MOORE{1815 18t<3), 
physician, son of a medical practitioner, 
was bom at Clonmel, co. Tipperary, in ISIS, 
He graduated M.D. at Kdiiibui^h in 18.1G, 
and began practice in his birihpltLce. Thence 
he moved to Cork, where be lectured on ma- 
teria medica and medical botany in a private 
school of anatomy, medicine, and surgery in 
Warren's Place. In 1640 he took a house 
in Dublin, and in 1811 was appointed physi- 



Nelson 



1 88 



Nelson 



cian to the Jervis Street Uospital. He also 
gave lectures on materia medica from 1841 
to 1846, and on medicine from 1846 to 1857, 
in tlie Dublin school of Peter Street. He 
published in 1844 ' Medicines, their Uses and 
Mode of Administration,' which gives an 
account of all the drugs mentioned in the 
London, Scottish, and Irish pharmacopoeias, 
and of some others. Their sources, medicinal 
actions, doses, and most useful compounds 
are clearly stated ; and the compdation, 
though containing no original matter, was 
useful to medical practitioners, and went 
through many editions. He enjoyed the 
friendship of Robert James Graves [q. v.], 
the famous lecturer on medicine, and in 1848 
edited the second edition of his * Clinical 
Lectures on the Practice of Medicine.' In 
the same year he published ' The Diagnosis 
and Treatment of Eruptive Diseases of the 
Scalp,' which was printed at the Dublin Uni- 
versity Press. He describes as inflammatory 
diseases herpes, eczema, impetigo, and pity- 
riasis, and as non-inflammatory porrigo, and 
gives a lucid statement of their characteristics 
in tabular form ; but he was ignorant of the 
parasitic nature of herpes capitis, as he calls 
ringworm, and seems not to have noticed 
the frequent relation between eczema of the 
occiput and animal parasites. From 1849 
to 1801 he edited the 'Dublin Quarterly 
Journal of Medical Science,' and published 
many medical papers of his own in it. In 
1852 he published * A Practical Treatise on 
Diseases of the Skin,' and, like most men 
who attain notoriety as dermatologists, issued 
in 1855 a coloured * Atlas of Skin Diseases.' 
His treatise is a compilation from standard 
authors, with a very small addition from his 
own experience. The subject is well arranged, 
and so set forth as to be useful to practi- 
tioners. It was much read, and led to his 
treating many patients with cutaneous affec- 
tions. Ilis house in Dublin was 17 Merrion 
Square East. He married in 1839 Kate 
Gumbleton, but had no children, and died 
on 24 July 1863. 

[Cameron's Hist, of the Koyal College of Sur- 
geons in Ireland, Dublin, 1886; Webb's Dic- 
tionary of Biography.] N. M. 

NELSON, Sir ALEXANDER ABER- 
CROMBY (1816-1893), lieutenant-general, 
born at \V aimer, Kent, in 1816, and educated 
at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, 
was, on () March 1835, appointed ensign 40th 
foot (now Ist batt. South Lancashire), in 
which regiment his two brothers, and subse- 
quently his son, also served. He became 
lieutenant on 15 March 1839, and was in 
sole charge of the commissariat of the Bom- 



bay column during the operations under Sir 
William Nott [q. v.] at Kandahar and in 
Afghanistan in 1841-2 (medal). He accom- 

Eanied the Bombay column, under Colonel 
tack, which proceeded from Ferozepore to 
join Sir Charles James Napier [q.v.l in Sind, 
was present at the battle of Haidarabad, 
24 March 1843 (medal), and was thanked by 
the governor-general of India and the Bom- 
bay government for the manner in which the 
duties of the commissariat were performed. 
He was aide-de-camp to Sir Thomas Valiant 
at the battle of Maharajpore, 29 Dec. 1843, 
and had a horse shot under him (mentioned 
in despatches and bronze star). On 31 July 
1846 he obtained an unattached company. 
He was appointed adjutant of the Walmer 
depot battalion, 7 April 1854, but imme* 
diately afterwards was made deputy assistant 
adjutant-general, and subsequently brigade- 
major, at Portsmouth, which post he held 
during the period of the Crimean war and 
the Indian mutiny. He became major un- 
attached 6 June 1856, lieutenant-colonel 
9 Dec. 1864, and colonel 9 Dec. 1869. In 
1865, when deputy adjutant-general in Ja- 
maica, he was appointed brigadier-general to 
command the troops at St. Thomas-in-the- 
East at the time of the insurrection, for his 
services in suppressing which he received 
the thanks of government, and was unani- 
mously voted a sum of two hundred guineas 
for a testimonial by the Jamaica House of 
Assembly. He was lieutenant-governor of 
Guernsey from 1870 to 1883, and was a J.P. 
for Middlesex. Nelson became a major- 
general in 1880, and a retired lieutenant- 
general in 1883. He was made C.B. in 1876 
and K.C.B. in 1891. He married in 1846 
Emma Georgiana, daughter of Robert Hib- 
bert, of Hale Barns, Altrincham, Cheshire. 
She died in 1892. Nelson died at liis resi- 
dence near Reading on 28 Sept. 1893. 

[Army Lists and London Gazette; Debrett*8 
Knightage ; Times. 30 Sept. 1893.] H. M. C. 

NELSON, FRANCES HERBERT, Vis- 
C0UKTES8 Nelson (1701-1831), baptised May 
1761, was the daughter of William Wool- 
ward (rf. 18 Feb. 1779), senior judge of the 
island of Nevis in the West Indies, and, by 
her mother, niece of John Richardson Her- 
bert, president of the council of Nevis, On 
, 28 June 1779 {Notes and Qtieries, 8th ser. v. 
222) she married Josiah Nisbet, M.D., who 
shortly afterwards became deranged, and 
died within eighteen months, leaving her, 
with an infant son, dependent on her uncle. 
W^hile living with him she became acquainted 
with Nelson, then the young captain of the 
Boreas, and was married to him at NeTis on 



Nelson 



189 



Nelson 



12 March 1787 [see Nelson, Hokatio, Vis- 
couin']. The irregularly kept register at 
Nevis gives the date as 11 March (Mrs. 
Gamlin in Notes and Queries , 8th ser. iv. 
413); but in a letter to her husband on 
11 March 1797 Mrs. Nelson wrote: * To- 
morrow is our wedding day, when it g^ve me 
a dear husband, and my child the best of 
fathers * (Nicolas, L 217). 

When the Boreas was paid off Mrs. Nelson 
lived with her husband at Bumham-Thorpe 
till February 1793, and during his first 
absence in the Mediterranean corresponded 
with him on most affectionate terms. When 
he returned home after losing his arm at 
Teneriffe,she tenderly nursed him during the 
months of pain that followed, and through 
1798 Nelson's letters to his wife appear as 
affectionate as ever. Lady Nelson, how- 
ever, seems to have been early disquieted by 
rumours which reached her from Naples, and 
on 7 Dec. Davison wrote to her husband : 
* Your valuable better half ... is in good 
health, but very uneasy and anxious, which 
is not to be wondered at. . . . She bids me 
say that unless you return home in a few 
months she will join the standard at Naples. 
Excuse a woman*s tender feelings ; they are 
too acute to be expressed' {ib, iii. 138 n). 
Any reports of wrongdoing which she had 
receiveci at that time were certainly exagge- 
rated, though it may readily be understood 
that a lady of delicate taste disapproved of her 
husband's extreme intimacy with a woman 
of Lady Hamilton's antecedents, and felt in- 
sulted by that woman's presuming to write 
to her in terms of friendship (ib,) Later 
on it would seem that Nelson persuaded him- 
self that, as Sir William Hamilton did not 
object to his intimacy with Lady Hamilton, 
Lady Nelson had no reason to do so, and he 
was painfully surprised, on arriving in Lon- 
don in November 18()0, to find that his 
wife received him with coldness and marks 
of disapproval. 

We know from Nelson's letter to Davison 
(23 April 1801) that the weeks which fol- 
lowed were rendered miserable by frequent 
altercations ; and, though the oft^n quoted 
statement of Mr. Haslewood (ib, vii. 392) 
has been held to prove that the quarrel was 
a sudden outburst of anger on the part of 
Lady Nelson, goaded past endurance by the 
iterated reference to ' dear Lady Hamilton,' 
such a statement made forty-six years after 
the date by a very old man has but little 
value when it implies a contradiction of Nel- 
son's letter written at the time. On the other 
hand, Harrison asserted that there were mftuj^ 
differences between the husband and wiie 
respecting Nelson's nieces and nephews; that 



Nelson loved the companionship and the 
prattle of the children, which annoyed his 
wife ; that thev (quarrelled, too, about Lady 
Nelson's son, jTosiah Nisbet, at this time a 
captain in the navy, whom his mother wished 
to be considered as her husband's heir ; and 
that after * one of these domestic broils' Nel- 
son ' wandered all night through the streets 
of London in a state of absolute despair and 
distraction' (^Life of Lord Nelson, ii. 27G-8). 
It is well established that Nisbet was rude, 
quarrelsome, and intemperate (Nicolas, iii. 
195, 239, 383, 375, iv. 50) ; that he had much 
annoyed his stepfather while in command 
of the Thalia, and that when that ship was 
paid off he was never employed again. Harri- 
son's story is thus not m itself improbable, 
and is partly confirmed by Nelson's letter of 
23 April 1801, already referred to (ib, vii. 
p. ccix) ; but the source from which it comes 
IS tainted, and there is no direct evidence in 
support of it. Even admitting serious differ- 
ences on the subject of Nisbet and the chil- 
dren, there can be no reasonable doubt that 
Lady Hamilton was the actual cause of the 
separation ; and it is quite certain that Nel- 
son's friends and society at large so under- 
stood it (Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert 
Elliot, iii. 284 ; Hotham MS,) 

After separating, early in 1801, from her 
husband, who settled 1,200/. a year on her. 
Lady Nelson lived a quiet, uneventful life, 
mostly in London, where in later years she 
was frequently visited by her brother-in-law, 
Earl Nelson, with whom she was to the last 
on friendly terms. She had been for some 
time in feeble health, when the death of her 
son in August 1830 proved a blow from which 
she did not recover. She died on 4 May 1831 
in Harley Street, London. 

[Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord 
Nelson, passim ; Clarke and M' Arthur's Life of 
Lord Nelson ; Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 571 ; 
manuscript of Sir William Hotham, q. v. ; art. 
Hamilton, Emma.] J. K. L. 

NELSON, HORATIO, Viscount Nel- 
son (1768-1806), vice-admiral, third sur- 
viving son of Edmund Nelson (1722-1802), 
rector of Bumham-Thorpe, in Norfolk, and of 
his wife Catherine (1725-1707), daughter of 
Dr. Maurice Suckling, prebendary of West- 
minster, was bom at burnham-Thorpe on 
29 Sept. 1768. His father was son of Ed- 
mund Nelson (1693-1747), rector of Hil- 
borough, in Norfolk, of a family which had 
been settled in Norfolkfor several generations. 
His eldest brother William is separately 
noticed. His mother^s maternal granmnother, 
Mary, wife of Sir Charles Turner, bart., was 
the sister of Robert Walpole, first earl of 
Orford [q. v.], and of Horatio, first lord Wal- 



N-:£.-- 



Ne:>on 



,». 



V 



p ■ •■* ■ 



L_- 









% « . 



(. - . 



■ — * 



.■ . .^ •• . ..-.-. ,.'*:. ....»': — " --.*: . — • ■^u" 
• .-. — -.. . ' « • , ^ .\^* -i, JL '■! t - r.'rr " . ' il . — i "^ ~ 
\ '-v.- V.' '.*'-* -i *•■.*. "7. " '. -r — *'_rIL-t.T .^ "I_— 

-■'.'. ' ,-■--• --- - - 

v. ■. . . V. -:. '. '. -. :. r ." V .' .•. • i.- • -t^ " i r.'- -r r^ i zr. .' 
■t ■'.' . • : : T \ '■ .'■ ..'J- ' . •;_- ".'.'^.- Ir.i--^ .- 

- ^'v ' 't • •■ ^ I >•-• ■ :' ■ ■•• • ^' ^— T-'i"'- 
» .■- •.'■ » «- ; " • .- T' ^'"•' ■■" J V 



'^.f'/f-r. 



■ ■ * 'A • 



^ * ■ 



J 



;,• /;■•:•. .■'?!* 



;.r:'J 



. * • • l_ 

1 ;j p'/j : !.;: p-i V h f/i n;s = r; ^ 'r J w. : h t :. •.- : - : I o: a ;:-r of 
ky,*}i \I •: i '.V ii y Ji n 'i 'J';i txz:, — f r »:r. » ." •. i'. :. i :n •:■ r 
t}.-. 'l\."A«'r 'i'lV.:. •', tri-r Norh r.-rrl^in 2. ir. i 

r'/':k- arrl -arj'!-. 

t}j': North I'o!" w'l- firrina' out un'l*rr the 
ro:/jffjarj'l '>f ('ii]tUtiri I'hilip-i '-*rfr PHiri>. 
Or. [ sMi.sL John. Loki* Slr.j/.KWK". N»-l- 
•'iri i/i»i'l<; Jiiti:p'-l v/i^h <^ip*;i:ii L'it '.vid/*^. 
wli// v.;!- to rornrfj.'iii'J ?}]■- ^'jirrH^-^ in th«;».-X- 
|i«'li'ioM, :ifi'l,t|ioii;:h only fo-irti'-rj. wa- j#»rr- 
iijitt«-.'l to j,'o II- fr;jfitiiii'- coxswain. ill*.* 
!-lii[i-. r»'! urrp'l in Ortoh' r, ari'l N**l-'»n was 
i/iiiii''li;ii«'ly;i|»i*'*iritf"J t it !p-S':;ihor-;*'t'rijrar«.% 

liMifi;' lo {/O out. to t!|.; IOsi-» Ill'li*'* uii'l'.-r 

I 111- roiiiiiniri'l iA'( 'aiit;iiii ^ i^-or^''? J''jirin«;r q. v. 
'I li'iMiri'. Troiihriii^'*' nift*-rwjirrl.- Sir) i|. v.^, 
•.vii iin'ii)i«rorii<rr!fji'U}iiliin<-ii. At'tf^r he Imd | 
hi'tMi I w«i V'-arK in I In* !'ji-t Iii*li»\*, ancl liarl 
: I il'-'l i-viTV Pftrf of th«' '■tut ion 'fnini Jli.'ntrJi] 
I'l Km :<«»riih/N"<'!'-on*'- h'-alth l»rok»;<lr>wn,nnfl ■ 
I h«- romino'lop', Sir IvUviinl IIii;(li«'*,or«l»THfl ! 
hiiii II. pM^Mi;'!' to I'lii^hind in th<' I)ol]))iin of j 
''OjMinM. Thi- Dnljihin pjiid olKiit Woolwich in ! 
.S'l»t«iiihir l77<J,iind Ni-lson want run ^tfi-rn.Mlti 
thf \Viin'i*>i«T, ( ■iiiihiin .MarU l%ohinson,with : 
Mil net in^in'tli'riiM liiHitoniinl. 'Vh**. VVrircitHtur 
wii.i .I'Ml lo(JihniIliir ill rharj^nt of convoy, 
iMi«] nil Idt return Ni-Uon piiK^cd his c.vanii- 
iiiiiinii, i> April 177/. Ity tin' intiTo.st of 
III I iiMcli', linn iMiniplroMcr of lh«> navy, liu 
wilt |iriiiii(itri| tl|i> iu'\l day, 10 A]M'il, to 
Ik- Mi-iiiiil In-ntiMianl <if llio Lowestoft, a li'J- 
I'liii rii^oiin.cDiiiniiitidiMl hy (*a|>tain William 
l.tM-lur |«|. \.| 'l'hi« iiiiwiHtofl wtMit. to Ja- 
niMini, iiml \<'|m)m Innl tor Noniit months tho 
rniiiiiiiind III' hiT tiMidrr, a si'hooncr niimod, 
iil'ii'r i.<irliri'''i dau^hti*r, tlio Ijittlt* Ijucy. Ill 
hi r III* nmdnliimHi*lfiir(|miin((Ml wit lit Iiu very 



^1, - --••-N-:^ --«T.*=:Tr.£:ySlrPr-er 

* -^r*:. - ~T* ■B'Li 1 r ~ :t— £ \ y '--'^ t> be C521- 
n^"- !-• :' •_- ri- Ltt r ': r.z. iz. "xll *h hr was 
-r-: 1" -_-. Ji-T : H «£-r^:>rtl:r•p^*^:HL"- 
" . - :" "-'. 'T- i' IT- -*• A=.TrlMT: r-riTaterrs. 

•.^ ! 1 J _r.' 177.- _T —if prtsTtri ^ y Parker to 

*»■--* I*'rl--_.:^. -x-.-'l zLr F>:neh flt*t. came 
:: '."ir*: Frj.-;' >. ir. : a.:: a::4?k on JaxEsica 
fr-ziT-i ;— n r.r-T. N->:~ "wa* apTfcjintrd to 
■?: 2i=.,.r. : : n-r : :' * -r '■; itt-rrlrs : 'T ilie d-^lVnce 
: :' K : 1 r** ". r.. Af- -. nv ir i* Lv wr nt for a t liree 
Hi n*Li" cr-il-rr. tnl =:*i- a few prize?, hi* 
?Lir- -f -^tL:?:;. l.rr wt::^ t-» L-xiker. would 
h^: aVjr: u- y» '.'. In Jinuarv 17*^J he wa* sent 
a* ?^n'. .r r.-vil n;?rr in a j'^int expedition 
ajair.si Sin J^ir.. wher^ lie tt>yi£ an active 
parr in tl.-.- h -i* w.>rk up the river, and in 
th- a:'a-:-k n :•:- — v-rral fort?. But the wet 
■frrason >*■: in. and i:if ffVt-r conseijuent on 
exj^'-fiire and »?xlidu?ring la)>*>ur in a pesti- 
1^-ntiril clin4i:«^ k^llei by far the erreater part 
oi" rl:»- -..-iiis-n. ar.d wmil 1 havM kilW Xel>on 
L:id h»* M'-t b— :•!! liipi'ily recalled trt Jamaica, 
on app 'inTin-r-rit to tin* 44-£riin ship Janus. 
II*.* wa-. liow-'v* r. tOM ill ti"» tak«.' up the com- 
mand, and fur the rt:*toration nf his health 
wa> comjiell" 1 t > rt^tum to England as a 
pa*-f.*ni:^r in th** Ijioii. with his friend Cap- 
tain 1 al't^rward? ."^ir) William Cornwallis 

"ij. V. 

On arrivin;r in Enjrland Xelson went to 
Jiath; but it wa> not till near a year had 
passed that he was able to accept another 
command. In Aujrust 1781 he was ap])ointed 
to the Albemarle, a i?^-pun frijrate employed 
in convoy service in the North Sea. Being- 
sent to Elsinore to brin;? homo the trade fn)m 
the Baltic, he was able to make some observa- 
tions on the naviiration of the Sound, which 
were to prove useful t went v years later. In 
I^ ebruarv I i ^'2 he was urdered round to Ports- 
mouth to ])repare for a voyajr*' to America, and 
sailed in April, in com])any with the Djedalus 
fri;,aite and a larp^e convoy. Ilavinjjf brought 
his chartye safely to Newfoundland and into 
the Saint Lawrence, on 4 July he sailed for 
a cruise which lasted till 17 Sept., when he 
ret umed to (Quebec! * knocked up with scirn'v.' 
For eipht weeks he himself and the other 
olHctTS had lived on salt beef, and the men 
had done so since 7 April. In other respectjt, 
too, the cruise had proved of no benefit bevoud 



Nelson 191 Nelson 



giving him experience. Of several prizes that 
were made not one came into port ; and, with 
the exception of being once chased by a 
squadron of French lina-of-battle ships, there 
seems to have been no excitement. In No- 



November 1784, when Nelson was sent to 
that part of the station as senior officer, he 
found that the Americans were trading there 
on the same footing as formerly, and that 
American-built and American-commanded 



vember he went in the Albemarle to New . ships were freely granted colonial registers. 
York, where Lord Hood [see Hood, Samuel, The commander-in-chief, Sir Richard Hughes 
Viscount] formed a high opinion of him, and , [q. v.], had sanctioned this irregular traffic, 
took him and his ship back witli him to the and had given orders that it was to be per* 
West Indies. Hood also introduced him to i mitted at the discretion of the governors. 
IVince William (afterwards William IV), I Nelson, however, conceived that in so doing 
telling the prince ' that if he wished to ask the admiral was exceeding his power ; and, 
questions relative to naval tactics, Nelson , rightly considering the trade an infringe- 
could give him as much information as any '- ment of the navigation laws, he promptly 
officer in the fleet' (Nicolas, i. 72). At this ' suppressed it, and seized five of the ships 
time Nelson had never served with a fleet, so , which were engaged in it. This drew on him 
that whatever knowledge of the subject he I the anger of the merchants, who took out 
had couldonly be theoretical, learnt probably I writs against him, laying the damages at 
in conversation with Locker; but to have any i 4,000/.; and for eight weeks Nelson avoided 
at all, beyond the Fighting Instructions, was arrest only by remaining a voluntary pri- 
then remarkable, especially in a young officer, soner on board his ship, llugheshadat first 
In March 1783, when cruising on the north intended to supersede him, and to try him 
coast of San Domingo, Nelson had intelli- I by court-martial for disobedience of orders, 

fence that the French had ca{)tured Turk's < but changed his mind on ascertaining tliat 
sland. With the llesistance frigate and two ' all the captains in the squadron believed that 
brigs in company he at once went there ; but the orders were illegal. Nevertheless, he 
in an attack, on 8 March, the brigs were un- j declined to undertake the cost of Nelson's 
equal to the tire of the enemy's batteries, and I defence, which was finally done by the 
the garrison, strongly entrenched, repelled i crown, on special orders from the king ; but 
the landing party. Conceiving nothing more the measure of Nelson's disgust was filled in 
could be done, Nelson drew off his force. In | March 1786, when Hughes coolly accepted 
!May he was ordered for England, and on ! for himself the thanks of the treasury for his 
3 July the Albemarle was paid off, when I activity and zeal in protecting the commerce 
Nelson was placed on half-pay. In October, ', of (treat Britain. * I feel much hurt,* Nel- 
in company with Captain Mocnamara, an old ! son wrote,* that, after the loss of health and 
messmate in the Bristol, he went tu France risk of fortune, another should be thanked 
to economise and acquire the language, for what I did against his orders.' But this 
The two took up their abode at St. Omer, was not the onlv matter in which Nelson 
and no doubt learnt some French, though felt called on to disobey the admiral. Hughes 
Nelson was never able to speak it with any had ordered Captain John Moutray [q. v.], 
ease. He describes himself in his letters as the commissioner of the navy at Antigua, to 
avoiding English society; in reality he seems hoist a broad pennant as commodore, and to 
to have gone little into any other, and he carry out the duties of the port. As Moutray 
was frequently at the house of an English 
clergyman, Mr. Andrews, with one of whose 

daughters he fell deeply in love. It would ,, ^ ^ ^ ^ 

appear that Miss Andrews rejected his pro- thebroad pennant flying on board the Latona, 
posals, for in the middle of January 1784, a sent for her captain and ordered it to be 
few days after consulting his uncle, William 1 struck, at the same time writing to Moutray 
Suckling, he returned suddenly to England ; 1 that he could not obey his orders or put 
nor was the intimacy renewed, though he ' himself under his command. This action 
continued on friendly terms with the family; j led to a correspondence with Hughes, who 
and when in March he was appointed to the I reported the matter to the admiralty, when 
Boreas, he took one of the boys, George I Nelson was reprimanded for taking on him- 
Andrews, with him as a * captain's servant/ ; self to settle the business, instead of referring 
In the Boreas Nelson agam went to the it to them. Notwithstanding this unplea- 
AVest Indies, where public opinion was un- sant episode Nelson was on the best possible 



was on half-pay, the appointment was abso- 
lutely illegal ; and Nelson, on arriving at 
Antigua early in February 178o, and finding 



willing to accept the change in the com- 
mercial position of the United States. This 
was more especially the case at St. Chris- 



terms with Moutray, and was a warm ad- 
mirer of Mrs. Moutray, of whom he wrote 
in enthusiastic terms as 'my dear, sweet 



topher*8 and the adjacent islands ; and in • friend,' * my sweet, amiable friend.' On her 



Nelson 1^2 Nelson 



** .*•/.> /r.T.v: ,-- ••-*: l»jfcf.'i>?. a- ■: pr-r'^nTiT k-i *f:-rT v.^eLi^z &i Cft^iiz And G:bnlur. 
V, V, / •. • c'/fi fo r. . T: • :*T 'r-y r- •. r r*4r 1 . r. ^.i'Slz^. trrl T-i^i -..5 T . :;! irS in : b* sd iil* of J alj. On 
-'^'-t'A-', « ':'*'''i * i '-'■»' .•-•Idlr.^ fc* N-tvi*. ii3 Aij. T-:::I>n t^s u^r^j^-ssi by ihe allies: 
? /y ■» .•. ';.'/. u^, k :, ■. r . y f>:<arr-^ *-t. z%z*-i. fcs 1 in i r.a : Lc :i->:h. N el^^n. in the Agamenmoiu 
^. *.'>•/. r»", v«:4-> i*r*rr h«: 2BArr:*<3 »*. N^tI-.'jH wm 5*rn: to Xiple* to brinz ap a coiitot of 
J ^ M tf ':.'! J 7r7 /'N J'.o;.* *. \.'2\7. bit t h*: «ik:-fe Neaj>'jI:TMi troopf. It ir** a: this time thai he 
<*'yf»*'.'i;riv«rft*>» Jl Mir'::.: iKYLEy/Jaro/iay^. fir»t ni&d«r tb* ac:|Tiain:anc^ of the Engrlidi 
*?*'j Mr«j, OfcOiI.n ifj A''/^>^ and (iwtr*^*. rrh mici^t^r. Sir William Hamilton < 17^0-1^03) 
wr.'. iv. <I'5>; K'jij<:*r W iM Urn. thirn captain ]q. t.\ and of hi* wife Emma, lady Hamilton 
of ih'r l'«rj(**'j* fri /*»«:, ;r4v«; th«: bridf awav 'q.v,': but the details of their meeting, and 
'w>T SkiMfS, l-hhS*:h*i. Viv:or;5Tp>5\ ' the conTersations as afterwards related by 
TowaH* th'; •ffi'i of 51 ay th*; IV>r*r»« wa« her, a»e demonstrably apocryphal ( Habri- 
*tr\t^r*A hftttw., arid on h'rr arriial at .SpitL^ra/l soy, i. lOS : Memoir* *•/ Lady Hamilton, p. 
wait M'Nt r>und to t)i<; Nore, wh^rP*, in ex- 137^. It was arranged that the Agamemnon 
p-'/'rt.af iofi of a war with Franc*?, fehe lay for was to escort six thousand troops to Toulon ; 
iM;v«;ral month* ««» a n:C':ivin;r i^hip. In lie- but the news of a French man-of-war on 
rjrtu^ft'f iih'f wa* j*aid off, and aff^r some the coa^t of Sanlinia sent her to sea at two 
monthf at Hath, Nel-^^n, with hi<* wif'% w*rnt hours' notice. The Frenchman, however, 
to liv<; with hif fat h'rr at I Sunj ham-Thorpe, a 40-jrun frigate, got into Lesrhom, and was 
wb«:r<; Ut' rernaifKr'], with little interruption, therr; blockaded for a few days by Nelson, 
f'lr upward H of four ytmrHf erniiloying him- til] he was obliged to rejoin the admiral at 
fMrlf, It In *>aid, in reading ana drawintff or Toulon in the early days of October. On the 
out of d'M»r« in j^ard^-nin^f. During thistim*;, '>th he was sent to join Commodore Linzee 
too, H(;v«'riil fi':tionH against, him wen.' brought at Cagliari, and on the way, on the 22nd, 
or flinraf'fncd on arr/^oiint of his conduct in fell in with a squadron of four French 
the W'rht I ndie**; and though assured that his frigates, one of which, the Melpomene, of 
di'f<'nr;«'i-houM beat the chargis of the crown, 40 guns, being separated from the others, 
and 1 hough ifvnf ually th'; nhips h»f had 8eiz«»d was handled very roughly. The Agamem- 
wi-n* <'on'ii'rnn«"'J as prizr^H to tlie llr^n^HS, the non's rigging was so much cut that she was 
|iro(;<'<fdingH w<rr«; a coritinuiti HOiirce of irri- not able to follow up her advantage, and the 
lui ion find finnoyiin('«\ He nei'ms tr» have Melpomene's consorts coming up carried her 
thought that hin Z''tLlouM Hervice and the off. Kvcntually, in an almost sinking state, 
worri»'K il, had brought, on him gave him a she got into Calvi. Xelson joined Linzee on 
jii'^t rhiini for furt hi^r employment ; and when the 24th, and accompanied him on a mission 
liJH repent ediipplicationK met with nosncceHs, to Tunis, the object being to persuade th^ 
hi> cnneeived tliat JA>rd Hood, then at the })tiy to let them take possession of a French 
iidniiralt V, had Home picjiie iigiiinHt him. On Kjilgun ship which had sought the shelter of 
1 hn inunineiK!!) of wiir with Knniee, however, the neutral port. Nelson thought that they 
liin proHpectN brightened. On Jan. 171)'J ■ should have seized her at once, and quieted 
he waM Hiininioned to London, when Lord the bey's scruples with a present of 50,000/.; 
('Iiiitimm ollered him the command of a but Linzee preferred to negotiate, and, when 
ii\ gun Mhip, if he would iircept it. till a 74 the lx*y refused to yield her, did not consider 
wiiH reiidy. * Tin; admiralty HO smile upon : himself authorised to use force. The sq na- 
me/ 1m< wrote to hin wife, * that really 1 am ' dron therefore returned without effecting 
iiH niiK'li NurpriHe<I um when they frowned.* anything. But Nelson, much to his satisfac- 
A ffW diiyM lat<T it wiim settled that he was tion, was sent with a few small frigates to 
to hiive the Agnmemnon, to which he was ' look for the French ships he had met on 
iirtniilly niipointed on MO Jan. Hojoined the 22 Oct. Two of them were at San Fiorenzo; 
idtip on 7 reh., nnd,in his joy at thejirospect 



of netive service, wrol»< that * the ship was 
without exception the fini'st (>-l in tho ser- 
vice;' and a couple of months later, just as 
they were ready for si»ii: * I not only like 
theNlii|), lull think I am well appointed in 
olliciTH, and we are manni>d exceedingly 
Widl.' * \Vi« ur»» all well,* he wrote to his 
wife fnun Snitlien^l <m 20 April; *nol)ody 
Clin he ill witli my ship's company, they are 
so line a sot.* 



one was at Hastia. The Melpomene remainetl 
at Calvi, and he could do nothing more than 
keep 80 close a watch on them that they 
could not put to sea without being brought 
to action. 

After being driven out of Toulon, Ilood 
resolved on ca])turing Corsica as a base of 
oj)eration8. On landing the troops, San 
1* ion'nzo was tnken with little dithculty on 
17 Feb. 1794, but one of the imprisoned 
frigates was burnt ; the other, the Alinervei 



Nelson 



193 



Nelson 



though sunk, was weighed, and, under the 
name of San Fiorenzo, continued in the Eng- 
lish service during the war. Hood was then 
anxious to march at once against Bastia, 
which he helieved would fall as easily as 
San Fiorenzo had done. The general in com- 
mand of the troops judged the force to he 
too small, and reiused to co-operate. There- 
upon Hood, partly at the suggestion of Nel- 
son, who had made himself familiar with 
the ap]^earance of the place, resolved to at- 
tempt it with such forces as he could dispose 
of, and on 4 April landed about fourteen 
hundred men — seamen and marines, or sol- 
diers doing duty as marines — and with these 
and the ships in the offing formed the siege 
of the town. Nelson was landed in command 
of the seamen, and under his personal super- 
vision the batteries were built and armed 
and manned. On 21 May Bastia surrendered, 
and with it a third of the frigates. On the 
24th General Stuart, who had succeeded to 
the military command, arrived from San 
Fiorenzo, and it was then resolved to attack 
Calvi. The operation was necessarily de- 
ferred by the news of the French fleet being 
at sea ; but when it took shelter in Golfe Jouan, 
and there was no prospect of an immediate 
engagement, on 10 June the Agamemnon 
was sent back to Bastia, to convoy the 
troops to the western side of the island. On 
the 19th they were landed in the immediate 
neighbourhood of Calvi, Nelson himself tak- 
ing the command of two hundred seamen, 
who with infinite toil dragged the heavy 
guns into position, and afterwards served 
them in the batteries. On 12 July (* Nel- 
son's Journal, written Day by Day,' Nicolas, 
i. 435; but in a letter to his wife on 18 Aug. 
he says the 10th, tift. 484) a shot from the town, 
striking the battery near where he was stand- 
ing, drove the sand and ^vel against his 
face and breast so as to brutse him severely at 
the time and to destroy the sight of his right 
eye. The men, both sailors and soldiers, 
suffered greatly from the heat, and nearly 
half the lorce on shore was down with sick- 
ness ; but through all difficulties the siege 
was continued, and on 10 Aug. Calvi sur- 
rendered, when the Melpomene and another 
frigate, the Mignonne, fell into the hands of 
the English. 

This comnleted the reduction of Corsica, 
and in Octooer Hood returned to England, 
leaving the command with Admiral William 
(afterwards Lord) Hotham [q. v.]; and the 
Agamemnon, continuing with the fleet, had 
a very distinguished part in the engagements 
of 13-14 March and 13 July 1795. Though 
spoken of as victories, Nelson described them 
as * miserable ' aflfairs ; the results were very 

VOL. XL. 



imperfect, and ' the scrambling distant fire 
was a farce.' On 15 July he was ordered by 
Hotham to take command of the frigate 
squadron in the Gulf of Genoa, and to co- 
operate with the Austrians. On 4 April 
1796 he was ordered to hoist a broad pennant 
as commodore of the second class ; on 1 1 June, 
the Agamemnon being in need of a thorough 
refit, he moved into the Captain, a 74-gun 
ship; and on 11 Aug. was appointed com- 
modore of the first class, with Kalph Willett 
Miller [q. v.] as his flag-captain. But these 
promotions made no change in the service on 
which he was employed. For upwards of a 
year he remained in command of the inshore 
squadron, preventing in great measure the 
French coasting trade, and harassing their 
movements on shore. What he effected, and 
still more what, from want of sufficient force, 
he failed to effect, are rightly considered as 
striking examples of the control which sea 
power is capable of exercising. Nelson always 
maintainea that, if he had oeen adequately 
supported, the invasion of Italy could not 
have taken place. Captain Mahan, in a cri- 
tical examination of tne campaign of 1795, 
has pointed out that Hotham, while holding 
the enemy's fleet in check at Toulon, might 
have substantially increased the squadron 
with Nelson ; this would have been less diffi- 
cult if Hotham * had not thrown away his 
two opportunities of beating the Toulon 
fleet' (Influence of Sea Power upon the 
French Revolution, i. 199-201). 

In November Hotham was superseded by 
Sir John Jervis (afterwards Earl of St. Vin- 
cent) [q. V.]; but the mischief then done 
was past the power of Jervis to remedy. In 
1796 the French rapidly overran the north 
of Italy, and forced a neutrality on Naples. 
Spain, too, was compelled to yield ; and when 
her fleet was joined to that of France, the 
combined force was of such overwhelming 
numerical strength that orders were sent to 
Jervis to evacuate Corsica and retire from 
the Mediterranean. An English garrison 
still held the island of Elba; but at Gibraltar 
Nelson was directed to hoist his broad pen- 
nant on board the Minerve frigate, and bring 
away this garrison also. In company with 
the Blanche, under the commodore's orders^ 
the Minerve sailed from Gibraltar on 15 Dec. 
1796, and on the 20th, off Cartagena, fell in 
with two Spanish frigates, the Sabina and 
Ceres. The Sabina was engaged by the 
Minerve ; after a stubborn fight she surren- 
dered, and a prize crew was sent on board. 
The Blanche engaged the Ceres, which also 
presently struck ner colours; but before 
she could be taken, a Spanish squadron 
of two ships of the line and two frigates 





I".:- "' 



\: 



* :■ 


. ir. : 


^ 




".V 


i*- 


-W- 


•1 


-,-a:- 


■ 


•» 


» ■ 


1 


•. \- 


•1 k 


■ ■ 


< r 


■ 


1" 


; 


'■l V- 


■ ■ 


■ :: N 


^ 


■ 1 


. 


— 


• 
• ■ ■ 



- v •".. \ 



I • 



Xels.^n i.-i Nelson 

!'.-.. • - - ' :* !'->■ birj^men, who put them wiih 
- '. .: . ■-- .!:»■: a - . ■ *:- -;;. jr^ix sanij-tVoid under hln arm.* As 
\ .. ... v.* •: z'-r r :i".:-r "..-• •"iz'iin wa* di:a;ibled, Xelson moved his 
.... -■ ■„■!•'".,-•.'.: • 1 ..V v-7 '-a: j:»::i3ant t.i the Irresistible. In thH 
» -. • . ^ . - -. p - '. ■■ ::. ■: .-. w iien t ht- ti jrht inp was over, he w^n: 
V - 7 . L- 7 " ■ • .1- : -!.- Victory, where Jervis embraLvi 
:. ::: !: "L- i'aarter-dtH'k, and (wrote Nelson) 
• -i: i h ■ c- i;li not sufficiently thank me. and 
>• • - vrry kind expression, which could not 
:"i * zziiii" znf happy.' 
\v -•■ '.'■■ r- ••: I • : 7 I I:: a.'kr. ^wlrd^mt-nt of his conduct onthi< 
•• t\ i' -■ T' -; •.'■;.i-: r- N-lson was maih* a K.H.,au honour 
-i". -.'.-' IT'' 'v ':: ^ ■ -* •.v'.:...I: i: was undtTst.Hxl he would pref«T r:t 
-i -^i ■>•••: 'i*. «' V — ■ - "•. i ■ .L7 y.-'cy. Hi* prnnotion to the rank of 
•\ ■ •• '. —. ". -'.* .I.1'. ' r 7. -' --d '.'.iiTil. .-n '20 Feb., was in due coun^ 
-■— I" :' ". .:'.: • i " — ■.- : - :: -'.'v. and was jpizotted fourteen days 
ri.- I- v-''^-. '"*. II -.■.. '•■'.">.':■..'• t'.ews of the victory reached Enjr- 
;■ •. \' '.. : a-i-.''^ "" - ■ i^ ■ "'■ * i:: 1. ' 'ti •"• April, jis Si"»im as the annoimce- 
". -..-. >> .y. r • ■•■'•: ' .. t ".- ::!-::• r»;u'iw'!: he ai.lminil. Nelson was ord^^rol^ 
^,-. -..,,.,. ,•■ -:... '.■;■'.; 11. •• !.V'i- his tla.-i>nborin:l the Captain, to whii'ii 
• ^.^l;>: rv. :h- -^.rv. • ■■■■.:. '. '•. i ; r» rirncd *m -4 March. lie had btrn 
>\ •'■■ '-.i"'.'.' v" I ' .;■ >■ . \ •> -a" ".w-l ,m\' Ciidlz with a detached squadn:in 
N !' ■••'•i <':•" •■ •'. ' '■■ .^ • • ! '"x ■':.;r f'^r the viivroy of .Mexico, who 
.... [•:... I".-,! - . ". I " .- • \p".-t'vl U 'me with a rich conv«iv. (.>n 
• . • ■•• ' "w ' ; • -. :•• i ". .* ':-' V|— .'. h*: wa< a^iu sent tn Klba to briuif 

•x .i A •\ v: r' ■ \\ ■•'. -'. .*'.v ly 'li" ^'arr-si'Ti, with which he arrivetl at 

■•• Ni''v M.. •■':!"•'. '. ■ ■.:■,.•■!■ •'" ril:ar in tlu* beiiinnin;: i»f May. On the 

:' :' ir '■ I 1 • _- -'. : - ^^ ■■' - ^■'■: i:- r- '.^inrvl tlve adniira) oti* (^adiz. and 

\ \ ■ \\ :■' I'l--: .«-•■ "" '' '' ' ^v I- -v"''!'. r-'.l f.> hiust \n< llajr on boanl the 

■ : ■•■ •:•■. r!'. • ■■'■.■" -x.- r:. T ■■-"-. ii;il ro<ume tin' command of tho 

'.. >\ »•■•• .» :r '" - <'."i'". ■•■-": -r- <.j5;.ii!nMi. The .Spani.sl! fleet was in 

■ : '."■ ■ ^\ i\ '*!'■ ■ !--l *■.: -" ■; -. '■•. ■ !'"rr, ^:i!'i <rr'M:^^ in numbers, and it was 

.. • .'••.'■' ■'■■ "\\:\ \ .'^■.- •:.:i" I ^ ■-;•;' ^'«i :!:ai lii^'V mij:hr make a dash tf> 

.,! •':• Sv'>.v. i l-iv!;il ■•" «• ' "■' K'Tr-l. NoU-in r-'pnrted si^'ns of thoir 

'i-.;. nT ^'; :> •*' •: :r' 'i*. T'.: | ""i-ar:!*.^ f»r s^-a, and. ihnu^rh he did not 

.- ■:'• •••! i: J !>!! -•■.:; -■^■- ••:.•■ '!. ::'iv rli-y w.hiM v-nture it, the ship-^ wt-re 

,... : V'.l ''i-' :ii*v "V ^'M rali'Tt 1 \- ; r i''..Mr»d f.ir aoti'^i. lU" the beffinninj: 

.■,... !i'i i*. 'It: :tiM- "I in t!*. riii.-'^ ■:" .Ir.lv l;-» th.Miirli: hf* miirht tnrce theni lo 

...! -i-pix Uill'd if'-i w •uvii 1. t'-vn-- ■';;: ly thnuvinj slvvU in among tliciu 

l«:.'.-i'-. :in«l li'T i"'r»^-i'i|i- and inti^ liio Town, whiidi bn^u^rht on a sh:ir|> 

I;.- \\:i^ ^;ill i*l"<'Iy ♦•n:;:ii:-'d '^kinni'ih with the Spanish iTunboats, but had 



\\ 



%\ 



' N 



ir '■ ♦ 




Nelson 



195 



Nelson 



instructions, and sailed in command of four 
ships of the line, three frigates, and the Fox 
cutter. By the 20th he was off the port, and 
on the 21st attempted to land all the avail- 
able men, to the number of a thousand, who 
were to occupy the heights, while the line- 
of-battl^ ships engaged the batteries. The 
plan proved abortive, for the landing party 
found the heights occupied by a very supe- 
rior force of the enemy, and, owing to a calm 
and contrary currents, the line-of-battle ships 
could not get near their assigned position. 
Nelson had little hope of succeeding in any 
other way, but, determining at least to at- 
tempt it, ordered an attack direct on the 
town on the night of the 24th. The men 
were to land at the mole and push on to the 

g'eat square ; Nelson himself was to lead, 
ut in the dark the boats separated. Some 
reached the mole, where they were received 
with a deadly fire. The men sprang on 
shore and spiked the guns, but very many of 
them were shot down. As he was getting 
out of the boat, Nelson had his right elbow 
shattered by a bullet. He fell back into the 
arms of his stepson, Josiah Nisbet, and was 
taken on board the Theseus. But most of 
the boats missed the mole altogether, and in 
attempting to get in through the surf were 
stove ; the scaling-ladders were lost, the 
powder was wet, and the men that scrambled 
on shore could make no head against the 
force opposed to them. When day dawned 
about three hundred men were all that 
could be collected, while against them 
all the streets were commanded by field- 
pieces, supported by upwards of eight thou- 
sand men under arms. Under these circum- 
stances, the senior officer. Captain Trou- 
bridge, sent a flag of truce to the governor, 
who allowed them to withdraw, and even 
provided boats to take them to their ships. 
They sailed at once to rejoin the admiral, 
when Nelson was sent home in the Seahorse 
[see Fremantlb, Sir Thomas Fkancis] for 
the recovery of his wounds. His arm had 
been amputated on board the Theseus, but a 
nerve had been taken up in one of the liga- 
tures, and for several months continued to 
give intolerable pain. During his illness he 
was tenderly nursed by his wife, and by the 
beginning of December he was able to re- 
turn thanks in church 'for his perfect re- 
covery.' The admiralty wished to send him 
back to the fleet under Lord St. Vincent, and 
assigned for his flagship the Foudroyant of 
80 guns, which was expected to be launched 
in January. It turned out, however, that 
she would not be ready in time, and, as he 
was anxious to be afloat again as soon as 
possible, he was ordered to go out in the 



Vanguard of 74 guns, his shipmate and first 
lieutenant in tlie Agamemnon, Edward 
Berry fq. v.], going with him as flag-captain. 
He sailed from St. Helens on 10 April 1798, 
and, after touching at Lisbon, joined the fleet 
off Cadiz on the 30th. Two days later he 
was sent into the Mediterranean with a 
small squadron — two ships of the line, and 
four frigates, besides the Vanguard — to try 
and learn the intentions of the enemy, who 
were known to be fitting out a large arma- 
ment at Toulon. Its destination was diffe- 
rently reported as Sicily, Corfu, Portugal, or 
Ireland. 

Nelson had no difficulty in establishing 
the truth of the reports as to the equipment ; 
but its exact aim, and the probable date of 
sailing, remained unknown. * They order 
their matters so well in France,' he wrote 
to St. Vincent, *that all is secret.' He 
dated this * off Cape Sicie,' on 18 May. On 
the night of the 20th a violent northerly 
gale blew him off the coast, partially dis- 
masted the Vanguard, and continued so 
strong that the frigates parted company, 
and three line-of-battle ships with difficulty 
entered the roadstead of S. tietro in Sardinia 
[see Ball, Sir Alexander John], There 
the Vanguard was refitted and jury-rigged. 
On the 27th they sailed again, and on the 
31st were off Toulon, only to find that the 
French expedition had put to sea on the 20th 
with the northerly wind, of whii^h a stronger 
gust had dismasted the Vanguard. Whither 
they had gone Nelson could not learn. 

The admiralty had meantime become aware 
of the formidable preparations which the 
French were making, and had sent out orders 
to St. Vincent to detach a squadron of * 12 
ships of the line and a competent number of 
frigates, under the command of some discreet 
flag-officer, to proceed in quest of the arma- 
ment, and, on falling in with it, to take or 
destroy it.' Nelson, being actually in the 
Mediterranean at the time, was clearly indi- 
cated as well by the accident of service as by 
the high opinion which St. Vincent had of 
him, as the fittest man to have the command. 
Moreover Lord Spencer — prompted to some 
extent by Sir Gilbert Elliot (afterwards first 
Earl of Minto) [q. v.], and by the king him- 
self (Nicolas, iii. 24-6) — had pointedly called 
St. Vincent's attention to Nelson's merits. 
But Nelson's seniors in the fleet, Sir Wil- 
liam Parker (1743-1 802) fq. v.] and Sir John 
Orde [q. v.], were not likely to see the matter 
in the same light, and wrote strong remon- 
strances against the appointment of a junior 
officer over their heads. This was some 
weeks later ; but St. Vincent had from the 
first considered that it was not a question of 

o2 



>.'c;Sf:': : o XeiiCn 



.-*:—". ..:"■-■ :r'— e: :;^r.'-. z-', .-.i-iia: "" -jirrr iz ':jt iTptaraiii.-^ 'f -i^saiin^ -.> 

r..""— ■' i.r..: ". J. ..ii*. j"~".r- ai .w " i^ ": — r. "-. j.'. T^r i- -aLl=-i io-ah, nreadin^ *:> 

tr..: -"-r T-' 7-^: :..tz. —.11. -Hr-r"- ^«-lb :. -^ar^i: "lis- .iT^iL^ijifiir"-. -^-^ "'■' r>iisrdnr.- 

■■■^-v- -" ■.,,- /-c-r.. r,. ■.::.: r v j* i - l11 -l'.^lt. it 3. "l^ -T^a ic ramr-i. fmm. ■Tr> 

. A i' -.r.*- ■■.;*: .'-:.-* ". r-ar:;: "1-u "iir-r- jjli >— n. il:f=-r*-*i- - _jei. "iii "^e Fr^nira xid btrra 

-♦>i-^. n - i -, »- t' ■ 1 rf 7 .-171:111^ '^^^r.r^ - :i=- -e-r. . -Ci ■ «r : . ■ir^r-as -Tr-i". n*. -trr-r:iiij -. jtrari* 

-ft-r .^- !!-<•:.:.-•. v: r^'-- -r.*i:.: ■ -:jr -■ •.:..- -:.- - ,1:^.— asT ir^izi r^ciLi. X^riaon jnoLe^ 

■•"ir':.,ir..: ".■■ -^ni '■' !" trMr-i:--::;r'.;f-r z.r-iil- Lj.:»=-t'" ..•■r«' :p '^z-Lrr ill Hiiii'-T .Vlexomir^ji. 

j'^-H/*-^ i> -v-:". IS :". - i3.>..n:ii - "iLtr :.- - l. i '•■■u.l:^. tt^ -s*:r:re-i n L A-Jat. mii nailing 

-v:i!i?n. 'p«- "/.»* .■s»r>ri: "r-n-r-r v.ri; _~:tu:i--. z. "jm T>-!:r-i ^>'Lk:r 3ii^ "iie Zriilou^ nxiid^ 

m^i*'- ■ lan :'« ur -li^ u a*- -.3ir- -v-r- * ■ >- "LLr -i,jaju i-.r T-s-imr "iir French, dt-er — jLi- 

*rtfn • -ft. .*.'."- '"liri*::':' 1 "-t- .1:. 7n.a^ ■■"■j..- -—a -ail >t ":^?r "inr. la r^aiirT .r ^roixasisrred 

.'- \. 7'- iir-.ri:Tf* -T^nr a n "ii»- \f i".r.t-. -.lt .1 -j^r*'*-'^!. -«"'ii :biir jm:^ 'biiC^Z't^, -'^^^ 

Tfi- -V" lii.ini ,":.ira:iri^n in-.i '■'r ."-'La Jtuic:.- i: ini-i; r :i-j=f? .a rJivr*. ITae rr^ncii "^^p* 

• V visr.iH. jaT-r ;:m i .f^'*r-r iiiiir"-:*''^: " "ir— »". Tjrir ^iri ':r-rrv ^n iii'^c** "viZ'tZ- 

• Ii* i" '■-•-n' ^* '■! -."i** -^-v-rrii "• ■*.• t '•it::.-, tlz. laii. "aiiiira .liiaCLi.'^ r«»:afc-.»?«L, ^ae nirrn 
-*n;''n'Mj M»*?n ' ". -r-:.- mr i:iii "< L«isia" -.ir- -v-r- -:j7-i ^".rii i !• oir in^"* '▼■■:rk laiier 1 
r. !^ J ', . - : 1 -ti ^ laiir ' n '"7; r^.-t *#•.—• r 1 -.^ .V ,''/*'z; .'m. ?» iaiai»-r -5 m. S mr t -r^ 3* ^ ii .■ a bt Jen : a 
,\f^ .- . — "*, pi-. "'^ 'ii '.y.-- ai-s»jijK. uiLi ?ii' r-. "jur "lie Tiar tx? -uppHtr*! by 'ae frl- 

• :^►' ---.r.T^ * vir -.'..* ?"i-Tn*T, i;i«i J ?!►- ' M.i.".i. rir-.*?. -villi:*! T**:ir l .*ir~ pr oirrrii'n :t Th-rir 

v.'".'. ■." •'.!■' •'" -.TWi*, ' ' '.*» ■^►~'. v_.»-ii..m: — :i:'-!i " : •j.r rii.:?'? r 'lit? _::r. I" ..* -sai'i tin: 

: i-" ' .--.<•:►• ■»? . :'.r .^f■^>.-.■^.-:. •: ■.■.- -iir.ii. ^--I'-'^i. -_:r Fr-iiL':i r- maiiaiir^r-la-ziii-rd *-ir- 

... - ... • . 

r-.i'".i,*- .-'i.-'-.-i." . -^ - '■ r. .•'•.-.rr.' "...ir ".!•* -• .-.a^r '.la: m?- ir- ii'i ■*• ii-«i ir r«'ftrr«:t:r«i 

J*'-..^' .-..*.: *.i.ir'n >f.i.M r. - :- I'm. t.:-i "i.l "li»- i^t" ia~. Ji'-r.-i^ri : ir*-::^ 'z-r airh: 

.-.,., .;i. .-.■! * ■..- r.'»T" 1.1 ■ :'-■;»- -i.-"-i" i.-i. ' :":r:a 'ni lize Ji :l".:.'5*rr .Tier lad a-rirvrr^ 

T . v—r. :'..> .-.^.1 r^-.-v-'t ' ..:\- ' .^^ -Tz^-i.- " ir- '!:» r- . i^i'. -.--iiL is* "." ttis. T.nrj ■:■: :h- 

' .r. ■»*- ^ .v.-'-i ir ."v-.y. - - V. i-':;irrr.-.T Ft-".!*.! •£cv'> Trlievr-i rha" "ibe i-tick a:*i»: 

''.-.;.-^' '■■i-« f.j^-.s* — ' " > Lc-— -- ■..-"^.-r.--'» :" ":< !i-i — ii-i'T. lz.-: la "li-f hirrr lad cocfu- 

r.-^f, ',f 'r.»; f.Vr; .*.-.:i. .r. 'rl-r *■ £-' n 1 ■»•*•-.-.:- -erra i-lr^i 'it :h«* mctfe tamiture 

f..v,-, .■;;»r,l.- ^-rr.T I;.*.-. Ir.-:..i. i- :. "r. -. .r. --.r mi cor* *'»r:Tr--ra "ii-r r'la* -rn •!:•* lArbjapi 

'•.':, '\ .*,y^. ^ <!.'.;',, '.-, .-:,-: ^ :*. .:' p ■».-.. Ir. -.ir. la :>- Eaj..*>- *a:r'?, on the other 

f-',rfi ff.'i.;i." f' .r ',ri ^''i J..r.-.-i.i *;.-: -#. ..: :.- r. '-.sa i. -T-rr-!i.r^ 'sr-i,? :a rr^irr. Durirj the 

" .•' r.''ir,r,/ A.r f^r.'ir.A, :.-. .«..-.*'■: • I L.iTr laxl.i.? '^•=r:k* wLica ha*i pr^rOrded. Nel«i.^n 

t'fi'f.'. '/, l-^'l. '-,<!, f.-'.rr. r.'.* ^--^ r.~ i v--— 1. :.i.i iLid a:a::y opj:*-rtunh:-e? of eiplaininc 

^i.-'i" "r.. 7 h^iv-:; ,'.<■!» .-'I 'if rriv '■'i.r. r-i* .p • .r "■ "iir ^vrnl cap:a.Ln« whiit he proposed t-"» 

vr '!.?« ff;iri^<iri, .'ir.;-) ;?.•«■ i"/ *>.f- !.-•■, 0-,.-: ..' !:• if he toin-i the -ar my at anchor. lie had 

'hi.-' f r, ^ .- J^ 4 * K « ■ ^-x^rt-rf.f. ■ . r. '^••' r >< ! i . "/ ■ i r. : - r pr- r.i b I y : .:•: i t Lem, wha: 5'?me •••t i hem knew 

.'/),if\, ),*■ yn\n !i)F/, jfifij^ : *.-/ rj.ftt v. r.^n. on alr-rady. that the enemy would be apt to 

f.fr./»r./ /,ft' ,\\*^t\uf\T\f% f,r\ t;.»; i^rt.h. jir.'i hiTn\j^.T up the erin* on the inshore side; 

f r.'lif./ *\,irt- tt* \*)nr J'f'rt^ft n'*r n-'-v- of f-.r Le mu*t have learned from Ho«>d that 

')i' f f'f»/|i, hf u* ofi/«- »iirn«'l hack, on fh#- th^rv had d-jRe si^methinc of the kind at 

• !i|. (,'.»» I', r. fhoMiHtc**"- f''r it wfti nothing' liominica on 12 April 17S2 'see Rodxey, 
ifi'-f (lO^n/^Mi v/ron^r, uri/I r hat th'M-n'-my Geokoe Bktd«je5, I-ord~. He had also 
rn.r* Im •/» j/ofi' iih t l.i- A'lrlatjr: f,r th*; l»rarn<.'d from Hood the particulars of his en- 
Ar' i,.j,/ 1,,;//, All tliiif li«' niilly kri<-w wu^ jjajfc-ment with De Orasse at St. Christo- 



• !,'.• M.r / Imi'I fivr t,r *n% HnyH* -tart i,f hirn ph*rr»,r*.'ndered clearer by hi* personal kno w- 
If.mn^ i'lfttt l'iiti-ftr<i;fi<' iH-licvwj tlihtiftlicv Mffo of the locality: and he had seen and 
■.•'» f< h'.iMi/| fi,r liffypt, h<MriiiMt havfiHi^'htcd known the way in which Hood had proposed 
•'i#.rii 'IK iIm- way, iiri'l f iM-n-fon-, concluding , to attack Martin in GoLfe Jouan. 



Nelson 



197 



Nelson 



Certain that all his captains knew what 
they had to do, and woula do it to the hest 
of their ability, he now made the signal to 
attack the van of the enemy, and steered 
straight for them, the ships forming line as 
they advanced. No other signal was made; 
no other signal was necessary : for the cir- 
cumstances of the attack had been fully dis- 
cussed, and any seaman could see, more es- 
pecially when nis attention had been called 
to it, that where there was room for a ship 
at single anchor to swing, there was room for 
a ship under way to pass. 

Thus all the leading ships went inside [see 
Foley, Sir Thomas ; Hood, Sir Samuel], 
and at the closest possible quarters brought 
a tremendous and overwhelming fire to bear 
on the ship of the French van, the more 
overwhelmmg because the French guns on 
the larboard side were not clear for action 
(Ekinb, Naval Battles, p. 260). The Van- 
^ard, the sixthiship in the English line, was 
the first that anchored outside; most of those 
that followed did the same; but when all the 
English ships had got into action — with the 
exception of the Culloden, which had run 
aground on the end of the shoal extending 
from Aboukir Island — the thirteen, including 
the little Leander, were massed on seven of 
the French, the other six being led out of 
the fight to leeward, and unable, without 
better seamanship or more promptitude than 
they could command, to go to tne relief of 
their friends. Nelson's own account of the 
battle, as written to Lord Howe, hits off its 
aalient points in very few words: *I had the 
happiness to command a band of brothers ; 
therefore, night was to my advantage. Each 
knew his duty, and I was sure each would feel 
for a French ship. By attacking the enemy's 
van and centre, the wind blowing directly 
along their line, I was enabled to throw what 
force I pleased on a few ships. This plan 
my friends readily conceived by the signals, 
. . . and we always kept a superior force to 
the enemy. At twenty-eight minutes past 
fiix, the sun in the horizon, the firing com- 
menced. At five minutes past ten, when the 
Orient blew up, having burnt seventy mi- 
nut^, the six van ships had surrendered. I 
then pressed further towards the rear ; and 
had it pleased God that I had not been 
wounded and stone blind, there cannot be a 
doubt but that eveir ship would have been 
in our possession.' Many of the French ships 
were individually superior to any of the 
English; the flagship Orient, of 120 guns, 
was supposed to be equal to any two of them ; 
but, notwithstanding this, they were every- 
where overpowered, and captured, burnt, or 
blown up. Two only escaped, the G6n6reux 



and Guillaume Tell, and two of the fri- 
gates. 

A victorjr so decisive, so overwhelming, was 
unknown in the annals of modem war. The 
fame of it resounded through all Europe, and 
congratulations, honours, and rewards were 
showered on Nelson. He was created a peer 
by the title of Baron Nelson of the Nile and 
Burnham-Thorpe, with a pension of 2,000/. 
a year for three lives, and an honourable 
augmentation to his arms. The East India 
Company gave him 10,000/. The Emperor 
of Russia, with an autograph letter, sent his 
portrait in a diamond box, valued at 2,500/. ; 
and the Sultan of Turkey, with other gifts, 
sent him a diamond aigrette of the value of 
2,000/. Among other gifts, the earliest in 
point of time, and one which he prized ex- 
ceedingly, was a sword from the captains of 
the squadron, virtually presented on 3 Aug. 
(Nicolas, iii. 67 ; Catalogue of the Naval Ex- 
hibition, 1891, No. 2649) ; and the quaintest 
was the cofiin, made out of the Orient's main- 
mast, presented by Captain Hallowell of the 
Swiftsure [see Carew, Sir Benjamin Hal- 
lowell]. 

Though not dangerous. Nelson's wound 
was serious. A piece of langridge or scrap- 
iron had struck him on the forehead, inflict- 
ing a severe bruise and cutting a large flap 
of skin, which, hanging over his eyes, together 
with the gush of blood, blinded him for the 
time. For many months he suffered much 
from headache, and it is very doubtful whether 
the effects of the blow were not in some degree 
permanent. When the ships were sufficiently 
refitted on 15 Aug., seven of them, with six 
of the prizes, were sent to Gibraltar, under 
the command of Sir James Saumarez (after- 
wards Lord de Saumarez) fq. v.] The other 
three prizes, old ships and much battered, 
were burnt ; and leaving Hood, with three 
ships of the line and three fripites, to blockade 
the coast of Egypt, Nelson in the Vanguard, 
with the Culloden and Alexander, sailed for 
Naples, where he arrived on 22 Sept. The 
Mutine, carrying Captain Capel with des- 
patches, had brought the news of the victory 
thither three weeks before, and the court and 
populace had then indulged in an outburst 
of frenzied joy. This was repeated with re- 
doubled enthusiasm on the arrival of Nel- 
son. Sir William Hamilton and his wife 
were the first to go on board the Vanguard, 
but were immediately followed by the king, 
who pressed the admiraFs hand, calling him 
* deliverer and preserver.' On his birthday 
the Hamiltons gave a grand entertainment 
in his honour, and wherever he went he was 
greeted as Nostro Liberatore .' 
The Neapolitan government had meantime 



Nelson 19^ Nelson 

e'jnclud«rd a rrefttv of allianoe with Austria, he wrote that there were not more than two 
and had declare war a^nsT France. Nrl- thousand French troops in Naples, and with 
fion was ianructed to make Naples his head- them w»rre ahoat two thousand of the ciric 
q'jart*rrs, to prot«sCt the coa*t. and to o-opn- euard. who would always be on the side of 
rar«ir with theAastrians. For the tim»?, how- th»^ c-^nqueror. Troubridge had little diffi- 
ever. his stav was short. lie anticipated the culrv in rezaininff po<^es«ion of the islands 
onW to undertake the blockade of Malta: ontke coast, and dt the end of April Naples 
on 4 <'Jct. despatched Ball in the Alejtander was ripe f >r a c«"»unter revolution. The civic 
on that duty, and on the loth wt^nt himself jniard declared that they were there to keep 
in I Fie Vanzuard with three other ships which onler, not to fight. Three-fourths of the 
had J 01 neil him at Naples. Odf Malta he was French troops were recalled, the few that 
reinforced by a Fortufi-uese squadron under were left holdinsr St. Elmo. Many of the 
the command of the Marquis de Niza, who N»-ap?litan Jacobins left with the French: 
readily con.?ented to assist in the blockade, others held the sea forts I'ovo and Nuovo: 
and frr>m that time Valetta was a sealed p^rt. the greater number repudiated their repub- 
thou2-h the enormous quantity of stores in licanism. and boasted their loyalty. Every- 
the place enabl*rd it to hold out for nearly . thine denoted the immediate end of the re- 
two years. By 5 Nov. Nelson was back at bellion. But on 12 May Nelson, who remained 
Naple*. excee^lincly anery at the neglect ''•f with the o^urt at Palermo, had intelligence 
the ministers to supply the Maltese with that the French fleet had come into the 
arm.s and ammunition, as they had promised, Mediterranean. He was thus under the 
and urging them also to active m^'asures necessity of calling his squadron together at 
against the FrenciL fhi the 22nd he sailed Marittimo, ready to support Lord St. Vincent 
for I>?jrhom, carrying five thousand troops if necessary, or possibly to sustain the imme- 
in the ships of the squadron : he arrived there diate attack of the enemy, 
on the 2>5th : the place yielded on the first The conduct of the blockade of Naples 
summons, and on the 3<ith Nelson sailed wasmeantimeleft to Captain Edward James 
again for Naples, leaving Troubridjje in com- Foote 'q. v.". in the Seahorse frigate, with 
mand. The kintr, with the Aa<trian general orders to co-operate with Cardinal de RufTo, 
Mack, a man without eitjier ability or pro- who commanded the royal forces on shore, 
fes* ionalk no wlwJL'^*^. advanced towards Rome Rutfo had distinct order? from his king not 
with an armv of from fort v to fiftv thousand to tr^at with the rebels; but, in direct dis- 
mf-n, who. niirl#T in<r,ni[>er»-nt if not traitor- obedience thereto, he entered on negotiations 
ouj- officer', bohvd at r.i::ht of some twelve and granted them terms, by which, on sur- 
thou*and Fn-nch, almo-t without firinpr a rendering th»* forts, they were to have a safe- 
^hot- *The Neap'ilitan offic«*rs,' wrote S'el- conduct and free pass to France. Though 
Hon on J 1 liec, * have not lost much honour, entirely without authority, Foote yielded to 
for (j*A knows they hav*- but little to lose: llufib's ptTsiiasion, and also signed the ca- 
but they lost all tliey had . . . Cannon, tents, pitulation. Notliinir. however, had been done 
bagfra^re, and military- chest — all were left to to give it effect when, on 24 June, Nelson 
th»f Fn-nch. . .This loss has been sustained with the squadmn entered the bay, his flag 
with flic death of only forty men.' now flyinp on l)oard the Foudroyant. He 
Tlie French were marching on Naples, now had already heard of the armistice, and seeing 
utterly iinprorected on the land side, so that flags of truce flying both on the forts and on 
it y-c&mti necessary to provide for the safety board the Seahorse, at once annulled it by 
of the Knirlish resident**, who were received signal ; and when on anchoring he leame<l 
on >Kwrd three tran«pf)rts then in the bay, that the truce was a definite capitulation 
while the N«*apolitan royal family on 21 Dec. , which had not yet taken effect, he annulled 
embarked on }x)ard the Van^ruard, and were that by a formal declaration *to the Noa- 
1/ind^rd at Palermo on the 27th. The French, politan Jacobins* in the forts, to the effect 
m*etin;r with no serious opposition, and indeed ' that they would not be permitted to embark 
weleomed by an influential faction of the or quit the forts. They must surrender to 
jH-oi»le, trKik possession of Naples in the end i the king's mercy : on tlie 26th they acconl- 
of January 17^K^, and established the * Ve- ingly surrendered, when they were made pri- 
Hiivian' or, a^ it was also called, *the Par- | soners, tried as traitors, and many of them 
thenopeian Kepublic' On shore the English executed. Caracciolo, a commodore of the 



were j)Owerles-*, but they could prevent any 
supplies from reaching the invaders by sea, 
and on 28 March Nelson ordered Troubridge, 
with a uiiffieient force, to institute a stringent 
blockade of the whole coast. Early in April 



Neapolitan navy, had deserted from his flag, 
joined the Jacobins, and fired on the king's 
ships. On the 29th he was seized by some 
peasants in the mountains, and brought on 
Doard the flagship. Nelson, as commander- 



Nelson 



199 



Nelson 



in-chief of the Neapolitan navy, immediately 
ordered the senior Neapolitan officer then 
present to assemble a court-martial to try 
nim on charges of * rebellion against his lawful 
sovereign/ and of ' firing at the king's colours 
hoisted on board the king's frigate Minerva/ 
The court assembled, found him guilty, and 
sentenced him to death. Thereupon Nelson 
ordered the sentence to be carried into execu- 
tion the same afternoon, and the man was 
hanged at the foreyard arm of the Minerve. 
The Jacobins and their friends raised a violent 
outcry, and by their clamour succeeded in 
persuading many that Nelson had been guilty 
of a breach of faith and of murder ; that he 
had treacherously obtained possession of the 
forts by means of a capitulation, and in viola- 
tion of its terms had put to death Caracciolo 
and many others. On a careful examination 
it is difficult to see that Nelson could have 
acted otherwise. He had been appointed by 
the king commander-in-chief of the Neapoli- 
tan navy, and he had ordered a court-mar- 
tial on Caracciolo, as an officer under his 
command guilty of mutiny, desertion, and 
rebellion. As to the other executions, which 
seem to have been justly called for, he had no 
further responsibility than that of restoring 
and maintaining the civil power which carried 
them out — services which were officially re- 
cognised by his being created Duke of Bront6 
in Sicily, and in the following year knight 
grand cross of the order of St. Ferdinand and 
Merit. It was, however, alleged against him 
that he allowed himself, for love of Lady 
Hamilton, to be made the instrument of the 
queen's vengeance. Current scandal had in- 
deed for several months accused Nelson and 
Lady Hamilton of an undue intimacy, but 
it is well attested that with the annulling 
of the capitulation and with the death of 
Caracciolo Lady Hamilton had absolutely 
nothing to do. 

A much more serious imputation on Nel- 
sons conduct, because it is one of which it 
is impossible wholly to acquit him, is the 
charge of having been unduly influenced by 
his passion for this woman to disobey the 
orders of the commander-in-chief. On 19 July 
Nelson received a letter from Lord Keith, 
who had succeeded St. Vincent, acquaint- 
ing him with the movements of the French. 
Keith had reason to believe the French had I 
no design of attempting anything against ; 
Sicily, and he ordered Nelson to join him at ! 
once at Port Mahon with the wnole of his 
force, or at least to send him the ^ater part 
of it. Nelson deliberately and distinctly re- 
fused to obey. * I have no scruple,' he wrote, 
* in deciding that it is better to save the king- 
dom of Naples, and risk Minorca, than to risk 



the kingdom of Naples to save Minorca.' At 
the same time he wrote to Lord Spencer, the 
first lord of the admiralty, explaining and 
defending his conduct ; dwelling — as he had 
dwelt to Keith — on the danger that Naples 
and Sicily would run by the withdrawal of 
the squadron. In the face of orders from the 
commander-in-chief this was a consideration 
with which he had no concern ; but it was 
thought then, and may be fairly supposed now, 
that very great social pressure was exerted 
at Naples to persuade nim that the matter 
was one for him to determine, and that, per- 
haps unconsciously, he yielded to the influ- 
ence. There can, indeed, be no question that 
at this time he was infatuated by his passion 
for Lady Hamilton, and was extremely likely 
to have his judgment warped on any measure 
which would separate him from her. His dis- 
obedience, however, was not to produce any 
good or ill eflects. In due time he received 
a letter from the admiralty expressing grave 
disapproval of his conduct ; but long before, 
on a second and more stringent order from 
Keith, he had detached a strong squadron to 
Minorca, against which, indeed, the French 
do not seem to have entertained any hostile 
intentions. 

When Keith withdrew to the Atlantic, 
and to Brest, Nelson was left for a while 
commander-in-chief; but he displayed no 
marked enthusiasm for his duties. With the 
exception of a fortnight in October, in which 
he visited Mahon, he remained at Naples or 
Palermo, in close attendance on the Neapoli- 
tan court. Whether it reall v was for the good 
of the service that he should remain at Paler- 
mo, with or without his flagship, may very 
well be doubted. It is certain tnat his best 
friends felt that it was not ; that Troubridge 
urged him to exertion ; that Admiral Samuel 
Granston Goodall [q. v.], in an affectionate 
letter from London, wrote on 15 Nov. : 
* They say here you are Uinaldo in the arms 
of Armidu, and that it requires the firmness 
of an Ubaldo and his brother knight to draw 
you from the enchantress ' (Nicolas, iv. 
2{)on) ; and a couple of months later Suvorof 
wrote from IVague, on 12 .Tan. 1800: *Je 
vous croyais de Malte en £gypte pour y 
^eraser le reste des sumatiirels ath^es de 
notre temps par les Arabes ! Palerme n'est pas 
Cithere' (Atht^aum, 1876, i. 396). Whether 
Nelson was oftended at Suvorof s frankness 
or not, he did not reply to the letter, and 
Suvorof died in the following May. But to 
friends and foreigners alike he paid no 
attention in this matter, and continued to 
give his directions to the station, and to regu- 
late the blockade of Egypt and Malta, while 
himself remaining on sliore at Palermo. 




HC Zli 



Lt_. 



» ■ . 



.<«?■. 



■ ■-. ■. • _ 







sau. 



-'-.«-.. i>- r^ 



> 



I' • 



» I.' 

1.1. 

I..-- 



»• i 



' I 



•' . t- . i. 



— * 






:• f i:- 



t ' 1 

. . / 






I ' • ', 



fi' 



' f » • ft f V ' 






I • 'J 






- ■ ' -".'•• xirrz. >"-la-:= wTTte :o ibe 
i-iz:--^— -Jii-. :_-• *r:;4^-i "itrliir perf-wtk 
T — :-"^_-i-L. ." "="ii^ 1-5 "wis-ii TO serve 

I- L 11 - i- --'-.-^i lis "wife, who re- 
iT---i i-~ -5T.-":. i. :l_ll:z;^ ci^ldness which 
Tr..-:r. -1- r'-- ":-tt wti .■prninc between 
'.--—. Xz'.tT i >w weeks of acrimonious 

.z.'.rT: .r^-. v wLi:! Xelsc'n afterwards re- 
r'Trr^- -srl-i, l.m- . Nicola*, vii. pp. 39:?, 
r.y.x . ::.-v j-rjiriVr-i rarly in ISOl ; and, 
•a!*':. :":.- rxc^-pti.n ''f a short interview a 
f-'.v '];iy* afi-rwari*. tht-y did not again meet. 
At Tlii- tim*^. indt-**d. Nelson seems to hare 
Im » ■ ». ■ ijiii in I , H w'/iil'l ;i<'Mi. of K«flt}j*i d«.-ir»;«l a reconciliation {ib. iv. 272); but his 
t.|..,ii il.i ••'liiiiiiili V Afiifi , on '.♦ Mfiy, thfit wil«- ma'l*r no rt'^iwinse. and they had no 
il I .,i.| . 1. 1,11 ■■ III iihii M ii'l<r<-<i liiiii iw.H' fiinli'.T communication, though he made 
|..ii.i' '.I •l<iHi|i III- iliiiv.hi- wii:i to Im* |Mr- h<r tlj'i very liberal allowance of 1,200/. a 

• ■•HI.. I I., mIiiiii li'iiiii III iiiiv i<.lii|» wliicll }'«?iir. 

I ..il pill liiMi III ii Mil I'l I'iii^liiiiil, or On 1 Jan. 1801 he was promoted to be 

I I ii ill iiJiMiiM |iiirir ii : iiiiil to [ vicr-admirnl, and on the 17th hoisteil his 

,. I MM iiiiM ■ Il l.iiiil M|ti>tirri- wrote pri - \ llii^r on hoanl the San Josef as second in 
...I. It <.< ill. illi 1 1 iliiii, ii liiM liiMiltli iliil , coiiiinand of the Channel fleet, under Ix)rd 

I.. • I Il lioti III iiiiiliiihtlii> (till rnliiiMioM St. Vincent. Hy the middle of February, 

. I \|.ili.i II ix.Mil.l III- Iti'iiiM Im hiiii It) I'liiiio liowcvtT, h«> was moved into the St. George, 
I. I ...jiiil III I. .t.l .•! ti'tttiiiMMifi III rnlonno. inul on 17 Ki'b. was formally directed to put 
Ml .111 .11. i. lit I iiniiiinu III It I'lMiMf;!) roiirt. Iiims«>lf luif lor the orders of Sir Hyde Parker 

\. I . M «. . . n. .1 tin ■ I.Hij in I ho bi'mnuing y\7*^\^ lsor> fq. v.], the commander-in-chief 

> I hinit. l^iinif, Mm \w liiiil booh iil Malta. \^( u si)uat1ron to W employed on particular 

^m«biM)t b(i«l III ooHipiuuM huu on sor\ioe. It \\ns known that the service was 



IfllK ' 'I I'll Hi' <0 ]'/''!' »('l I 



Nelson 



20I 



Nelson 



against the Northern Confederation, the 
armed neutrality of the Baltic; and the 
fleet, having its rendezvous in the first in- 
stance at Yarmouth, sailed on 12 March, and 
on the 24th anchored outside Elsinore. Nel- 
son was strongly in favour of at once sending 
a strong detachment through the Belt ana 
up the Baltic to seize or destroy the Russian 
squadron at Revel, while the remainder of 
the fleet held in check or — if thought neces- 
sary — reduced the Danes at Copenhagen ; and 
on 24 March he wrote to the commander- 
in-chief, urging the advantage of such a 
course. The northern league, he said, was 
like a tree, ' of which Paul was the trunk, 
and Sweden and Denmark the branches;' 
if the trunk was cut down the branches fol- 
lowed as a matter of course, but the branches 
might be lopped off without an^ injury to 
the trunk. * Nelson's suggestion, writes 
Captain Mahan, ^worthy of Napoleon him- 
self, would, if adopted, have brought down 
the Baltic confederacy with a crash that 
would have resounded through Europe ' (In- 
fluence of Sea Power upon the French Itevo- 
lution, ii. 46) ; but Parker was unable to 
grasp the novel and daring strategy proposed 
to hmi. He refused to leave a strong enemy 
in his rear, even though held in check by 
a sufficient force, and determined that the 
first blow must be struck against Copen- 
hagen ; and Nelson, seeinjir that the only way 
to get to the Gulf of Finland was by first 
shattering the Danish force, readily accepted 
Parker's proposal that he should command 
the attack with a detachment of the smaller 
ships of the fleet, which, by their draught of 
water, were better suited to the shallow and 
intricate navigation. He shifted his flag to the 
Elephant, then commanded by Captain Folev, 
and during the last days of Sfarcn carefully 
examined the approacnes of the town and 
the formidable defences prepared by the 
Danes, who had placed a line of heavily 
armed hulks to support the batteries. 

On I April Nelson took his squadron past 
Copenhagen to the eastern entrance of the 
King's Channel, and the following forenoon 
made the signal to weigh. The plan of the 
attack had been carefully drawn out the night 
before, the position of each ship being pre- 
scribed, with a certain amount oi latitude for 
unforeseen casualties. Unluckily some of 
the ships struck on the Middle Ground, and 
were virtually out of the action; but the 
others closed up, so that no gap was left. 
The action began about 10 a.h. The fire of 
the Danes was exceedingly heavy and well 
sustained, and after three hours showed no 
evident sij^^ of abating. It was then that 
Parker hoisted the sign^ to ' discontinue the 



action.' Nelson did not obey the signal. 
Clapping his telescope to his blind eye, he 
declared that he could not see it, and his 
conduct has often been adduced as an in- 
stance of glorious fearlessness. It does not 
detract from the real merit of Nelson, who 
never sought to avoid responsibility, to learn 
that the performance was merely a jest, and 
that the commander-in-chief had sent a pri- 
vate message that the signal should be con- 
sidered optional — to be obeyed or not at 
the discretion of Nelson, who might be sup- 
posed to have a better knowl^^ of the 
circumstances than he could possibly have 
at a distance (Ralfe, Nav, niog, iv. 12; 
Hecollecfions of the Life of the Rev, A, J, 
Scott f p. 70) . Nelson's j udgment proved cor- 
rect. About 2 P.M. many of the Danish ships 
were silenced, but it was difficult to take pos- 
session of them under the fire of the batteries 
and the other ships, so that they continually 
received reinforcements of men from the 
shore, and renewed the action. It was thus 
rendered impossible to spare even the beaten 
ships, and the carnage was very great. The 
Dannebrog, the flagship, had nearly every 
man killed or wounded; she caught fire, 
broke from her mooring, spread terror and 
confusion along the Danish Ime, and, drifting 
away to leeward, finally blew up. About 
half-past two Nelson, anxious to put an end 
to the slaughter, which seemed useless, sent 
a fiag of truce on shore, with a note to the 
crown prince, to the eflect that if the firing 
was continued he would be obliged to set on 
fire the floating batteries he had taken, with- 
out having the power of saving their crews. 
The flag of truce brought on a cessation of 
firing while a reference was made to Parker, 
some four miles oft'; this was followed by a sus- 
pension of hostilities for twenty-four hours, 
which was extended for some few days, and 
ended in an armistice for fourteen weeks. 
That this happy result was due to the flag of 
truce seemed certain ; but Nelson had no doubt 
that the same result would have been arrived 
at had the battle been fought out as long as 
any of the Danes were able to resist, the onlv 
difference being that the loss of men on botn 
sides would have been considerably and need- 
lessly increased. There were, however, some 
who asserted that the position of the English 
fleet at half-past two was very critical ; that 
though the Danish floating batteries were 
silenced or captured, the English ships had 
suffered severely ; that with the wind as it 
was they could not get out without passing 
under the guns of the Three Crowns battery, 
which, in tneir disabled state, they were in no 
condition to engage ; and that Nelson's flag 
of truce, with the letter and the affected hu- 



Nelson 



202 



Nelson 



manity, was * a ruse de guerre, and not quite 
justifiable ' — an artful device to gain time to 
get his ship out of their perilous position 
(Nicolas, iv. 360). If so, he shamefully 
neglected his opportunity. In the evening, 
when the Danish envoy returned from Sir 
Hyde Parker, his ships were still in the King's 
Channel. 

On 6 May, while the fleet was lying in 
Ejuge Bay, Nelson was appointed commander- 
in-chief, in succession to rarker,and immedi- 
ately made the signal to prepare for sea. It was 
well known that he and Parker held different 
opinions about the course to be pursued, and 
that Nelson had long been chafing at the 
delay in going up the iialtic. On the 7th the 
fleet weighed, and on the 12th was in the Gulf 
of Finland, wiien Nelson learnt, to his annoy- 
ance, that the Russian fleet, which had been 
icebound at Revel, had succeeded in getting 
out on 3 May. He considered that but for 
Parker's extraordinary hesitation it would 
have been at the mercy of the English. But 
in fact the death of the tsar on 24 March had 
completely altered the situation; and Nelson, 
finding that force could now effect nothing, 
that affairs had entered the domain of di- 
plomacy, and that his stay in the Gulf of 
Finland would be a hindrance to its course, 
drew down the Baltic, arriving on 24 May 
at Rostock, lie had for some weeks been in 
poor health ; on 12 May he wrote to his friend 
Davison : * It is now sixteen days that I have 
not been able to get out of my cabin ; * and 
though this may perhaps have been a con- 
ventional phrase, Colonel Stewart wrote of 
him while at Rostock : * His health was not 
good, and his mind was not at ease : with 
him mind and health invariably sympathised.* 
He was disgusted with the turn aflairs had 
taken; disgusted at the delay which had pre- 
vented his crushing the Russians; disgusted, 
too, at the non-observance by the Danes of 
the terms of the armistice ; and now that 
there was no longer any probability of active 
service, he was depressed by absence from 
Lady Hamilton, who, a few weeks before 
he sailed for the Baltic, had made him the 
father of a daughter, whom he had only just 
seen. 

On 18 June Nelson gladly bade farewell to 
the fleet in K joge Bay, returned to Yarmouth 
in the Kite brig, and joined the Hamiltons 
in London. His own services during the 
campaign were rewarded with the title of vis- 
count; but neither then nor afterwards was 
there any direct recognition of the battle of 
Copenhagen, for which, as he always main- 
tained, he and his brothers in arms ought to 
have been thanked by parliament, and by the 
city of London. The omission caused him 



much annoyance, and more than a year after 
(8 Nov. 1802) he declined to dine with the 
lord mayor and sheriffs while the wrong done 
to 'those who fought under his command* 
remained unredressed. 

Within a few weeks after his return from 
the Baltic, Nelson was appointed to command 
the defence flotilla on tne south-east coast, 
and on 27 July he hoisted his fla^ on board 
the Unit6 frigate at Sheemess. It was re- 
ported that a large army and a great number 
of flat-bottomed Doats were collected at Bou- 
logne, Ostend, Blankenberg, &c., and that an 
invasion of England by a force of at least forty 
thousand men was imminent. Nelson before 
long discovered that this intelligence was 
grossly exaggerated ; that, whatever was in- 
tended, there were not more than fifty or 
sixty boats at Boulogne, and perhaps sixty or 
seventy at Ostend and Blankenberg, which 
might carry fifty or sixty men apiece (16. iv. 
484-57). \Vitli such limited transport inva- 
sion was clearly out of the question ; and,haV' 
ing provided for security. Nelson proceeded to 
guard against even insult. On the night of 
15-10 Aug. he attempted to bring away or 
bum the flotilla in the harbour of Boulogne. 
But the French boats were chained together, 
many were aground, and as soon as they were 
boarded such a heavy musketry fire was 
opened on them from the shore that the 
assailants could not stay even to set them 
alight, and were obliged to retire with very 
severe loss. Other projects of annoying the 
enemy were discussed, but found equally 
impracticable on account of shoal water, 
strong tides, and heavy batteries ; and by 
the end of September the peace seemed to be 
agreed on. 

With the cessation of arduous work re- 
turned Nelson's desire to be on shore; itwa<5 
not without grumbling and bitter railing that 
he consented to retain the command till the 
peace was concluded ; and as soon as he was 
free he souglit for rest and solace in the 
society of Lady Hamilton and her husband. 
He had already commissioned Lady Hamil- 
ton to look out for a country house. She 
had selected one at Merton, in Surrey, which 
Nelson had bought only a few weeks before. 
The next eighteen months were spent with the 
Hamiltons, for the most part at Merton, or 
at Hamilton's house in Piccadilly, the house- 
hold expenditure being divided between 
them. During this time Nelson and Emma 
were necessarily much in each other's com- 
pany, and at last Hamilton, feeling himself 
neglected, feeling that his comfort was sacri- 
ficed to Nelson's, and his desire for repose 
to his wife's love of gaiety, wrote her, after 
many altercations with her on the subject, a 



Nelson 



203 



Nelson 



curious letter, complainiDg of the constant 
racket of society in which he was forced to 
live, and specifically objecting to the larffe 
company invited daily to dinner. * I well 
know,' he said, * the purity of Lord Nel- 
son's friendship for Emma and me,' and 
how very uncomfort^ible a separation would 
make his lordship, ' our best friend ; ' but he 
was determined to be sometimes his own 
master, and to pass his time according to his 
own inclination ; and, above all, to have no 
more of the silly altercations which * embitter 
the present moments exceedingly/ The letter 
appears to have been written towards the end 
01 1802 or early in 1803, and a few months 
later Hamilton settled the little differences 
once for all. He died on 6 April 1803, his 
wife smoothing his pillow on one side, Nelson 
holding his hand on the other. 

The death of Hamilton does not seem to 
have made any external difference in Nelson's 
mode of living. Emma remained at Merton, 
the ostensible mistress of the house, as she 
had been all along ; and though there can no 
longer be any doubt as to the nature of her 
relations with Nelson, they were at the time 
kept strictly secret. Nelson's brother, with 
his wife and daughter. Nelson's sisters and 
their families, and numerous friends of both 
sexes were frequent visitors, staying often 
for several days, and not one seems to have 
suspected anything improper, anomalous as 
the position was. Among others. Lord Minto 
wrote (18 April 1803): 'Lady Hamilton 
talked very freely of her situation with Nel- 
son, and of the construction the world may 
have put upon it ; but protested that their 
attachment nad been perfectly pure, which I 
declare I can believe, though I am sure it is 
of no consequence whether it is so or not. The 
shocking injury done to Lady Nelson is not 
made less or greater by anythmg that may or 
not have occurred between him and Lady 
Hamilton ' {Life and LetterSf iii. 284). 

On the imminence of war it was from 
the first understood that Nelson was to go 
to the Mediterranean, and on 16 May 1803 
he was formally appointed. He hoisted his 
flag on board the Victory at Portsmouth on 
the 18th, and sailed on the 20th. It was 
arranged, however, that as it might be im- 
portant to strengthen Comwallis off Brest, 
Nelson should leave the Victory with him 
and go out in the Amphion frigate, the Victory 
following as soon as possible. After touch- 
ing at Naples and other ports of Italy, he 
joined the fleet off Toulon on 8 July, and for 
nearly two years the principal object of his 
command was to keep such a watch on the 
French fleet as to insure an engagement if 
it ahould attempt to put to sea. And this 



he did with a force never superior, generally 
inferior, in numbers to that of the enemy, 
with ships foul and craxy even when they put 
to sea, and with very limited supplies of stores. 
Under such circumstances it was only by tho 
closest attention to details that the blockade 
could be continued ; but, though the necessity 
of watering compelled him from time to time 
to relax his grip and withdraw the fleet to 
Maddalena, he was still able to maintain an 
efficient watch by means of frigates, to obtain 
timely knowledge of the enemy's movements, 
and, above all, to keep the fleet in the most 
perfect health during the many months of 
monotonous work and exposure in the heat 
of summer and the chilling gales of winter. 

His own health, too, seems to have been 
better at this time than it had been while 
afloat since the battle of the Nile. It may 
be that the eflects of the severe wound then 
received had worn off during the prolonged 
rest at Merton ; it is perhaps more probable 
that his mind was now no longer racked by 
conflicting passions— jealousy, love, and a 
consciousness of wrongdoing — all of which 
seem to have torn him during his former 
command in the Mediterranean and in the 
Baltic. He was now commander-in-chief; 
his love for Emma was approximating to tho 
calm devotion of married life ; he had per- 
suaded himself that his wife, after wilfully 
separating from him, had no longer anything 
to reproach him with, and he lived in hopes 
that either a divorce or her death would set 
him free to marry Lady Hamilton. His 
domestic relations ceased to trouble him. 
He was, therefore, able to give, and did give, 
his whole attention to the grim work before 
him. 

During the summer of 1804 he was occa- 
sionally cheered by the hope that the French 
fleet was on the point of coming out. The 
French admiral La Touche Treville had com- 
manded at Boulogne at the time of his un- 
successful attack on the flat- bottomed boats, 
a circumstance which possibly made Nelson 
the more anxious to meet him at sea, or in- 
tensified his anger when he found that La 
Touche had written to Bonaparte an account 
of his chasing the English fleet, which fled 
out of sight. * I keep iiis letter,' he wrote to 
his brother, * and, by God, if I take him he 
shall eat it ; ' and in many other letters about 
the same time he gave strong expression to 
his wrath. La Touche, however, died on 
18 Aug., and, after some little delay, was suc- 
ceeded by Villeneuve, supersedingbumanoir, 
who commanded in the second post. 

In the following January Bonaparte re- 
solved to make a gigantic effort to gain 
command of the Channel by bringing into 



Nelson 



204 



Nelson 



it the whole naval streiurth of France and 
Spain. To accomplish this he proposed to 
form a 1 unction between the fleets of Toulon, 
Cadiz, Kochefort, and Brest at Martinique. 
Each, escaping from the blockading force, 
was to make its way to the West Indies, 
whence the united fleet was to return in 
overwhelming force. The fleet from Roche- 
fort got out, arrived at Martinique, and having j 
waited the prescribed forty-five days, returned j 
without mishap. Villeneuve also succeeded | 
in getting out of Toulon while Nelson was 
at Maddalena, but a violent gale shattered 
his unpractised ships, and they were glad 
to return to the shelter of Toulon. It was 
not till 30 March that he was again able to 
put to sea, this time with better success, and 
to pass the Straits of Gibraltar. At Cadiz 
he was joined by a Spanish squadron, raising 
his numbers to eighteen sail of the line, with 
which he crossed the Atlantic, and arrived 
at Martinique on 14 May. When Villeneuve 
left Toulon, Nelson was at Maddalena, and, 
though he had early news of the sailing of 
the French, he was left without intelligence 
of the direction in which they had gone. He 
took up a position west of Sicily, refusing to 
^ either east or west till he had some certain 
intelligence. It was not till 16 April that 
he learnt that they had been seen off Cape 
Gata ; but a spell of contrary winds then 
delayed him, and he did not reach Gibraltar 
till 6 May, three weeks after the French had 
passed. More time was lost in ascertaining 
that they had gone to the West Indies, and 
though by extraordinary care and seaman- 
ship the English fleet gained eight days, it 
did not reach Barbados till 4 J une. Ville- 
neuve, who had orders to wait forty days on 
the chance of being joined by the Brest or 
Kochefort fleet, was off Antigua ; but, on hear- 
ing of Nelson's arrival and a very exagge- 
rated account of his force, he did not consider 
it prudent to remain, and sailed for Europe 
on the 9th. There is a common idea that 
Villeneuve's voyage to the West Indies was 
made in the hope of ' decoying' Nelson thither, 
and so removing him from the scene of ope- 
rations in Europe. Nothing can well be more 
erroneous. Napoleon indeed thought it pos- 
sible that Nelson mi^ht go off to the East 
Indies [cf. Mahan, ii. 166]; but Nelson's 
correct information andjudgment completely 
disconcerted Napoleon's plan, which directed 
Villeneuve to wait, and while waiting to 
ravage the English settlements. 

From Barbados Nelson would have gone 
straight to Martinique, and would probably 
have fallen in with Villeneuve on almost the 
very spot where Rodney had defeated the 
Count de Grasse twenty-three years before ; 



but false intelligence drew him, very much 
against his judgment and instinct, south to 
Trinidad, and before he could recoTer the lost 
ground Villeneuve was well on the way to 
Europe. Nelson could now scarcely hope 
to overtake the combined fleet ; but he d«»- 
patched the Curieux brig to sight it if pos- 
sible, and to join him, while he with the 
fleet made the straightest course for Gibraltar, 
where he might intercept the enemy should 
thev seek to re-enter the Mediterranean. The 
Curieux meantime sighted the allied fleet, 
but, seeing it followmg a more northerly 
course than that for Gibraltar, turned away 
for England, where her news came in time 
for orders to be sent out for Sir Robert Cal- 
der [q. v.] to meet it off Cape Finisterrs 
[see Betteswobth, George EdmuitdBtbok; 
MiDDLETON, Charles, Lord Barhax]. Cal- 
der's action was fought on 22 July, four 
days alter Nelson had joined Collingwood off 
Cadiz, and had learnt that as yet tnere was 
no news of Villeneuve in that airection. On 
the 19th he anchored at Gibraltar, and on the 
20th noted in his diary that he went on shore 
for the first time since 16 June 1803 ; he had 
not had his foot out of the Victory for two 
years, wanting ten days. On 26 July he 
leamt that on 19 June the Curieux had seen 
the enemy's fleet on a northerly course, and 
on the 27th he sailed to support Ck>mwalliB off 
Brest. He joined him on 16 Aug., and, leaving 
with him the greater part of his squadron, 
proceeded himself in the Victory to Spithead. 
On the 19th he struck his flag, and went to 
Merton, where he resided during the next 
few weeks. 

On 1 Sept. the Euryalus brought the in- 
telligence that the combined French-Spanish 
fleet had gone to Cadiz. On the morning of 
the 2nd Captain Blackwood called with the 
news at Merton, on his way to London. Nel- 
son promptly followed him to the admiralty, 
and it was arranged that he should go out at 
once and resume the command off Cadiz. On 
the 14th he hoisted his flag on board the 
Victory at Portsmouth, sailed the next morn- 
ing, and joined the fleet on the 29th. * The 
force/ he wrote to Sir A. J. Ball, * is not so 
large as might be wished, but I will do my 
best with it ; they will give me more when 
they can, and I am not come forth to find 
difficulties, but to remove them.' On the 
other hand, the satisfaction among the senior 
officers in the fleet was very great. Good 
and worthy man as Collingwood was, he had 
not the art of winning the affection and love 
of his subordinates. Under his command the 
duty was carried on in ^loom ; whether from 
parsimony or as markm|jr his sense of the 
serious nature of the service, the admiral saw 



Nelson 



205 



Nelson 



no company, and he refused permission to 
those under his command to accept or offer 
hospitality. Nelson's arrival changed this 
system. Those officers who already knew 
him thronged to greet him as an oli friend, 
and those who were yet strangers to him 
were at once won by the fascination of his 
manner and kindly courtesy (Bourchier, 
Life 0/ Sir Edward Codrington, i. 51). 

From the first his aim was to ^et the enemy 
out of their port, and with this in view he 
tightened the blockade, completely stopping 
the coasting trade on which Cfadiz was lar^ly 
dependent for its supplies. At the same time 
he carefully kept the fleet out of sight of 
land, fearing lest his increasing numbers 
should give Villeneuve an excuse for staying 
in port. lie did not of course know that 
Napoleon, on the other hand, was bringing 
very strong pressure on Villeneuve to invito 
an engagement. But, though confident that 
even with inferior numbers he should defeat 
the enemy. Nelson urgently begged the ad- 
miralty to send him reinforcements. ' Should 
they come out,' he wrote on 6 Oct., * I should 
immediately bring them to battle; but though 
I should not doubt of spoiling any voyage they 
may attempt, yet T hone wr the arrival of 
the ships from Englana, that as an enemy's 
fleet they may be annihilated.' And on the 
6th : ' It is annihilation that the country 
wants, and not merely a splendid victory 
of twenty-three to thirty-six — honourable to 
the parties concerned, but absolutely useless 
in the extended scale to bring Bonaparte to 
his marrow-bones. Numbers can only anni- 
hilate, therefore I hope the admiralty will 
send the fixed force as soon as possible.' And 
all this time he was maturing a nlan of battle 
which he is said, though on aoubtful evi- 
dence, to have sketched out while still in 
England. On 9 Oct. he issued his celebrated 
memorandum, explaining his intention of 
fighting in the order of sailing in two columns, 
at once to save time and to concentrate his 
whole force on the rear of the enemy. The 
details were outlined, and during the follow- 
ing days the plan was talked over and dis- 
cussed with Collingwood, the second in com- 
mand, Northesk, tne third, and the several 
captains, so that when the time came every 
officer in the fleet perfectly understood what 
he had to do. 

Notwithstanding his desire to have a nume- 
rically strong fleet. Nelson was obliged to 
send a detachment of six ships to Gibraltar 
to water [see Loins, Sir Thomas], and Vil- 
leneuve hearing, on 18 Oct., the news of their 
arrival there, thought the moment a favour- 
able one for yielding to Napoleon's orders 
and coarse invective. On the I9th the 



combined fleet began to leave the harbour, 
a circumstance immediately signalled to Nel- 
son by the frigates and inshore squadron. 
On the 20th they were all out, and Nelson, 
judging that Villeneuve would make for the 
Straits, with the design of entering the Medi- 
terranean, drew down so as to command the 
entrance. At daybreak on the 21st the enemy 
were seen off Cape Trafalgar, nearly due east 
from the Englisn, and distant about twelve 
miles. They numbered thirty-three sail of 
the line, while Nelson had with him only 
twenty-seven. The wind was very light from 
the west-north-west, but a heavy swell fore- 
told the approach of bad weather. Making 
the signals to form order of sailing in two 
columns and to prepare for battle, Nelson, 
leading the weather or northern column, at 
once stood towards the enemy. Collingwood 
led the lee or southern line, and, when Ville- 
neuve, wishing probably to keep as near Cadiz 
as possible, tacked to the northward, he was 
able, without further manoeuvring, to carry 
out the plan of falling on the enemy's rear. 
The wind, however, very light from the be- 
g^nninfir, gradually died away to the faintest 
air, and the advance was extremely slow. 

It was during this time, about eleven 
o'clock, that Nelson, retiring to his cabin^ 
wrote the so-called codicil to his will, setting 
forth the sen'ices which he believed Lady 
Hamilton had rendered to the state, and 
leaving her, * a le^y to my king and country, 
that they will give her an ample provision 
to maintain her rank in life;' leaving also 
* to the beneficence of my country my adopted 
daughter, Horatia Nelson Thompson.' The 
codicil, witnessed by Hardy and Blackwood, 
was afterwards taken to England by Hardy, 
and lodged with the government.* At the 
time it was thought inexpedient to make it 
public, on account of the reference to the 
Queen of Naples ; and as Lady Hamilton was 
already amply provided for, and the govern- 
ment knew tnat as to the services rendered 
by Lady Hamilton Nelson had been wrongly 
informed, they did not feel it necessary to 
make any further grant (cf. Jeaffrebon, 
Lady Hamilton^ ii. 291-301). It has often 
been spoken of as a scandal that such ser- 
vices should have gone without reward. But 
the only point to which exception can be 
taken in tne conduct of the government is 
that they did not relieve the woman whom 
Nelson had loved, and who was the mother of 
his child, after she had souandered the hand- 
some income bequeathea her by Hamilton 
and Nelson, but allowed her to drag through' 
her latter years in very reduced circum- 
stances. 

A little before twelve, as the head of the 



Nelson 



206 



Nelson 



lee line was approaching the enemy, Nelson 
hoisted the celebrated signal, * England ex- 
pects that every man will do his duty;' and 
a few minutes later Collingwood, in the Royal 
Sovereign, dashed in among the enemy's rear. 
Nelson had reserved for himself the possiblv 
more difficult task of restraining the enemy s 
van should it attempt to support the rear ; 
the Victory was thus for a considerable time 
exposed to the enemv's fire, and sustained 
heavy loss, before Nelson was satisfied that 
no immediate movement of the van was to be 
apprehended. About one o'clock the Victory 
broke into the enemas centre, passing slowly 
under the stem of Villeneuve's flagship, the 
Bucentaure, and pouring in a most terrible 
broadside, which is said to have dismounted 
twenty guns, and to have killed or wounded 
four hundred men. As she drew clear of 
the Bucentaure, she ran foul of the 74-^un 
ship Redoubtable, and her foreyard catching 
in the Redoubtable's rigging, the two ships 
fell alongside each other, and so remained. 
It was thus that between the two there fol- 
lowed a very singular duel. The Victory's 
broadside was superior to that of the Re- 
doubtable, and drove the French from their 
guns ; but the musketry of the Redoubtable 
was superior to that of the Victory, and 
cleared her upper deck. For a short while 
it seemed to tne French possible for them to 
board the English ship, and capture her in a 
hand-to-hand fight ; but a storm of grape 
from the Victory's forecastle put a deadly 
end to the attempt. It was just at this 
moment that Nelson, walking the quarter- 
deck with Captain Hardy [see Hardy, Sir 
Thomas Masterman], was wounded by a 
musket-shot from the Redoubtable's mizen- 
top, which, striking the left epaulette, passed 
down through the lungs, through the spine, 
and lodged in the muscles of the back. He 
fell to the deck, and as Hardy attempted to 
raise him said, * They've done for me at last. 
Hardy.' * I hope not,' answered Hardy. 'Yes,' 
replied Nelson ; * my backbone is shot through.' 
He was carried below ; but, though the wound 
was from the first recognised as mortal, he 
lived for three hours longer in great pain, ex- 
pressing, between the paroxysms, the keenest 
anxiety about the action. When Hardy 
brought him word that fourteen or fifteen of 
the enemy's ships had surrendered, he ex- 
claim (»d, * That is well ; but I bargained for 
twenty.' Later on he said, * Remember, I 
l<»ave Lady Hamilton and my daughter IIo- 
ratia as a legacy to my country ;' and, with 
tho words * Thank Clod, I have done my duty,' 
expired about half-past four, on 21 Oct. 1805, 
almost as the French Achille blew up and 
the Intr6pide struck her flag. 



Nelson's body, preserved in spirits, was 
brought home in the Victory, and, after lying 
in state in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, 
was taken to London, and in a public funeral 
buried on 9 Jan. 1806 in the crypt of St. 
Paul's. The sarcophagus which contains the 
coffin was made at the expense of Cardinal 
Wolsey for the burial of Henry VIII. The 
monument in the cathedral above is by 
Flaxman. Nelson is also commemorated in 
London by Trafalgar Square, Charing Cross, 
commenced in 1829, and ornamented with 
the Nelson column, which was completed in 
1849. It is surmounted bv a colossal statue 

! by E. II. Baily, 18 feet' in height. The 
bronze lions, from Landseer's designs, were 
added in 1867. There is a Nelson monu- 
ment on the Calton Hill, Edinburgh, and a 
Nelson pillar in Sackville (now O^ZJonnell) 

; Street, Dublin. Other monuments in many 
diffi?rent parts of the country were erected 
to his memory, and poets and poetasters 
hymned his fame in many languages with but 
indifierent success. Neither then nor since 
has any happier threnody been suggested than 
Virgil's lines : 

In freta dum fluvii enrront, dum montibus umbrs^ 
Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet. 
Semper honos, nomcnque tiium, landesque mane- 
bunt. {.Eneui, i. 607-9). 

By his wife Nelson had no issue (for an 
account of the Nelson peerage see under 
Net^on, William, first Earl Nelson). By 
Ijady Hamilton he had one daughter, Horatia, 
who grew up, married the Rev. Philip Ward, 
afterwards vicar of Tenterden, Kent, and 
died in 1881. Another daughter, Emma, 
bom in the end of 1803 or beginning of 1804, 
survived only a few weeks. 

Nelson's portraits are very numerous, and 
many of them have been engn^aved. Among 
the best are a full-length, by Hoppner, in 
St. James's Palace, and a half-length, by 
Lemuel F. Abbot, in the Painted Hall at 
Greenwich. Another, also by Abbot, closely 
resembling this, is in the National Portrait 
Gallery, as well as a painting by Heinrich 
Fiiger, for which Nelson sat while at Vienna 
in 1800. A portrait by Zoffany is at the ad- 
miralty ; one by J. F. Riband,' R.A., which 
Nelson presented to Captain William Locker 
in 1781, belongs to Earl Nelson, who owns 
another painted by L. Guzzardi in 1799. 
(See also Catalogue of the Naval Exhibition 
0/1891.) Arthur William Devis [q. v.] 
painted after Nelson's death the well-known 
* Death of Nelson in the Cockpit of H.M.S. 
Victory,' which is now at Greenwich Hos- 
pital. The engraving by W. Bromley (dated 
1812) has long been popular. 



Nelson 2< 

[The biUiOjjmphy of Nels.n u enormouB, but 
comparatiielj little of it has an; fbhI valoe. 
Evcu before bia death a memoir had been pnb- ^ 
lished by Charnock, from materiala supplied 
by Cuplain Locker, which in any other hands 
thaa (JliHrnack'a woald hate been a uaefal atid 
interesting work. Other memoirs were pub- 
lished in quick mctession as aooD as the qovh 
of bis denth reached England, Of theae, one 
only culls for any mKOtion : that by Harrison, an 
obsrnre writer engaged by L*dy Hamilloa to 
flialC her claims on the government. It is in 
execrable taste, of no authority, and crowded 
wiLh statements drmonstrably false. And yet 
some of them, through the influence of other 
writers, and more especially of Sonthey, hare 
juHScd current as fuels; among which maybe 
mentioned the celebrated ' If there were more 
Emmas there would be more Nelsous,' a story 
wbieli is entirely without authority, and is con- 
tradicted by the natural and connected account of 
the ronri.'n<atiun given by Blactwood (Nicolah, 
Tii. 26> Clarke and McArthur's Life of Nelson, 
ia two most unwibldy Ito vols., is the fullest, 
and in many respects the best biogrnptiy. It is 
largely basrd on original documonts and Utters 
entmstpi to the authors — manyof whii^h have 
never been seen sinre — but it is crowded with 
childish and itrcloTant Btories, resting on liear- 
nay or tradition, and very probably tiot true. 
The only work treating of Nelson's piufessional 
career which is to lie implicitly trusted is the ' 
collection of his Despatches and Letters, edited 
by t^ir N. Harris Nicolas, in seven vols. Sro; a 
from which, with a few additional docu- 



ing as it always will bo as n work of an, has no 
oriihnat value, bnt is a condensation of Clarke 
and McArthur's ponderous work, dressed to catch 
the popular taste, and flavoured, with a very care- 
li'ss band, from the worthless pages of Harrison, 
from Miss Willinmss Manners and Opinions in 
the French Bapublic towards the Close of the 
liighteenth Century, i. 123-223, and from Cap- 
tain Foote'a Vindication. There is no doubt that 
Soulhey's artistic skill gave weight and currency 
to the faUeboods of Hiss Williams, as it did to 
the trash cif Harrison and the wild fancies of 
lAdy Hamilton. Of other works that have noma 
biographical mine may he especially named the 
Life, by the Old aiilor (M. H. Barker), and the 
Vindicstioa of Lord Nelson's Proceedings in the 
Buy of Naples, by Commander SeaBVesoo Miles. 
Parson 'sNelsonia n RBminiac>-ncas are the recollec- 
tions of his boyhood by an elderly man, and not 
to be implicitly tmstad, Pettigrew's Life of 
Nelson, principalty intprestitig from the Nelson- 
Hamilton correapondencn which it flmt an- 
nounced, loses n great deal of its value from the 
writer's ignorance of the navst history of the 
time, and the canfasions into which he allowed 
I^y Hamilton to leai him ; but still more from 
his reticence as to the documents he quoted. It 
is only within tbe last few years that the papen 



7 Nelson 

rsfBrred to have beun discovered and added to 
the collection of Mr. Alfred Morrison, who has 
increased the obligation under which students of 
Nelson's history nlrendy Isy by having a full 
transcript of them printed. In Lailv Hamilton 
aud Lord Neld-in, and the Queen of S'aples and 
Lord Nelson, biutoil to a great eilenl on thrso 
valuable papers, Mr. J. C. Jeaffrpson liaa traced 
very fully the rulations of Nelson and Lady 
Hamilton, and has proved the futility of the 
lattec's prrten^ons to have rendered important 
Fervicelo tlie state. See art. HAaiLTOw, Euxa, 
L.mr. A careful and most laluable examination 
of Nelson's services, and more especially of his 
chase of VilleneuVB to the West Indies, is in, 
Mahan's Inllnence of Sea Power upon the French 
Revolution and Empire ; and. from tho French 
poi nt of view, in Chsvalior'a Hiatoire de la JIarine 
fran^aise (1) sous la premiere HJpublique,el (2) 
sous le Cunsulat et I'Empirc. The well-known 
Guerres Jfaritimcs, by Admiral Jurien de la 
Graviire, is based almost entirely on Nicolas or 
JiiracB, and has no iniiepeadent value.! 

r. K. L. 

NELSON, JAMES (1710-1794), autLor, 
bom in 1710, followed the profession of an 
apothecary for fifty years in Eed Lion Square, 
Holbom, London. IIo was well known in 
contemporary litemrv circles, and wrote two 
workawhichwereliifjiily praised by the critics. 
They are i 1 . ' An Essay on thefioVemtnent of 
Children under three general heads : Health, 
Manners, and Education,' London, 17i)3, in 
which the miatakenpreiudiceaof the time on 
the subject are carefully refuted. 2. ' Tbo 
Affectionate Father, a. sentimental Comedy ; 
together with Essays on Various Subjects,' 
London, 1788. In this various moral truths 
were taught in the forna of a play. Kelson 
died in London on IB April 1794. 

[Nichols's I.iteraryAnectlotesof the Eighteenth 
Century, ix, 14 ; Oent Mag. ITSS p. •'^08. 1794 
pt. i. p, 389.] G. P, M-T, 

NELSON, JOIIX (1C60-1721), New 

Englandstatesman, horn in 1600, son of Wil- 
liam Nelson, appears tn have gone to New 
Englandabout IfJSO. Ilisfather's uncle. Sir 
Thomas Temple, became, by purchase, one of 
the proprietors of Nova Scotia after its con- 
quest by England in VM, and after the Re- 
storation he WHS appointed governor of that 
dependency. This brought Nelson into com- 
munication with the French settlers, and in 
1G87 he gave a letter of inlroducliou to Vil- 
lebon the governor of Nova Scotia, then re- 
stored to the French, when Villehon was 
about to pass through Boston on his way to 

Nelson was a churchman, and, as in the 
case of Temple, there were barriers of tastes 
and character which sepantted him from his 



Nelson 



208 



Nelson 



Suritan contemporaries in Boston. He is 
escribed by a New En|(land historian as ' of 
a gay, free temper/ But in New England, 
as in the mother country, the arbitrary rule 
of a liomanist sovereign united, for a while 
at least, men of different creeds and views in 
common resistance. Nelson, too, had con- 
nected himself by marriage with a family 
pOHsessing much political influence in Massa- 
chusetts. Iliswirewas a daughter of William 
Tailor, who became lieutenant-governor of 
Massachusetts in 1711. Tailer^s wife was a 
daughter of Israel Stoughton, a man of in- 
fluence among the first generation of New 
England settlers. Her brother, William 
Htou||[hton, was agent for the colony in Eng- 
land in 1676, and was, at a later date, lieu- 
tenant-governor of the colony. Thus, though 
Nelson was excluded from any political life 
in the colony, he was brought into direct 
contact with many of those who controlled it. 
In the crisis brought about by the govern- 
ment of Sir Edmund Andros [q. v.], the leaders 
of the popular party were glad of the assist- 
ance 01 any public-spirited man. Accord- 
ingly, when in April 1689 the news of the 
revolution in England reached Boston, Nelson 
was among those who signed a document ad- 
dressed to the governor, requiring him to 
resign his office and surrender the tort in the 
town and the castle in the harbour. Andros 
took no notice of the summons. By this time 
the Boston insurgents were supported by a 
largo body of militia collectea from the 
country around. Nelson was placed in com- 
mand of a party, and was sent to demand 
the surrender of the fort. He surrounded 
the fort, got possession of an outwork, and 
thence threatened the fort with a cannonade. 
Andros thereupon surrendered, and Nelson 
took command of the fort. 

With the establishment of a provisional 
government Nelson disappears from the scene 
of action. But, though his opinions and 
character may have excluded him from poli- , 
tical life at Boston, a place wasfound for him ' 
in the service of the colony for which he was 
fitted by his earlier associations. In 1690 
a force from New England, under the com- ' 
mand of Sir William Phipps, conquered Nova ' 
Scot ia, and in 1691 the new charter of Massa- 
chusetts formally incorpjorated it with the I 
colony. Nelson was appointed to act as com- ! 
mander-in-chief of the Massachusetts forces 
in Accadia. Before he could reach his pro- I 
vince he was captured by a French man-of- I 
war, and Accadia was reoccupied by a French | 
military force. 

Nelson's captor was 1 
bon, who offered him 
He was kept for a wb' 



able captivity. There he used his opportu- 
nities to study the designs of the French, and 
to give information of them to his friends in 
New England. In the autumn of 1692 he 
bribed two Frenchmen to carry a letter to Bos- 
ton, addressed, as it would seem, to the gene- 
ral court there. It told of a French design for 
an attack on Boston by sea, and also of the 
attempts which Nelson was making to detach 
the Indians, whose language he could speak, 
from the French. Nelson's messengers suc- 
ceeded in delivering the letter; but^eir pro- 
ceeding was either discovered or suspected, 
and they were arrested and shot. Kelson 
expectea to share their fate ; his life, however, 
was spared, and he was sent to France, where 
he was confined in the Bastille. Neverthe- 
less while on his voyage he succeeded in 
warning the authorities at Boston that a 
French fleet was about to attack the whole 
line of English colonies along the Atlantic 
seaboard. In 1698 he contrived to send to 
England a memorial to be laid before the 
lords of trade and plantations. In this he 
showed the danger of allowing the French 
to claim, as they would surely seek to do, a 
boundary which would fjive them the control 
of the Kennebec. This, he pointed out, 
would furnish them with an abundant supply 
of ship-timber, and would also enable them 
to detach from the English a large and 
valuable body of English allies. 

It is noteworthy that here, as elsewhere 
throughout his career. Nelson says nothing 
of his own sufferings, and makes no petition 
for deliverance or redress. He had, indeed, 
before shown a singularly scrupulous temper. 
When the peace of Ryswick was ratified 
Nelson was in England on parole. The king 
held that the peace of itself terminated his 
captivity, and did not wish him to leave Eng- 
land. He, however, insisted on returning ; 
and when, shortly after, he was released, he 
seems to have been visited with the king's 
displeasure for his disobedience. 

In 1705 certain public men in New Eng- 
land set on foot a discreditable intrigue to 
exclude Joseph Dudley from the governor- 
ship of Massachusetts, and to secure the post 
for Sir Charles Hobby. Dudley was not a 
man of high political character, and New 
England had no reason to regard him with 
respect or gratitude. But he was a more re- 

fiutable man, both in public and in private 
ife, than his rival, and it is creditable to 
Nelson that his influence with the English 
government was exercised in favour of Dud- 
Nelson died in Massachusetts on 4 Dec. 

^hinson's Hist, of Massachusetts (Massa- 
Historical CoUectioD, Srd ser. voL i. 



Nelson 



209 



Nelson 



6th BBT. vol. yiii.) ; Colonial Papers, America 
and West Indies ; Savage s Genealof^ical Diet, 
of New England.] J. A. D. 

NELSON, JOHN (1 707-1774), methodist, 
was bom in October 1707, in the parish of 
Birstall, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, 
and brought up to his father's trade of stone- 
mason, lie has given in his ' Journal' a de- 
tailed account of the religious perplexities 
which troubled him from the age of nine or ten. 
lie married at nineteen, but did not over- 
come his religious anxieties till he heard John 
Wesley preach in Moorfields in 1739. He re- 
turned at the end of 1740 to his native place, 
and began himself to preach and pray with 
his neighbours. Wesley was convinced by 
the sincerity and success of Nelson and others 
that he ought formally to recognise the work 
of lay preachers, and in May 1742 he visited 
Birstall, lodged in Nelson's cottage, and 
preached to his converts. Nelson now be- 
came the most successful and assiduous of 
Wesley's evangelists. He kept for a year or 
two a journal of his experiences, which gives 
a minute and vivid picture of his labours in 
Yorkshire, Cornwall, and other parts of the 
kinffdom. An attempt was maae to get rid 
of him by pressing nim for a soldier, and 
he was for some months moved about the 
country with his regiment till Charles Wes- 
ley, by finding a substitute^rsuaded the au- 
thorities to release him. From 1750 to 1770 
Nelson was stationed as official preacher to 
methodist societies in London, Bristol, Bir- 
stal, Leeds, Derby, Yarm, and York, and paid 
one visit to Ireland. In 1773 he was stationed 
in the Leeds circuit, where he died of a fit of 
apoplexy on 18 July 1774, and was buried 
at BirstalL As a preacher Nelson showed a 
power and exercised an influence scarcely 
inferior to Wesley's. He was specially at 
home with the poor and ignorant. 
^ The portion of the * Journal ' relating 
Nelson's experiences as a soldier was printed 
first under the title of * The Case of John 
Nelson ' (2nd edition, 1745). A revision of 
the 'Journal' to the forty-second year of the 
author's life was printed in 1767, with the 
title ' An Extract of John Nelson's Journal ; 
being an Account of God's dealing with his 
Soul, from his Youth to the forty-second year 
of his Age, and His working by him : likewise 
the Oppressions he met with from People of 
different Denominations. Written by him- 
self.' This went through many editions. 
Nelson's grandson re-edited it as * Memoirs 
of the late Mr. John Nelson of Birstal,' 
Birmingham, 1807. These memoirs, with 
additional fragments and letters, were again 
edited in vol. i. of 'The Lives of Early 
Methodist Preachers ; chiefly written by 

TOL. XL. 



themselves. Edited, with an Introductory 
Essay, byThomas Jackson ' (3rd edition 1865). 
The ' Letter to the Protestant-Dissenters in 
the Parish of Ballykelly in Ireland ' is wrongly- 
attributed to Nelson of BirstalL A portrait 
of Nelson, etehed by Harrison, is mentioned 
by Bromley. 

[The editions of the .Toumal above mentioned; 
Tyerman's Life and Times of Rev. John Wes- 
ley, 2nd ediiion, 1872, passim, vols. i. ii. and 
iii. ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cydopeedia, under 
' Nelson, John ( 1 )/ where there are serious errors ; 
Stevens's Hist, of Methodism, passim; Skeats's 
Hist, of the Free Churches of England.! 

R. B. 

NELSON, JOHN (1726-1812), sculptor, 
bom in 1726, was a native of Shropshire, 
where he executed several works, and was 
highly esteemed in his art both there and 
in the neighbouring counties. Among his 
works were the statue on the column erected 
in Hawkstene Park te the memory of Sir 
Rowland Hill, and the stlitue of Koger de 
Mont^mery in Shrewsbury Castle. Nel- 
son died at Shrewsbury on 17 April 1812, 
aged 86. 

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxii. 492; Redgrave's Diet, 
of Artists.] L. C. 

NELSON, RICHARD JOHN (1803- 
1877), major-general royal engineers and 
geologist, son of General Richard Nelson, 
was bom at Crabtree, near Plymouth, on 
3 May 1803. Educated at a private school 
at Tamerton Foliott, near Plymouth, he 
joined the Royal Military Academy at 
Woolwich on 26 March 1818. While a cadet 
he designed a rifled field-piece, of which the 
projectile was to be coatea with lead, an in- 
vention which was only fully developed 
later by others many years. ALfter passing 
out of the academy as eligible for a commis- 
sion in the royal engineers, he had to wait 
for it, on account of the reduction in the 
army, until 6 Jan. 1826, when he was ga- 
zetted second lieutenant in the royal engi- 
neers, and was sent to Chatham for a year, 
and then to Woolwich. 

In March 1827 Nelson went to the Ber- 
mudas. Promoted lieutenant on 22 May 
1829, he was emjployed in the superintend- 
ence of the various works of defence in 
the Bermuda islands, which were partially 
executed by convict labour. Nelson wrote 
an elaborate paper on the difierent descrip- 
tions of labour m difierent works, and the 
relative value of each kind. He also em- 
ployed his leisure in studying the coral 
formation of the islands, and prepared seve- 
ral papers on the subject, which were illus- 
trated by many beautiful drawings. He re- 



Nelson 



2IO 



Nelson 



turned to En^ifland in June 1833, and was 
stationed at Woolwich. On 14 Nov. 1836 
he embarked for the Cape of Good Hope, re- 
tuminfj^ to England in December 1838. He 
was quartered at Plymouth until April 1841, 
when he went to Canada. Nelson was pro- 
moted second captain on 1 Sept. 1841. In 
July 1842 he returned to England, and in 
January 1843 was sent to Ireland. While 
quartered in Ireland, in conjunction with 
Colonel G. G. Lewis fq. v.] and Sir Harry 
Jones [q. v.], he edited * The Aide-Memoire 
of Military Science' in 1846, and himself 
contributed many articles. Nelson was pro- 
moted first captain 1 April 1846. During the 
three years following he served in the western 
district at Devonport and Pembroke dock. 
On 29 Juno 1849 he embarked for Nassau, in 
the Bahamas, and devoted his leisure to the 
geology of the islands. He wrote some papers 
on the formation of the islands, accompanied 
by very carefully prepared drawings. After 
two years he was invalided home. In De- 
cember 1851 he was again sent to the western 
district, and was quartered chiefly at Ply- 
mouth until 1858. On 14 June 1854 he was 
promoted brevet-major, and on 20 June the 
same year regimental lieutenant-colonel. On 
20 June 1857 he became a colonel in the army. 
In September 1858 he was appointed com- 
manding royal engineer at Halifax, Nova 
Scotia. He made a tour in the coal district 
of that province, and sent home his notes and 
collection of specimens; but, after arriving 
safely in England, they were lost in transit. 

He returned to England in August 1861. 
On 5 Feb. 1864 ho was promoted major- 
general, and retired on full pay. He resided at 
Stoke, Devonport, until his death, on 17 July 
1H77. Nelson married, on 6 Aug. 1839, at 
Ipswich, Lucy, daughter of Thomas Howard. 
Slie survived him without issue. 

Nelson's * Geology of the Bermudas ' is a 
standard work, and is referred to by Lyell in 
his * Principles * and bv Wyville Thompson in 
his * Notes from the Challenger.* Some beau- 
tiful drawings of the general appearance and ■ 
the structure of the parts of various coral 
formations, both from the Bermudas and the 
Bahamas, with descriptive not^s, are in the 
lloyal Engineers' Institute at Chatham. A 
collection of specimens which he made in the : 
Bi^rmudas was distributed between the Geo- ■ 
logical Society of London, the Royal United '. 
Ser\'ice Institution, London, and the Berlin , 
Academy. 

Nelson was author of 'The 2nd Part of 
Memoranda of the Bahama Tornado of 1850, 
the 1st Part of which was written by W. J. 
Woodcock,' 1850, 8vo ; of * Lockspeise, or 
Inducement to the Studv '^rman 



Langruage, by the Removal of the last serious 
Difficulty in the way of a Beginner/ London 
and Devonport, printed 1855, 8vo. He con- 
tributed to the * Professional Papers ' of the 
corps of royal engineers : (1) Quarto ser. 
vol. iii. p. 121, 'Report on Beaufort Bridge, 
Cape of Good Hope ; ' (2) p. 132, ' Rough 
Sketch of Suspension Briage over theLahn at 
Nassau ; ' (3) p. 139, * On the Mode of Bending 
Timber adopted in Prussia ; * (4) p. 142, * Foot- 
bridge built with Prussian Beams.' (5) VoL 
iv. p. 12, * Not-es on Shot Furnaces ; ' (6) p. 136, 
' Comparative Values of Convict and other La- 
bour ; ' (7) p. 198, ' Notices on the new Victual- 
ling Establishment at Devonport.* (8) VoL v. 
p. 7, * Part of Report on last 150 Miles of 
Great Fish River, South Africa ; ' (9) p. 90, 
* Remarks and Experiments on Various 
Woods, foreign and domestic' (10) Vol. vii. 
p. 48, * Swing or Flying Bridges ; ' (1 1) p. 52, 
' On Lime and Limestone from Quarries at 
Plymouth.' (12) New ser. vol. i. p. 14, 
' Discussional Project for an Enceinte.' 
(13) Vol. vi. p. 119, 'Fragment on Coast 
Defences.* (14) Vol. vii. p. 73, * Fragments 
on the Composition and Construction of 
Military Reports ; ' (15) p. 130, * Syllabus of 
Studies, Duties, &c., of an Engineer Officer.' 
(16) Vol. X. p. 121,* A Lunar Tide at Lake 
Michigan.] (17) Vol. xi. p. 144, ' On the 
Construction and Application of Vaulted Re- 
vet^^ments.' (18) Vol. xii. p. 199, * Siege 
Operations at Grandenz.' He contributed to 
the publications of the Geological Society, of 
which he was a fellow, papers * On the Geo- 
logy of the Bermudas.' vol. v. * Transactions,' 
2nd ser. and vol. ii. * Proceedings ; ' and * On 
the Geology of the Bahamas, and on Coral 
Formations generally,' vol ix. * Journal.' 

[War Office Records; Royal Engineer Corps* 
Records; obituary notice in the Koyal Engineers' 
Journal for September 1877, written by General 
Sir Henry Drury Harness, q. v.] R. H. V. 

NELSON, ROBERT (16^6-1715), reli- 
gious writer, bom in London on 22 June 
1656, was the only surviving son of John 
Nelson, a * considerable Turkey merchant,' by 
Delicia, daughter of Lewis and sister of Sir 
Grabriel Roberts, who, like John Nelson, was 
a member of the Levant Company. John 
Nelson died on 4 Sept. 16o7, leaving a good 
fortune to his son. The mother sent Robert 
for a time to St. Paul's School, but took him 
home * out of fondness.' She settled at Dry- 
field, Gloucestershire, the home of her sister 
Anne, wife of George Hanger, also a member 
of the Levant Company. Here George Bull, 
afterwards bishop of St. David's, then rector 
of Suddington in the neighboorhood, acted 
as his tutor. He entered Trinity CoUege, 



Nelson 



211 



Nelson 



Cambridge, as fellow commoner in 1678, but 
never resided. He very early became known 
both for his abilities and his charm of cha- 
racter. As early as 1680 he began an affec- 
tionate correspondence with Tillotson, who 
was a friend of Sir Gabriel Roberts. lie was 
chosen a fellow of the lioyal Society on 
1 April 1680. He then went to Paris, accom- 
panied by his schoolfellow, Edmund Halley 
[q. v.], and afterwards made the grand tour, 
returning in August 1682. During his travels 
he met at Rome Lady Theophila Lucy, widow 
of Sir Kingsmill Lucy of Broxbourne, Hert- 
fordshire, and second daughter of George, earl 
of Berkeley. She had a son twelve years 
old by her first husband, and was two years 
Nelson's senior. He married her on 23 Nov. 
1682, the marriage having been postponed for 
a time in consequence of t he elopement of her 
sister with Lord Grey of Werte [see Grey, 
Fobdb]. She had, it is said, been converted 
to Catholicism at Rome by Cardinal Philip 
Howard, and Nelson was not aware of this 
until after their marriage ; but it seems more 
probable that her conversion did not actually 
take place before that event. Tillotson en- 
deavoured in vain to bring her back to the 
church of England (Hickes's * Letters to a 
Popish Priest * do not refer, as has been said, 
to Lady Theophila). A * Discourse concern- 
ing a Judge of Controversy in matters of 
lieligion,' published in 1686, upon the Roman- 
catholic side of the question, is ascribed 
to her, and in the next year Nelson wrote 
against transubstantiution. Their religious 
differences, however, did not disturb their 
affection. He took her to Aix-la-Chapelle 
on account of her health. He left her 
there during a visit to England in 1688; but 
the revolution det^»rmined him to return to 
the continent. He travelled, with his wife 
and her son and daughter by her first marriage, 
to Rome. He lived for a time at Florence, and 
corresponded with Lord Melfort, James II*s 
envoy to the pope. He was a Jacobite in his 
sympathies, though not engaged in any active 
measures. He returned by way of Germany 
and the Hague to England in 1691, and 
settled at Blackheath. The correspondence 
with Tillotson, from whom he was divided 
both on religious and moral grounds, was 
probably dropped for a time ; but Tillotson 
was attended by Nelson during the last two 
nights of his illness, and died in his arms on 
22 Nov. 1694. Nelson afterwards helped to 
obtain an increased pension for Mrs. TiUot- 
son. He had meanwhile joined the nonjurors. 
He became very intimate after 1691 with 
John Kettlewell [q^. v.], the nonjuring divine, 
and Kettlewell, dying in 1695, made him his 
executor. It was by Eettlewdl's advice that 



he began the religious writings bv which he 
is best known, and he supplied f'rancis Lee 
[q. v.] with materials for KettlewelFs life. 
Through Kettlewell he came to know Hickes, 
and he was soon in close communication with 
all the nonjuring circle, Dodwell, Collier, 
Leslie, Brokesby, and others. He remained, 
however, on good terms with many of the 
clergy of the established church, and took a 
very active part in the various charitable en- 
terprises which were characteristic of the day. 
He supported the religious societies founded 
by Antliony Homeck [q. v.], and the allied 
* Societies for the Reformation of Manners,' 
which aimed at enforcing laws for the sup- 
pression of vice. He was an active member 
of the societies started by Dr. Thomas Bray 
[q. V.]; the Societv for Promoting Christian 
Knowledge, founded 1698 ; the Society for 
the Propagation of the Gospel, founded 1701 ; 
and the * Associates of Dr. Bray,* a society 
which especially aimed at providing parochial 
libraries. He was active in the movement 
for establishing charity schools, originally 
begun by Archbishop Tenison in the time of 
James II, and carrie<l on with great success 
during the reign of Queen Anne. In 1710 
he was one of tne commissioners appointed by 
the tory House of Commons to build fifty new 
churches in London. He had left Blackheath 
in 1703, and lived in Ormond Street. His 
mother died at the end of 1703, and his wife 
on 20 Jan. 1705-0, leaving her fortune to him. 
Nelson, with Dodwell and Brokesby, left the 
nonjurors upon the death of William Lloyd 
(1637-1710) [q. v.], the last of the deprived 
bishops except Ken. Ken expressed to Nel- 
son his desire that the schism should end, 
and Nelson on Easter-day 1710 received the 
sacrament from his friend the Archbishop of 
York (Sharp). He did not join, however, in 
the prayers for the royal family, and in 1713 
he helped to prepare for the press the Jacobite 
treatise of George Harbin [q. v.] upon * Here- 
ditary Right.' 

Nelson became known during the reign of 
Queen Anne for his religious writings, some 
of which were circulated by the Society for 
Promoting Christian Knowledjre. Secretan, 
in his *Lire of Nelson* (pp. 100-18), gives 
manv extracts from the minutes of thesocietv, 
showing that he allowed it to have many copies 
of his works *at prime cost,' besides taking 
an active share in the management of its 
afifairs. On the death of his old tutor. Bishop 
Bull, on 27 Feb. 1709-10, Nelson undertook 
to write a life, which appeared in 1713. 
Nelson had been acquainted with Bossuet, 
to whom he had sent Bull's writings, and a 
letter written to Nelson by Bossuet in 1700 
contained the challenge to which Bull replied 

p2 



Nelson 212 Nelson 



in a letter published in Hlckes^s ' Contro- 
versial Letters/ 1705. Nelson's investiga- 
tion, in his life of Bull, of the use made of 
Bull's ffreat work upon the Nicene Creed bv 
8am uei Clarke led to a controversy with 
Clarke in the next year. The publication of 



t wice, and Welsh, and has been abridged and 
revised, but never supplanted. 5. ' The whole 
Duty of a Christian by way of Question and 
Answer, exactly pursuant to the Method of 
the Whole Duty of Man, for the use of 
Charity Schools about London,' 1704 (anon.) 



the life of Bull was delayed by a ereat fire 6. * The Necessity of Church Communion 

at the printer's, William Bowyer, when Nel- vindicated from the scandalous Aspersions 

«on exerted himself to raise a considerable ofalatepamphlet,entituled '' The Pnnciples 

8um towards replacing the loss. He had been of the Protestant Reformation, ftc.,"' 1705 

long suffering from asthma and dropsy in the (anon.) 7. ' A Letter to an English Priest 

<)reast, and was weakened by his labours upon of the Roman Communion at Kome,' 1705 

Bull*s life. He died at Kensington in the (in Hickes's collection of that year). 8. * The 

house of Mrs. Wolf, daughter of Sir Gabriel great Duty of frequenting the Christian Sacri- 

Roberts, on 16 Jan. 1714-5. He was the nee,' 1707 (enlar^^ed from the chapter on 

^rst person buried at a new cemetery in vigils in 'Companion'). 9. ' Instructions for 

Lamas Conduit Fields. The place was se- those that come to be confirmed by way of 

lected, it is said, to overcome a prejudice Question and Answer,' 1706 (also pre&ed 

which others had taken against being buried to * Christian Sacrifice' in 1712). 10. * The 

there, and ' produced the desired enect.' A Life of Dr. George Bull . . . with the History 

monument was erected on the spot, with a of those Controversies in which he engaged, 

long inscription by Qeorge Smalridge, bishop and an Abstract of those fundamental Doc- 

of Bristol. It was restored in 1839, when trines which he maintained,' &c., 1713. 

threatened with demolition by the vestry of 11. Letter prefixed to James Knight's anony- 

St. George the Martyr. mous * Scripture Doctrine of the . . . Trinity, 

Nelson left a large number of b6(]|uests to vindicated from the Misrepresentations of 
relations and to the various charities with Dr. Clarke,' 1714. 12. 'An Address to Per- 
which he was connected. The remainder of sons of Quality and Estate,' with an appendix 
his fortune was to bedevotedto charitablepur- of papers, 1715 (reprinted Dublin, 1752), con- 
poses at the discretion of his executors. Tnere tains manv proposals since carried out — e.g. 
are three portraits by Kneller : one given to hospitals for incurables and different diseases, 
the Stationers* Company by Nichols in 1779, theological colleges, and ragged, or, as he calls 
a replica which in 1860 belonged to the Rev. them, * blackguard' schools. Nelson also 
II. M. Majendie, and a third given to the published A Kempis's ' Christian Exercises/ 
Bodleian in 1769. A 'wretched daub' in the F^nelon's * Pastoral Letter,' and various no- 
■committee-room of the Society for Promoting tices in the posthumous works of Kettlewell 
(Christian Knowledge is apparently a copy of and Bull, 
the first. [Memoirs of the Life and Times of the pious 

Nelson's works are : 1. * Transubstantia- Robert Nelson, by the Rev. C. F. Secretan, 1860. 

t ion contrary to Scripture ; or the Protestant's This book is based on a careful collection of all 

Auswerto the Seeker's Request,' 1687. 2. * The the materials for Nelson's life, and contains many 

Practice of True Devotion, in relation to the of his letters printed in full, with minutes from 

End as well as the Means of Religion, with ^® records of the societies in which he was con- 

tin Office for the Holy Communion,' 1698 £?^°®^- Some to Mapletoft had appeared in the 

(anon.) ; 2nd ed. 1715, preface dated 23 Aug. European Magazine for 1788 and 1789, others 

1708. 3. * An earnest Exhortation to House- ?re in the Rawlmson MSS. in the Bodleian and 




England, with Collects and Prayers for each Colet, 1823, pp. 361-5; Birch's Life of Tillot- 

Solemnity,' 1704. In this hook Nelson was son, x, xxii. xxiii-ri, xxxri, Ixiv, Ixxi, Ixxii. 

much helped by his friends Kettlewell, Lee, Ixxv, Ixxriii, xcv ; Brydges's Restituta. ii'i. 221 ; 

Brokesby, and Cave. Though it does not Life of Ambrose Bonwicke; Biog. Brit 1760; 

uim at originality or eloquence, the skilful- Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 1 88-222 and elsewhere ; 

tiess of the execution and the sincerity of Lathbnry's Hist of the Nonjurors, pp. 204, 209. 

purpose gave it unrivalled popularity as a 211,241; Teale'sLivesofEnglishLaymen. 1842.] 

popular manual of Anglican theology. In L. S. 

lour and a half years ten thousand co^*- NELSON, SYDNEY (1800-1862), com- 

were printed. A thirt "'t* r. son of Solomon Nelson, was bom in 

peared in 1826, and i rn on 1 Jan. 1800. Evincing musical 

printed. It was tn when quite young, he was adopted by 



Nelson 



213 



Nelson 



a ffentleman who gave him a good musical 
and general education. He was for some 
time a pupil of Sir George Smart, and even- 
tually became a teacher in London. He 
was in partnership with Jeffreys as a music- 
seller until 1843, when he was elected an 
associate of the Philharmonic Society. Sub- 
sequently he became a music publisher, but, 
being unsuccessful, he arranged a musical 
and dramatic entertainment with members 
of his family, and went on tour in North 
America, Canada, and Australia. He died 
in London on 7 April 1862, and was buried 
at West Ham. He was a prolific composer, 
and claimed to have written about eight 
hundred pieces, some of which were pub- 
lished under an assumed name. He com- 
posed a burletta, * The Grenadier,' produced 
by Madame Vestris [q. v.] at the Olympic ; 

* The Cadi's Daughter, performed after * Mac- 
beth ' for Macready's farewell benefit ; and 

* The Village Nightingale,' words by H. T. 
Craven, his son-in-law. He had a grand 
opera, ' Ulrica,' in rehearsal at the Princess's 
under Maddox's management, but, owing to 
some dispute, it was not produced. He was 
the author of * Instructions in the Art of 
Singing' ^London, n.d.), and composed many 
duets, tnos, pianoforte pieces, and songs, 
some of the latter, such as ' The Pilot ' and 
'The Rose of Allandale,' having attained 
considerable popularity. 

[Information from his son, Alfred Nelson, 
esq. ; Baptie's Musical Scotland, p. 207.1 

J. C. II. 

NELSON, THOMAS Cfl. 1580), printer 
and ballad writer, was probablv the Thomas 
Nelson of Clare Hall, Cambridge, who pro- 
ceeded B.A. in 1568. On 8 Oct. 1580 he was 
made free of the Stationers' Company. On 
24 June 1583 he took an apprentice (Sta- 
tioners^ Iteff. ed. Arber, ii. 41 b, cf. ib, i. 237). 
Ames says Nelson * dwelt against the great 
south door of St. Paul's,' but in the colophon 
of the British Museum copy of * A Short Dis- 
course ' (infra) Nelson describes his shop as 
under London Bridge. The last entry of a 
work on his account in the ' Stationers' Re- 
gister ' appears to be of date 14 Aug. 1592. 
The wilLs of two Thomas Nelsons, one a 
mercer and the other a clerk of the warrants 
and estreats, were proved respectively on 
30 Sept. 1603 and 23 Sept. 1608 (Somerset 
House, Windebanke, 81^ ; but neither can 
be certainly identified with the printer. 

According to the ' Stationers' ilegister,' ii. 
262, Nelson was the printer of the first and 
surreptitious edition of Sir Philip Sidney*s 
* Sonnets ' of 1601, but Thomas Newman's 
name alone appears on the title-page. He 



chiefly devoted himself to short tracts or 
ballads, most of which were doubtless of his 
own composition. Of those named below, 
the first three are ascribed to him on hi» 
own authority: 1. *A Short Discourse ex- 
plaining the Substance of all the late pre- 
tended Treasons against theQueene's Minesty 
and Estates of this Realme by sundry Tray- 
tors who were Executed for the same on the 
20 and 21 Daies of September last past 158& 
whereunto is adjoyned a Godly Prayer for 
the Safetie of iter Highnesse Person Her 
Honorable Counsaile and all other her obe- 
dient Servants,' 4to, black letter (Brit. Mus. ; 
cf. CoBSEB, Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, v. 165^ 
Chetham Soc. ; Farr, Select Poetry of Beign 
of Queen Elizabeth^ ii. 551, Parker Soc., and 
Roxburghe Ballads, pp. 189-96). 2. *The 
Device of the Pageant set forth by the Wor- 

I shipful Companie of the Fishmongers for the 
! Right Honorable John Allot, established 
i Lord Mayor of London, and Mayor of X\\^ 
I Staple for this Present Yeare of Our Lord^ 

1590,' London, 1590 (Brit. Mus.) 3. *A 
Memorable Epitaph made upon the la- 
mentable complaint of the People of Eng- 
land for the Death of the Ri^ht Honorable 
Sir Francis Walsingham,' foho sheet, Lon- 
don, 1590. 

The authorship of the following is more 
doubtful. None of them appear to be ex- 
tant, though they are separately entered in 
the * Stationers' Registers.' 4. A ballad en- 
titled * Clinton's Lamentacyon,' licensed to 
T. Parfoot and T. Nelson, 19 Aug. 1583. 
5. * A Jest of Bottell Ale,' entered * Stationers'" 
Register,' 19 Aug. 1583. 0. 'The Traditor 
Francis Throkmorton' (cf. Hazlitt, Bibl, 
Coll, ii. 698). 7. * The Sayler's newe Tan- 
tara,' entered 19 July 1584. 8. *A Brief 
Discourse of foure cruell Murders,' &c., en- 
tered 2 Nov. 1584. 9. * Certen goode Adver- 
tisements to be obser^'ed with diligence in 
this Life before we depart hence,' entered 

II Jan. 1586. 10. * A tragicall Dyttie of a 
yonge married wyfe who fayned herself sick,' 
&c., entered 7 Nov. 1586. 11. * Goe to 
Rest,' same date. 12. * A lamentable Dyttie 
showinge the Cruelty of a Farmer,' same 
date. 13. * Of a Christian Conference be- 
twene Christ and a Synner,' same date, 

14. *A Prayer or Thankes^pvinge made by 
the Prisoners of Ludgate in y* 29 Yere of 
the Queues Reign,' entered 21 Dec. 1587. 

15. * Certen Poesies upon the Plavinge 
Cardes,' entered 5 Oct. 1588. 16. 'An I^xcel- 
lent Dyttie of the Queenes comminge to 
Paules Crosse the 24th Daie of November 
1588,' entered 26 Nov. 1588. 17. 'ADolorouse 
Dyttie and most sweet sonett made upon 
the lamentable end of a godlie and vertuoue- 



Nrlsiz -:-t Nelson 



ri. i-T 



*.. 









%- ...• ...... .._.. ■.. . 

?• :z. t-.»:j. .;t ?-'jr»-".v .ir:~ :" _ ■ -:. :i : i--^". r: A:" : .*. . .la : ::rvit':*i 1 i-rrzAr.i 

B« K K k • A A ' ■ ■ K b ■ ^ »_■ ^« ^a. -^ ■ . - B^ . - _ » %' '^^ ^%^T^^' B . • ■* ^a"_ -a "■ ^ « •• ■> • _i»V - 






r r-zi. '-■'•. "!:■ 'z.tij^ ;»:liij" SiiT-«i :. i;r ":'»:^ "•r-r*r 



- r- . -. S.r-'t ^■. .- '. -:■ .: I'j. .::.d? "-^rjri;".- : :" r --v :::jo*jJr.-r.--. an i 

.' ' .'. ni .■■■ . .-.. :. : 5-" 1 ..-■;•.■ ^ . ". .1 r'-'v :;-- -^iv:- -r-r- -fr-t;'-: ::-:ir TJr 

': :-- " ' ': . ' "■? At -r - l-.u - . -^ : \"- -z- ? jt-c. i" i "L- L' -■ -- ^r-vf^ii-il i-- 

' - :■'-'.''■'' . I -r - ' - '• ;. • - L'- :! ^'-^ .'.. " I -'17 '-:^-: '.'. .[.".Z'^ w»rr^ 

; ■ -'- -_-^'* • " ■ ';/' •'"- ■ '■ ' ' r-i.s-i. 1"! il -!.- : -- :ir":-z'* 'v-r»r infill 

! -♦ i ..vl.'. -vj.. :' 11- :-7::"Vi»r -i-z: : 1". zi.ij N-l-.ii -vis i !:-> t-i". 'z pi-lLr:..'s an-l a iS.-* 

.''■■• ■•,!. /iC T'^r:-. -\-i- ^■.!^ 1" K :.:'■. ■.-;:!; .z ■.'*: ir;!:ziji:. Ht . i-r* n^n: !::s nnn wirh t!;-- 

-'•'# 1"-':. i-i"J. H • -vi^ r'i Lcri- .1 »- *"..r ■ _-:: :"--- ..-Iiir':::. izi •■;:!::?::-: Ir? * .Hi^nrhly Ilr-- 

":.. iM 'ji" ;.;- r.i'ivr - '.vr.. ir.-i -r.'-.T'.-i !:!- .;■ r :.' ■ Cliilir^ri"? II-:C':r'i,* and orii»*r oltoiil 

I.t* ■.■:;• • h'i.^r.':*-' i" *..- ;ij'- r"-:v-;r:*'rrr'.. T";-; :■ I.* izi-z"-. H- '.vr t- n'.imrP."»K'i :-»tT"^rs r<> 

111*- n---- '.I i.-* ':.-.". -■I'-r; .zj. '■'.v::;_- r *li.; • T!.- S.- r-zi.iz." i :v i?;ri;ij i:it."?:a!jiUha: ►.'!:: 

Vi<* Ki! -n'-rii'v '>'' ^^ y. -tz;. '!:■,• -:.■■■ r '■ n. ^\*"!:"Il*: i.-f^r.':' "wzi-rr::. 

»■■; h"irv . Tii- -■ If.! : m: r!.":7 :ri ■ . -.v.rs A:'*»rr "r-.v . v,ar>: :' ■.•.-' L.-.r'» !ic:>!'h !:•? -liel 

rl." n-;yi-:n*in_- •■:' -r.mi.ir'l ij-'.v.r- .r 1 ! .v.- .r M.:;::]/:.-.-!! -^ri J' « h-r. i^i»"J. llis Uhtts^ 

(.:•:■•. fri 1 - 1 1 Tii -nM- ".-«• -r.-r.-r: ■: ■'. " :i •r.- : ;rn.'--«;i:r * ■.-. jr. : I'.^f l-f!" a t'»rcun- 

f i... i-.*;ilj...-!::ii.:n" '^i* a I.,-'n<.i'..;i ljr:i:..-!i. ■!' - x- •••♦•• !:r;j: .1 zj !i! ::. Iz 1 "^^.tS l:e marrw-l 

'. *..'Ii \ir Iia'! i:!.ar;r'M''ip rii'-p r!::ir'. :i v-.ir. J — !•.• Km;. :ri_::*-r >: JaniTS Ivezip of 

fi, l-'t^J r!;.- ti.-zi r':.':i"V-l t': .\.i r\- \V.-< 31 :i n- ;h-.-r r- r izi .> ■:.;::■. .Vni-ri-.'a. 

li'..'. :'. l.irj-'.-r ; p-z.i-»'- in Ivhi:'.'i.-_-:i .ir II j •• M-'-I-It^ wr-.'inj: 1:1 I •.■•i;*-:i^ a larse numl'-r 

i'L-'k. Ti.'i''- :ill rh'v.[/'rP:i*i.'ri-<.-"riri-cr«-''' -'■♦'! i-if -ii'iiniM-ni . Iv-. N-.i-i n u-:is ti:»j' ;iiitli'»r of : 

'■'..'■ f.:- ..i i'Ti.-n "f Iji-.li- -"-"iri I. ' N-w .Vr[ 1- ■ f -'-.^ W.-.-M. IW Tli. Nrl^."i 

f .pi;.^-. Ii'i'.lil/iiiiiiru'. ' 'dTIi'.m.i.^ l':ivi.<..' L-n.-nn. l-^oi^.f^il. '2, ' \ 

i:i^-. ii:i'l w U-nrrinj ss Arla^ <»f .\.r:..'i.;ii-. < i-.-^LrnipIiy,' Ediii- 

:r;"'Mt -iici*»r**. I'lrirr 'h .'l^Hi"*, **V'i. 

\f*:r*A *\x hundpnl. Velson « l^l»;-l<-i7 \ liU eld»T 

jf«.-tic auperintfxiile' ' 13 Doc. l^ltJat Edinburgh, 




Nelson 215 Nelson 

was educated at the high school, where he ; 1693, 8vo, the Savoy, 1694 (another edit, 
gained the classical gold medal. Subse- 1717). 2. * The Rights of the Clergy . , . 
quentlv he entered his father's business as of Great Britain,' 8vo, the Savoy, 1709 (2nd 
bookseller and publisher in 1836. With his edit. 1712 ; 3rd edit. 1732). 3. ' The Office 
brother 
the business, 
capable 

more leisurely than his brother, and in his or, a Compendious System of all the Laws 
beautiful home at Salisbury Qreen gratified j of England . . . concerning Last Wills and 
many refined tastes, such as the collection of ! Testaments,* 8vo, the Savoy, 1714 (other 
china and bronzes,gathered together in travel : edits. 1724 and 1728\ 5. 'Keports of Cases 
in all parts of the world. He also interested ' decreed in the High Court of Chancery 
himself in the improvement of his native during the time of Sir Heneage Finch (Lord 
city, and Ije expended large sums in restoring Chancellor Nottingham), 1 673-81 ,' fol., Lon- 
St. Bernard's Well on the Water of Leith, i don, 1725, said to be a book of no authority, 
the Argyll Tower, St. Margaret's Chapel, 6. * Lex Maneriorum ; or, the Law and Cus- 
and the Old Scottish Parliament House in toms of England relating to Manors,* &c., 
Edinburgh Castle. At Kinghom, in Fife- ' 2 pts. fol., the Savoy, 1726 (other edits, in 
shire, the birthplace of his mother, he erected i 8vo, 1728, 1733, 1735). 7. 'An Abridgment 
a memorial cross to Alexander III, the last of the Common Law of England,* 3 vols, 
of the Celtic kinp. i fol.,the Savoy, 1726-6, chiefly borrowed from 

In July 1887 he was presented with the j William Hughes's 'Abridgments.* He does 
freedom of the burgh of Kinghom, and he , not abridge cases anterior to those in * Fitz- 
died at Edinburgh, on 10 Sept. 1887, on | herbert * and ' Brooke,* and treats the * Year 
the eve of a visit to Greece. His remains , Books * as a rhapsody of antiquated law. 
were accorded a public funeral by the city, 18.* The Laws of England concerning the 




fihire. He left a widow, four daughters, and Nelson translated and annotated Sir Ed- 




1880 the second daughter, Florence, married honour to the profession, and rather adapted 
S. Fraser MacLeod, barrister, of London to Billingsgate than Westminster Hall' 
(iS^/«wa?i, 11 Sept. 1887; Wilson, FFiV/wm (Viner, Abridgment, vol. xviii. Preface). 
Nehon : a Memoir [with portrait]). ] He also translated Lutwyche's * Reports of 

[Obituary notices in Times and Scotsman. | ^^® Resolutions of the Court on divers 
21 Oct. 1892; Proceedings of the Koyal Society exceptions taken to Pleadmp . . . arismg 
of Edinburgh, vol. xix. pp. Iviii-lxii ; Scottish • • • m the . . . Common Pleas,* 8vo, Lon- 
Typographical Circular, November 1892; Cur- ' don, 1718. 

wen's Hist, of Booksellers; Sir Daniel WiUons j In 1717 he issued enlarged editions of 
William Nelson : a Memoir.] G. S-h. I Blount*s * Law Dictionarv*,* fol., and Man- 

I wood*s * Treatise of the t'orest Laws,* 8vo. 

NELSON, WILLIAM (Jl. 1720), legal To J. Lilly's ' Reports and Pleadings of 
writer, bom in 1663, was son of William 1 Cases in Assise for Offices . . . and Tene- 
Nelson of Chaddleworth, Berkshire. On | ments,* fol., 1719, he supplied a * Prefatory 
16 July 1669 he matriculated at Trinity Discourse, 8hewingthe>'ature of this Action 
College, Oxford, but did not' graduate. He and reasons for putting it in practice.* 
was called to the bar from the Middle Temple Nelson is supposed to have been the editor 
in 1684, and was elected a bencher in 1706 of the first live volumes of the so-called 

iFosTEB,^/«mni Oxon. 1600-1714, iii. IO06). « Modern Reports,* 1669-1700, fol., London, 
le practised in the court of chancery for , 1682-1711 (other edits.); a long preface by 
many years. I him precedes vol. v. 

^ ^uJ!??'"* i'^^J^i^^ lf°T¥?u y,!"- "?' ' [Walhice's Reporters; Marvin's Legal Biblio- 
doubtedly great, but he lacked both judg- | gp,.phy ; Bridgmans Legal Bibliography.] 
ment and acumen. Although an unspanng < G G. 

critic of the labours of others, he was him- : 

self inaccurate and slovenly. His books are: \ NELSON, WILLIAM, first Earl Nel- 
1. * Reports of Special Cases argued and i son (17o7-1836), eldest son of Edmund Nel- 
decreed in the Court of Chancery/ 1626- 1 son, rector of Bumham-Thorpe, in Norfolk, 



Nelson 



216 



Nelson 



and brother of Horatio, viscount Nelson 
Iq. v.], was bom at Burnham-Thorpe on 
20 April 1767. He ffraduated B.A. from 
Christ's College, Cambridge, in 1778, and 
proceeded M.A. in 1781. The same year he 
was ordained, and in January 1784 was ap- 
pointed to the rectory of Brandon-Parva, in 
Norfolk. He had before this consulted his 
brother on the advisability of entering the 
navy as a chaplain, and in June 1784 was 
appointed to the Boreas, though he did not 
join her till September. In her he went out 
to the West Indies ; but the restraint would 
seem to have been distasteful to him, and, 
though on leave away from the ship for most 
of the time, he obtained bis discharge from 
her and from the service in October 1786. It 
has been urged against his brother that, as cap- 
tain of the ship, he tolerated the abuse of his 
chaplain's drawing pay without performing 
his duties. Nelson certainly did not punc- 
tually perform the duties, but, on the other 
hand, he did not receive any pav (Pay-book 
of Boreas) ; a singular fact, wnich is evi- 
dence of a scrupulous nicety very unusual 
at the time. 

On Nelson's return to England he married, 
in November 1786, Sarah, daughter of the 
Hev. Henry Yonge, and settled down as a 
country parson at Brandon-Parva, from 
which, in 1797, he was transferred to Hil- 
borough, also in Norfolk. The interest that 
attaches to him during this time is mainly 
as the correspondent of liis distinguished 
brother, who wrote to him frequently, freely 
expressing his opinion of men and affairs. 
Without these confidential letters our know- 
ledge of the great admiral would be much 
attenuated. When I^rd Nelson was at home, 
and especially after the peace of Amiens, the 
brothers were a good deal together, the par- 
son and his wife freely visiting and being on 
intimate terms with Lady Hamilton. The 
admiral's glory reflected on the clergyman. 
In January 1802 the university of Cambridge 
conferred on him the degree of D.D., as did 
Oxford in the following June ; and in May 
1803 he was appointed to a prebendal stall 
at Canterbury. By the death of his brother, 
on 21 Oct. 1805, he succeeded as Baron Nel- 
son of the Nile, the viscounty becoming ex- 
tinct, as limited by the patent to male heirs 
of the body. On 10 Nov., however, he was 
created Viscount Merton and Earl Nelson of 
Trafalgar and Merton, and in the following 
year he succeeded also as Duke of Br'^"** 
A pension of 5,000/. a ' «t^ 

him by parliament, ar 
for the purchase of ^ 
this sum was in 181-^ 
of Stanlynch Pa^' 



shire, lie died in London on 28 Feb. 
1835. 

Nelson is described by Sir William 
Hotham [q. v.] as lar^ and heavy in his 
person, boisterous in his manners, ' his own 
voice very loud, and he exceedingly and im- 
patiently deaf.' Nelson has been unjustly 
accused (Pettigrew, lAfe of Horatio, Vu~ 
cdunt Nelson, ii. 625) of concealing the last 
codicil to Lord Nelson's will in fayour of 
Lady Hamilton till the government grant 
accompanying the earldom was settled on 
himself, and then throwing it to her in an 
insulting manner. The document was from 
the first placed in the hands of the officers 
of the government, who decided that nothing 
could be done about it ( Jeaffreson, Lady 
Hamilton and Lord Nelson, ii. 292-3). Under 
the altered conditions and demeanour of 
Lady Hamilton, Nelson gradually dropped 
the intimacy, and almost the acquaintance 
{ib, ii. 297-8). His wife died in 1828, and in 
the following year he married BUlare, daugh- 
ter of Rear-admiral Sir Robert Barlow, and 
widow of her cousin, George Ulric Barlow. 
After Nelson*s death she married, thirdly, 
George Thomas Knight, and died in 1857. 
By his first wife Nelson had issue a son, who 
predeceased him in 1808, and a daughter, 
Charlotte Mary, married in 1810 to Viscount 
Bridport; on the death of her father she 
succeeded to the Sicilian title as Duchess of 
Bront6. The earldom, by the terms of the 
patent, passed to Thomas Bolton, the son of 
Nelson's sister Susannah. 

[Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord 
Nelson, passim; Clarke and M'Arthnr's Life of 
Lord Nelson, paesim ; Doyle's Baronage ; Fos- 
ter's Peerage.] J. K. L. 

NELSON, WOLFRED (1792-1863), 
Canadian insurgent, was bom at Montreal on 
16 July 1792. His father, WilUam Nelson, 
held an office in the commissariat department 
of the royal navy ; his mother was the daugh- 
ter of an American loyalist named Dies, owner 
of an estate on the Hudson river, who emi- 
grated to Canada after the revolt of the 
American colonies. In December 1806 Wol- 
fred Nelson was apprenticed to Dr. Carter, 
of the army medical staff, then residing at 
Sorel. In January 1811 he obtained his 
medical diploma, and began practice as a 
doctor at St. Denis, on the Richelieu river, 
near Montreal. In the war between England 
and the United States in 1812 Nelson ac- 
companied the militia regiment of his district 

the frontier. During the next fifteen years 

mained at St. Denis. Besides his medical 

he carried on a distillery and brewery. 

s made a justice of the peace, and 

Treat influence among the 



Nelson 



Nennius 



fiurrouDdinff peopi e, t he vast maj oritjofwhoni 
■weraFrBnchCanadisnsorLabitaiitB. Though 
coming of a rigidlj roy&liHt and toiy stock. 
Nelson completely identified hintsulf 'wilh 
the babilants, and headed the crj raised by 
them for on alteration in the exclusive system 
of gtivernment then in vogiie. In 1827 he 
■contested the borough of William Henry 
against James Stuart, the attorney-general 
for Lower Cnoada, and defeated him hy three 
Totes. In the ossemhlj Nslaon cloaely allied 
hiro)>elf with Louia Papineau [q. v.], head of 
the French party. On 23 Oct. 1837 ft great 
meeting of delegates from six counties of 
Lower Canada was held at SC. Charles. Nel- 
son acted OS chairman, end so violent was the 
tone of hia speeches that the governor, Lord 
Goaford, issued a warrant aeainst him and 
Papineau; a ruwardof two thousand dollars 
beingolTered for Nelson 'aamreLension. Papi- 
neau urged surrender, but Nelson, bent upon 
rebellion, entrenched himself, with Geor^ 
Cartieranda number of French habitants, m 
his brewery, a lar^ stone houseat the north- 
east comer of St. Denis, and prepared for 
armed resistance. On 23 Nov, he beat off an 
attack made by Colonel Gore and a company 
of the 23rd regiment wilh heavy lots. Two 
days later, however, the rebel camp at St. 
Charles, seven miles distant from St. Uenis, 
was stormed by the English. Nelaon now 
evacuated his position, tried to escape to 
American soil, but was captured and brought 
to Montreal a prisoner. His brother, Robert 
Nelson, who had joined him, escaped to -Xme- 
riouB Auj], ii'Luucu ha organised uap-'ditioud 
against Canada duringl838. Nelson remained 
in gaol till 1838, when the high commissioner, 
Lord Durham, on hia own responsibility, sen- 
tenced him and a number of other prisoners 
to transportation to Bermuda. The sentence 
was reversed as invalid hy the home govern- 
ment, and Nelson was set free. But, Tearing 
8ubsequentpro6ecutioD,he retired to America 
in November 1838. He returned to Montreal 
in 1842, after the amnesty, and resumed his 
practiceaaadoctor. Hispopularitycontinued, 
ftnd in 1845 he was elected to the Canadian 
assembly for the county of Richelieu in oppo- 
sition to D. B. Viger. He supported the Re- 
liellion Losses Bill,ameaaurebitterly resented 
by the English and loyalist party ; but as a 
general rule he showed himself opposed to any 
''on. He thus recovered favour 



roint«d chairman of the board of health. 
B61he was made inspector of prisons, ana in 
1859 heimetothechairmanship of the board 
of priMn inspecton. He wrote numerous 
raporta on tbe .state of the prisons, and also 
contributed on political subjects to a Montreal 



paper, ' La Minerre.' He died at 3Iontreat 
in 1B63. 

f SlorgMi'a Skolfhes of Celabmled Canadians ; 
Rose's Cyclu]HeJiaorCaaB'tLHD Biography i His- 
tories uf Candida by Gnmpiia tmd Withrow; 
hindBaj's Life of WilUnni Lyon Mackenzie; 
Canadian Purliomentary Reports.] O. P. M-t. 

NELTIIORPE, RICHARD (d. 1686), 
conspirator, was son of James Nelthorpe of 
Charterhouse, London. Un 7 Dec. 1669 ha 
was admitted of Gray's Inn (Repgter, ed. 
Foster, p. 308). lie was concerned in the 
Rye House plot, and upon its failure escaped 
with a brother lawyer, Nathaniel Wade, to 
Scarborough, whence they took ship to liot- 
terdam, and arrived at Amsterdam at the end 
of June 108-1. I Its chambers iu the Temple, 
together with those of his associate, llicliord 
Goodenough [q. v.], were on 20 June r^r- 
dy searched, hut without result {Hint. 



them, they fled to Vevay in Switserland, 
and were kindly received by Edmund Lud* 
low [q, v.] (\V'4DE'a'Conression' in ITarl, 
MS.OAiS,ff.2e8b-ii). Meanwhile, a reward 
of 100/. waa offered by royal proclamation 
for Xelthorpe's apprehension, and on 12 July 
the grand jury (ound a true bill against 
him (Ll'TTHBI.t, Britf Relatioa,\. 262, 273). 
He was accordingly outlawed. A staunch 
prolestant, Nelthorpe became an adherent of 
the Duke of Monmouth, and landed with 
him at Lyme in 1685. After the battle of 
Seds;emoiir he was sheltered by Alice Lisle 

t\. v.] at her house in Hampshire, but his 
iding-place was betrayed by one Barter. 
He was examined on 9 Aug., refused to 
divulge anything of moment {Lantd. MS. 
1152 A., f. 301), and in consequence was 
subjected to such riysrous treatment that 
he temporarily lost his reason. He was exe- 
cuted under his old outlawry before the gate 
of Gray's Inn, on 30 Oct. 1085, and died 
with composure (Lctteell,!. 36iJ). Jeffreys 
would have spared him for a bribe of 10,000/., 
hut Nelthorpe refused to save his life by de- 
priving his children of their fortunes {Gent. 
Mng. 1866,pt.i.p. 128). In the next reign 
his attainder was reversed (Luttrbll, 1.513). 
Nelthorpe left a widow and five children. 
He is described as a ' tall, thin, black man.' 

[Bnimston's Autobi.igniphy (Camd. Soc.), p. 
209; MacaulHT's Works, 18HS, i. 49S-8 ; ^I*te 
Trirtls (Howell), xi. 3S0 ; Westwn Martyrology 
(3rd odit. 1889, pp. 180-7). which i-octains his 
letters to "an niLttires and children,] O. G-. 

NENNIUS (j». 790). historian, is the 
traditional author of the 'Historia Britonum.' 
From incidental alliulons in the body of tli» 



_^^...^. — r - -- -Xri u> 

:.: . :..- ^.-.rr- :.— .^. .. -;.> i-'.y. z..:zl. .. - viiru-r "Lii* tiiiTh* ni T-il-dLS, 

v - , -.. "^: -;• :.:■ ,...:. -.- j ■ * . . "jlj-.^ r*-::-..- :i 1 lj:l -. l^ 3'»iiu£ ii t> 

i--: ■ .. w" : }t -*..-■- -^^ -. .. :: :«:-:. -'rr:-" -«t1.-:- -.:.;ii "ii* -v-jttl &;-3l:^. 

rr. ■.. 1 ..- ...^.;.:- ;..:-..: . r..^m^.JZ^ : — =■ i — i :::;-t*-^ zll.' in:iiir» *iuf jttr.ji 

2.... . v:..- i -.:."«- 3 T- - :::.. :_:- : zui- • .\ri:i;:iit ar ul iiis: irxi-. Trt* 

T- :?- -^r.. ". - . \ "J. V . . 1^,.:. - i-^.r t-* u - ui-ui. 'Vt. -^n'T^fs-T. i. xr: 

_ ' ....... * M.« * .k. .*- . k-. . . «-.~'.^ ^ ..--. ..~ -L .. • ■ Ji I I. .»• fttk^i ..^> 1? 

,- - . ■ • — — »«- -- • -■-..- -■■""i'^.. '»i*7*'» ••.•ti^i n T i» \ *iT.T ■ "i -i 

T- .-: .T - -T :- : *'^' ..: . r . J..i.s.:::u "• ::;--.:. ::-. ::- ::- :.;::ii-: i: 'ht "H^rirli 

:«■-" li :•' .--■--:■.-■ . ..■■ .. :.;:*! 3:t : : -.in :: *.ii* Irii;. -•-■>■.. -i. Lsrr^ir-i :• 

.•} V--. -.■ .:.> • ::■ ^.. ■ T- .-^ -..-::.; . ...i ." - il^:i t. "_ . ii'r_L -L tIj- T-rr-ik^* 

:--: '.--•"..- - . -^ •* ■ :■": * ^: I"..- ;-: . :: -• 7"M. i _ .-= . :i^ -lii-'i-rli 

" ^ - -■ 

~»."'i ■•"■^ ■■". ■..*■ ..■.-.- ^-m w—i ■-« ,, - - .,, 111 Tj,«. r V»..7 T Iv* ' '■ I ■^" 

^- ■ _.*»...•. ..r: .*..•.. .« .« -**? . . •i.*L. iiM. . ..._:* ..^aski ■_—■'.■• .1. I'.rr ... •• 

nr. :: :v -•:•..»? v.-, i _ r :. ■ :■- - : .:" • :-' .'.-.^ ■r:.^.i.j :- -n. *1it L.<:rT "..;•- ■"* 

■ -. .■ -^ . 1 .'•'«.■• ... . Al. ^ • . * «^^ . . -■ WW Am ^ . . *.» - - 1 - - ^^. > « •* 4»Ai ^ C». ^ .»wM.^ 

■^ "■ ' 1 ^ • 1^" ^..."•" • "■■.■ -.■.'• *' ^ -• •„ «■""' " V ■ ■• ' 1^ ~ ^ ' '1 "^ * •» "•^'» 

, . - . - » 

( ~ — ••I wrl .... ..^ . .. . .1.. .^ . ....^.. ~. m^m . ^ _ . .. L ^ .-mi '. •i.w..* •- _.&&•&• 

* ^ - W * . ^ 

..... .. _ ^ «.'...T .. ... •««» «• A. 1 « A..^ 4 ^. k*.. «. — ^ 'mm- ^ aJ . M. . .»• .?....« 

•■•■■■■■ • -■.- !,.■»- -^ ^ ^ <».. ■^^ - •-.'■,■- ^""^ 1 — ■" 'w^ ~ >. L^iT fc, *"li."»— 

.■' . 11.*r .T .• ."."I " i. .I.':'." .1 " 1 : ■",.■*•:■.■: " . Tl- ! " ." ■:. ■■■'"I. !.^ *^" ~- ~^ I " ,« TT^i.^ C"" .3- 

V. .1 ..::"::.■■:? - : -.- » -..-. : ^ . . . ■- . -■ v : ■ : - t-l — i' t- .-l'.:.-''*!:^ 

• ■ -..- --.-. ",.-■•-- » "".-■..— 'V-"-* ■*••»"»*". 

'• *■' '.'„-'..''.- _■- V- : ■". . .."■ ■..:.-'■■ . - ; "■;. . " : ." n ■ . - 1. !»-r 2»r"iT. ' T- r- 

i • J 2: ^r: - • X ;.^ :•■■..-.. \ - - ; • :. ; : ^ .:'::..-!:. ..r'-i .- . .- irn 

'. . '. ■.'■r 'l\ '...». L "• ' . 7: L-. ■" .»■■ * N - "1 ~ ..r '' '1. '_:" :i- .-. TL - 1 ""T " " "_- .'" ' ~».*T* -f 

;:•.. t' M* .--...•.- T-- _.: L - .- . ■ mT ^ < ■ ' . .--. - 'rr:. r^* 



:l- ::.-.•. .r.rr.'.j. • .-•.:. v. Ti* r:r^-: " ■ N :.. - ■ . t.:,:.- wi..:* In ai:> 

f. ..:.:.'■::. :■: -.rr ' j :.• • * : *- ' i _-r '..-. .-t-«- «■ - - - 1":-!t Oizi:r. r':. 1. 1:71 

!',.•;,• '.; •;.- 1 ■•••:.•• ^■.■. :. V.-- .-. ..-rz .'. '.. f „ '. -■ : ' iT " .! i I rvr.x-'l. ir. : .-.l- ■ c.^-r.- 

>',.'..-. ir" ^^:I.•:"! Z' w *:.- r.:*". ^ . :..- -i-.- - =:•: ■ \-7- .- S-:.::.:- i: Sj.— v.-l-oi 

lltV *' ■!.. ... . 

r-'.' ' !■■ u,.L* •!.': >'■::. T: . .- '.: •...•- ■ ar»r !;r. : .',•-.-■..•.- -:. .r. i^. ir. -. :_".7.^wr; :a- 

1- ■ .'■ .»'.'i/.. i- ',:" rh-: • " nil Jir nul -•. .:r.>; o r. : rj-* :hv ■ C:ip::ul:i:* 

hii'l •).- • 'if)Vr'.iiri: I- * K aijii:'': r.> irv inr.'r'i Iv Sv\v::'i'^n in 

j/p-^.'jfi '/iliir!i thi: *»iefacv' I j'p. xxvi-vxv;:. :in-.i Apj»-n«ji.\. 

•(•xiirjifit . . , «ji' -70|, ar:.i ai-' in Ilardy'si • Taral'C^w 

tafiiiica: fl<«j«:C«:rat \J' r * ^^i. yi^ » and the ' Monu- 



Nennius 219 Nennius 



menta Ilistorica Britannica.' The * Prologus 
Major ' (which is also found in no ancient 



source was used. In the * Sex States * an 
Irish source was used, with some reference 



manuscript but Ff. 1, 27) gives the date of j to Isidore. Other Irish authorities were the 
writing as 868, and is clearly a later com- , * LeabharGabala/or' Liber Occupationis/ for 



pilation baaed on the older but shorter pre- 
face which follows, and on passages that 
have been interpolated in the original work. 
Of the other parts the ' Ilistoria ' and 



various passages in the earlier part of the 
history ; and for the account of St. Patrick 
(§§ 50-5.5), the * Vita Patricii' of Muirchu 
Maccu Machteni, and the ^ Collectanea of 



* Civitates * alone are found in all the manu- I Tirechan (cf. Stokes, Tripartite Life of St, 
scripts. This circumstance has led some Patrick, cxviii. Rolls Ser.) Finally with 
critics to reject all else as spurious, and, i some minor authorities, Nennius had a south 
owing to the fact that the number of cities ■ Kymric^ Liber beatiGermani,' which was the 
is variously given as twenty-eight and basis of §§ 32-48, and to which special refer- 
thirty-three, some would reject the * Civi- ence is made in § 47. Nennius himself does 
tates ' also. Schoelleven rejects the account i not seem to have had any acquaintance with 
of St. Patrick in §§ 60-5 (Sciioell, p. 35 ; ^ Bede, but his North- Welsh editor had some 
Db la Bordebie, pp. 16, 28 ; but cf. Zixmer, ! indirect knowledge (Zimmeb, np. 69, 207-75, 

L6). Such criticism, however, appears to | and especially pp. 264-9 ; with this may be 
too sweeping, and is against the evidence compared Schoell, pp. 36-7). 
afforded by Giolla Coemgin*s version. Zimmer i \V ith regard to the history of the ' Historia 
is accordingly prepared to accept the work, Britonum, it would seem probable that 
with the exception of the undoubtedly spu- ' Nennius, after the completion of his original 
rious * Prologus Major,' as substantially the work in 796, wrote the dedicatory epistle, 
compilation of Nennius. The * Historia Bri- which now forms the ' Prologus Minor,' and 
tonum/as completed by Nennius in 796, did ; sent it, with a copy of the * Historia,' to El- 
not, however, include the whole of §§ 3-76 bodug. After 809, but before 820, a writer, 
as they now stand. Sections 16 and 18 are who ^ves himself the name of Samuel, and 
interpolations of later date; neither is found describes himself as the pupil of Beulan the 
in the Irish version, and the former is in part priest, and who would appear to have been a 
and the latter is entirely wanting in some native of Anglesey, made a copy, or rat her an 



Latin manuscripts {ib, pp. 163-5 ; Steven- 
son, pp. 14 ft. 14, 16 n. 9); the earlier 



edition, of Nennius's history at his master*s 
bidding. By the direction of Beulan he omitted 



part of $ 16 clearly dates from 820, and it the genealogies ^cum inutiles visse sunt,' but, 
therefore follows that the * Historia ' was \ on the other hand, he inserted the four * Mira- 
orij^nally compiled before that time. The \ bilia'of Anglesey, together with some minor 
' Mirabilia,' while in the main (§§ 67-73) the passages (Zimmer, pp. 50-2, 275). It is easy 
work of Nennius, contain an interpolation in ' to see why, in the manuscripts founded on 
§ 74, and an addition on the ' Wonders of this version, the 'Prologus Minor' should 
Anglesey,' made by a North Welsh copyist have been retained, while in the versions of 
in $$ 75-6. It also appears probable that South- Wales origin it was omitted, no doubt 
there were some considerable variations in through the jealousy, which survived in that 
the order of §§ 10-30, while the ' Civitates ' quarter, for the Roman use, of which Elbodug 
preceded instead of following the 'Mira- . had been the champion. It would appear 
bilia' (ZiJfJfEB, pp. 32-6, 59, 110-16, 164- ! that in South W^ales a version was composed 
162). I in 820, to which the reference in § 16 to 

Nennius in his preface says that he had . the fourth year of Mermin belongs. An- 
used the Koman annals (Jerome, Eusebius, other South- Welsh version was made in 831 
Isidore, and Prosper), together with the ; (cf. § 5), and a third in 859 (cf. latter part 
^ AnnalesScottonimSaxonumque,'and'Tra- ' of $ 16; as to these dates see Zimmer, pp. 
ditio vetenim nostrorum.' Inpoint of fact ' 165-7). Finally, from a copy of the second 
the treatise of Gildas, * De Excidio Brit- South-Welsh version, probably obtained in 
tanniffi ' appears to have formed the ground- the north during the wars of Edmund, 943-5, 
work of >eimius*s compilation as far as there was derived an English version, the 
A.D. 540; in conjunction therewith he used ■ date of which can be fixed at 946 from refer- 
Jerome's version of the history of Eusebius, \ ences interpolated in the Vatican M4S. in $ $ 5 
together with the continuation of Prosper ' and 31 (Stevexsox, p. 5, n. 7, and p. 24, n. 
Tiro. For the period from a.d. 540-758 he 18). From a copy of the North- Welsh ver- 
had a North-Bntish treatise dating from the sion an edition of less importance, now re- 
seventh century, but with subseijuent addi- presented by Bumey MS. 310, was made 
tions, whidi is incorporated in the'Genealo- about 910; from another and earlier copy of 
gie;' in the 'Mirabilia' also a North-British the same version Oiolla Coemgin must have 



\^i\uius 



220 



Xcnnius 



uitii *i> tii.U iittn^l.iiioii iilsnu ion. which lonctoa much later period, and carries with it 
, . . . ^ . • II . I V w (>i«'Aoui ^ \ ho uuv<( ancient many marks of havinir been an intentionalfor- 
II . ■■ .'i ■ U -.u-n.* ' now cxiauT. The iz^^ry \iii'-.\ lin'tr. IJtt. ^t. \:is\ The pub- 
it. . .j- . n! I'lo'Siw princi|vil CTvnips: Uca tu^n ot r.vid'* Irish version of the 'Hi»- 
l I !t V '.ui '■ ..l.^i, .'i \x h'C*M I'.e chi»'t. ihou^fh tv^r.* **r. \f r/. ! SiS m^rks an epoch- Herbert, 
J , '1 ■ ■- . . » . *i ' • ; ■. c . '. * I sv. \ . I .; K Oa :r.b. in h: < r > :V>r : ."* : h :* work, wh ile xvcognising 
{ \ I ■ ■ ■ .4 • I .; 'K ■: . vv; s o :' : *; -. s c r,v.i^\ c'.jTht ' he *rt' nv. m-:' w''*~AT»c5«rr : f : b«=" asoript ion to Xen- 
i. ..vJ'*vk:i. -.V* ^^^r:^.-^V^■Uh \i> r.:".s.h*i =." =K.iz^ :: ir-«:Thr s^rniticAnceof 
. *■ 'wv. 4 , Kv. •.•.:*,u-r.KW. V\ S,^u:h- s-.v.'h .i*:* i* :ir ivi>riil:jrr of Femmail, and 



^ . \x .V ; viv,..-**.: y:#^ ar..; ^t■r.T^■^ .1 ..'..-•-* bxVk : 2vr.:..?i iTtiiT^-^n* f^r theedi- 

"^ "-NN . .x>. \:-«s .v.: i \\t r"r..:f fi.-jL:.''c: :c ilv Irisi jvjta i.r'. ^2:?, and one 



.1 



• ,,» \, .\-: r.: ^. ,^T.:.:"7, trj.-. "sT'->»..sr'f»:. 1 "w-.":!. ii.5i.r.:-7.* iri chas£«s 

* » .**,■■.'.'.> t,i'.\ -^.Tirs-sfiT.T .nc '••.■•T'k lii- Mi.a.'Tu.'iL*.. L2»L >i!i:rii* 1^ the 

\ . i>k , V* 1 i;.|. r/.i ( .".•■f ^.-kri " j»f 2.f> rruoi.'. Si.n- !»••.. r** ur.'Mnrf "I'll* szr^»»=d 

« .. .. . \ ,Mi I. i.'w 1 1 •; -f.* t.i».'. f ^i-'H'ii.*** rf. \.i\i « iiT.iriii. 3ll>. n if .'iLT :■:' a 

I II. I.I tiH.'vr*'^ "^i* '"* >!»."*f nil ' .■••iirsifi?i> ■..ini: tjiji^j ▼'jrH ui*firf*:'irr.i:m* iiijix 

• .■•;•. , .. /;■.■ >. f< r*.'in >::■'.*. sr.S. ik'.T unt >• ^'ffn:7h«T:2 






V • > I . \\ \\ X 



II ^.\; >.^^T|i"»cir :ii* itnTijoTsiin t& fu"* 



\ . . ,, t„. k .. ii»-..i ii- . . rK- i-ii fl"-- •;iw^-i. mil >*'»*^-*:r ul hir 



f : 






\ ■•■ i « I I ti« • 






t . .) .. 



I ,...•» . .1- . 






■ , Vts, -O 



»• . 



I : 



•*'-^. >o :v 11 . ;v •■.'.;r .-.ii'i"!!' :iiriC 

y • '•> \ .\ \ :<: ■.: ::; <i-''-. ■=::::■.'.-■ ui-" •■^ri'i 

■ . • ...■■.:. :• .Tsc-— •■ :::• ir— ain.- 

«■ .■••■«■ •• kvil ^1 ■ 

^- -, '> • '■* .*. '-■■.: ■ \i.rr: w *•'. 
'-•■•'■ . ,■■.-• ^ ■::*.■.■•.;« u •».".♦. 

', "■ ""**»■ r "^ "Li" * il.-^v::* 

V ■ ^ ■ ■■ no. -'.-.:■.: :• "■.•'!- 

■ - ■ -, ■ -:-■■•':.■ --.a 



t"-. I. .'T-T.. :: 






i-«. 









Nennius 



Neot 



duces the text of Oale. Bertram aUo pub- , 
liahed the 'HistorU BriConum' alone at | 
Copenhagen in l7o8. In 1B19 Gunn edited 
the 'IliWoria' from the Vatican MS. In 
1838 Joseph Stevenson edited it for the Eng- 
lish Historical Society, usin;^ the Ilarleian 
MS., but collating sixteen other manuscripta 
Rnd Ounn'i edition. Stevenaon'g edition 
■was re-edited in (lermany by A. Schulz (San 
Horte) in 1&44, with a translation of the 
Engli^ preface. The ' Hietoria' is printed 
in the 'Monumenta Historica Britannica,' 
pp. 46-82, where the text is based chiefly on 
the Cambridse MS, Ff. I, 27 ; a fresh colla- 
tion of the Vatican MS. ia given in the Pre- 
face, pp. 68-fl. ThetextofthellarleianMS. 
for S$50-fi is printed in Stokes's 'Tripartite , 
Life of St. Patrick,' ii. 49&-«)0. The Irish 
version of Oiolla Coemgin was edited by Todd 
in 1848. A translation is contained in Gunn's | 
edition, and another was published by J. A. ' 
Giles with Qildas in 1841, and in ' Six Old 
English Chronicles' in 1847. 

Nennius has been often called abbot of 
Bangor Yscoed. This statement, which is 
entirely unfounded, is no doubt derived from < 
the Welsh traditions adopted by Bale, who 
eays that Xennius escaped from Uie massacre , 
of the Welsh monks by Ethelfrid or ^thel- 
frith in 61S, and afterwards lived in Scot- 
land. The story may have arisen from soma 
association with an Elbodug who was arch- 
bishop of Llandaff early in the seventh cen- 
tury, combined with an idea that Nennius 
himself must have lived at that time. Bale ' 
also gravely records that a British history , 
was written by one Nennius Audax, a bro- j 
ther of CassivellaunuB, who killed Labienus, 
the lieutenant of Julius Cssar, and says that 
it was this history which was afterwards 
translated into Latin by Nennius the abbot 
{Centurug, i. 19, 74). Wand, on the other 
hand, is judiciously critical in the abort no- 
tice which he bases on his own observation 
(Comjnfnt.deSeript.7i). The absurb legend 
of Nennius Andai appears in many mediceval 
chronicles; it gave the theme for some verses 
on the duty of all good subjects to defend 
their country from foreifpi enemies, in the 
seven teenth century (HarUian Mimsellant/, 
viii. 87-94). 

The reference to the ' Historia Britonum ' 
under the name of Gildas by twelfth-cen- 
tury historians is explained by the frequent 
ascription of it in manuscripts to Qildas the 
Wise. When the absurdity of ascribing 
the ' Historia Britonum ' to the well-known 
Gildas was observed, a Gildas minor was 
invented aa its author. 



[Tha whole nbjeetof the personality of 

Dins and the aatnentidtj of the Hiitoris 



EoDUtn hea been ex haunt i velj diacuased byEain- 
rich Zimmer ia his Nennius Tindicatus. Uber 
Kntstebung, Qeschichts nnd Qnellaii dar His- 
torid BrittoDURi, Berlin, 1893. Tha question of 
Cormac Mao Cui 11 an nan' a kaowledga of Neaains 
\a discasBed by Zimmer in Neues Archir dar 
Qesellschaft fur Bllsro deutache Geachiclits- 
kande, xix. 436-43. The chief canclnsioiia ur- 
rired at by Dr. Zimmer have been aammariaed 
in this article. Thay are advarselv criticised by 
Dr. Q. Hanger in Oottingische gelehna Anieigen, 
May 1894, pp. 398-406. Other anthorilifs are 
Sterenaon's preface to the Uiatoria (Kngl. Hist. 
Soc. 183S); Wright's Biog. BriU Litt. Anglo- 
Sbioq. pp. 13£.142, Huayi on Arebeological 
Subjects i. 203-209, aad an article in Archieo- 
logia, iixii. 337-9^ Hard/a Introduction to the 
Monumenta Historica Britannica, pp. 62-S, 
107-14, 1848; Herbert's Pri-face to Todd's 
Irish Version of . . . NaDniun, Dublin, IS48 
(Irish Arch, Soc.); School's Da ecclesiasticm 
Brittonum Scototnmque histori* fontibun, Ber- 
lin, ISSl; Skeae'sFour Ancient Books of Wales, 
i. 37-40; Qmet'sOriginas Celtioe, ii. 167; A 
ds la Borderia's L'Hiatoria Britonuni attribute 
ANoaninB.Paria, 1883; Stokas'a Preface to Tri- 
partite Life of St. Patrick. vaLi. pp. rivii-eiTiii; 
Heeger's Ueber die Trojanereage der Britten, 
Munich. 1386. Referencp may also be mads to 
reTiews by Reynolds in Y Cymmrodor, vii. ISS- 
66, by Oatton Paris in Bomnnia, lii. 366-71. and 
Mommsen in Neues Archiv dar Qeaellachaft, &e., 
xii, 283-S3,] C. L. K. 

NEOT, Saint <^d. %TI P), Saxon anchoret, 
derived his name, it has been suggested (GoK- 
HAK, pn. 26, 27), from the word 'neopliytus,' or 
itmaybeaOrecism for 'the little one,' in re- 
ference either to hig spiritual humility or to 
bis short stature, on which later writers lay 
much stress (i6. p, 31), A destroyed manu- 
script of a ninth-century version of Asser's 
' Life of Alfred ' (Otho A. xii.) declared 
(according to Wise, the editor of Asser, who 
saw the manuscript before it was destroved) 
that King .Alfred, ' as we read in the life of 
the holy father St. Neot,' was long concealed 
in the dwelling of one of his cowherds, and 
that jElfred visited, among other holy places, 
the chapel of St. Guerir, ' where now St. Neot 
also rests.' Noothercontempornry references 
to Neot are known ; interpolated passages in 
later manuscripts of Asser give lurthtr de- 
tails of Neot: bow he was a kinsman of /Elfred, 
how he Teprovedtheking,and bow af^er death 
he miraculously appearwi before jElf red at the 
placed called .Ecglea. The loss of the early 
Aaser MSS. renders it impossible to date 
these interpolations with certainty. The 
earliest writing now extant in which St. Neot 
is spoken of at any length is an Anglo-Saxon 
homily,writtenprimarilyforpurpo8esofediB- 
cation,abont 1000 A. D.; it has been printed and 
translated (Oobuam, p. 253, Suppl. xcvii.), 



Nt:-. 



Xeiiean 



-_..-v.- :.: % ;. -r :»■* '^ ' • . :• "^^ . ".: ■ -...ir vu.- :iitr* Tf«l.HiJL. T: '". 

."...-- .:.:;:"■ -! :■ ^ ' :i-^:. '^ i.:'::-...: - .:i - > ?'.:.- ..:.. :.^:? u^r-lif ^-'rtL 'v rrcr : >'. 

: .r.,..-^ k:* -^; • > > ^- .. ■ • -^ ■- !-:*»-: ..-• - : X - '£:■=- 2.r : t- t-^I — - ■?- 

=:;;:-.. v. ..■ . .; •*. ..« ..;;;.. m.* ::s:: . ..-: - fl- - - ?•: N- -. . ^^i I-:-- E;.- 

V ;.; ::- .:•■;.:...-■■* -^ :■ --:;..■ -: . -: :?---•.-. -tv-: : -»: .— L'-.-i;' "- 

.•: .-.• I .- .-^ .11:: :.*' ..' >■ "^ ■ * '..:•-- - :...:-- : ■• I. - i...-^" ' !►— r- :-—•. -'t- 

.• .^ ^ .^»- . -« -^ . >r-** '.l— - _■■ i* -rs ... ■■-. **•. ^. - lb. -1.. 






--. * - ■■- ■ ■ - 

:;^ :■ : -... :.:..:. l..a . ::.- ^.- : ?nn-iJ5; >r: i /. • _"*;.-; rill . 

.,. . ;.. .-,- .:; : > .;,:• . i * . .". .^ :- "" V .:• :.- ^ -. . •"*: irii i::i? > •':»r'tl 

J.;.-. .;...-x ..- .-■..--■■ .. > . > . .-.. •: v-ui. .1 -ai-- ii- !•• -T- 

N_ ... _ .■..,.. -■. «. • ■■ .. ..■"-■ ■» - t|. tl* 

.; ^ :>.•.. ■-■:.■>.% : \ ?«.:::..: -■..::■■..■ . :;:- _.::-:"" n . '' 

. . - ■■-. ■ ■■- ■• ... --..'■.■■-■."• *• •*, -..T* - ■ T 



% 



y 






V ..• 



» "v 



1,^ ■ 



•« 



-"^ ■' ", L*-.. ■* ■ A 



li:l.-* ■ 


^ *. ■■ ■ ■ • ■ . 

■ ■ - ■ ■ 


**r^ ■ - 


- ■• . ^ •.'-•- 


Tjr * 


• ''i'^. ' *' •■- 


^ i i . ■ 


. -■ ■ . .. .• "•*-"-■- :■■ 


•«r . 


..'. •-■. .'. ■ r* ■■- -.^: 


tsm^ 


liJUi.: :-':. ' :.- I'.ir'.i.- 




hua V s.icf^ -xzim ■!' 



Neper 



223 



Nesbit 



Jervi8*8 interest, it is as probable that Xepean's 
voice was not without influence in the selec- 
tion of Jervis for the Mediterranean com- 
mand. With both Jervis and Xelson he 
corresponded on terms of friendly familiarity. 
He married Margaret, daughter of William 
Skinner, a captain in the army, and had by 
her four sons and a daughter. 

[GentMiU?. 1822, ii. 373; Haydn's Book of 
Dignities ; Nicolas's Dispatches of Lord Nelson 
(freq.); Tucker's Mem. of Earl St. Vincent; 
Official Documents in the Pnblic Record Office ; 
Some correspondence with Jeremv Bentham 
aboot the Panopticon is in Addit. MSS. 33541, 
33543.] J. K. L. 

NEPER. [See Napier.] 

NEQU AM, ALEXANDER (1157-1217), 
poet and theologian. [See Neckam.] 

NESBIT. [See also Nisbbt.] 

NESBIT, ANTHONY (1778-1859), 
schoolmaster and writer of school-books, 
was the son of Jacob Nesbit, farmer, of Long 
Benton, near Newcastle-on-Tjne, where he 
was baptised on 3 May 1778. In the preface 
to his 'Arithmetic' he states that ne was 
educated 'under the direction of some of the 
first commercialand mathematical preceptors 
in the kingdom,' and that, having a decided 
predilection for teaching, he became a school- 
master at an early age. He lived successively 
at Whitby, Malton, Scarborough, Bridling- 
ton, and Hull. In 1808-9 he w&9 an under- 
master at IVeston g^mmar school, as ap- 
pears from a communication to tlie ' I^ady's 
Diary * for 1809. In 1810 he describes him- 
i»elf on the title-page of his * I^nd Survey- 
ing ' as ' land surveyor and teacher of the 
mathematics at Famley, near Leeds.' About 
1814 he set up a school at Bradford, remov- 
iug in 1821 or thereabouts to Manchester, 
where his school in Oxford Road became 
well known. About 1841 he removed to 
London, and started a school at 38 Lower 
Kennington Lane ^see Nesbit, Johit Col- 

Ills books, which had a considerable re- 
potation in their day, especially in the North 
of England^ are : 1. ' Land Surveving,' York, 
1810. 2. ' Mensuration,* 1816. 3. 'English 
Parsing,' 1817. 4. 'Practical Gauging,* York, 
1822. 5. 'Arithmetic' Liverpool, 1826; 
second part, London, 1846. 6. ' An Essay 
on Education,' London, 1841. His sons, 
John CoUis Nesbit and Edward Planta 
Nesbit, took part in the compilation of the 
last-named imk. Some of his books went 
through aeweal editions, and his 'Land 
Sonrejing/ tewwed by socoewive editors, 
atiU rotaiai its popularity, the twelfth edi- 



tion appearing in 1870. He was an ex- 
cellent teacher, though somewhat severe; 
and in the preface to his * Arithmetic * he 
laments that an over-fond parent too often 
* prohibits the teacher from using the only 
means that are calculated to make a scholar 
of his son.' He contributed to the mathe- 
matical portions of the * Lady's Diary,' * En- 
Suirer,' and ' Leeds Correspondent.' Ho 
ied in Kenninprton Lane on 15 March 1859, 
and was buried in Norwood Cemetery (Gent. 
Mag. May 1859, p. 547 a). 

[Authorities as cited ; personal knowledge.] 

R. B. P. 

NESBIT, CHARLTON (1775 -ia38), 
wood-engraver, was bom at Swalwell, in 
Durham, in 1775,beingthe son of akeelman. 
He was apprenticed to Thomas Bewick [q. v.] 
of Newcastle about 1789 ; and it was statea 
that during his apprenticeship he both drew 
and engraved the bird's nest which heads the 
preface in vol. i. of the ' Birds,' and that he 
i enjnf^ved the majority of the vignettes and 
■ tail-pieces to the * Poems of Goldsmith and 
Pamell,' 1795. He is also credited with a 
caricature of Stephen or George Stephen 
Kemble [q. v.], manager of the Newcastle 
Theatre, in the character of Hamlet. This 
was a quarto etching on copper, appropriately 
executed in Drury Lane, ^ ewca.st le. In 1 790 
Nesbit engraved a memorial cut to • ll4-jbert 
Johnson (1770-1 796) 'q. v.], from one of that 
artistes designs, and little more than a year 
later he published, for the benefit of Johnson's 
parents, a large b^xik after a water-colour 
DV Johnson, still preaer^-ed at Newcastle, 
representinjr a north view of St. Nicholas's 
Church. This, beinir fifteen inches by twelve, 
was, at the time of publication, one of thf? 
largest engravings on wood * ever attempt e<l 
in the present mode.* .V copy of it was pn^- 
sented by the enjrraver to the Society of .Vrts, 
who awarded him their lesser silver palette. 
About 1799 Nesbit removed from Newcastle 
to London, and took up his alyjde in Fetter 
Lane. Among his earlier labours in the me- 
tropolis was a frontispiece, after Thurston, to 
Bloomfield's 'Farmer's Boy,' published by 
Vemor & Hood in 1>?^X). To this followe^l in 
1K)1 woo'lcuts for rjrey's e^lition of Butler 3 
*Hudibras.' In 1J^J2 the S<K:iety of Arts 
awarded Nesbit a silver medial. He was also 
employed on the ' Scripture Illustratefl,' 1 ^XJ, 
of William Marshall Craig 'i\. v.], and ujKin 
Wallis and Scholey's edition of Hume's 
'History of England,* to the cuts in which 
latter his name is often affixed. With Bran- 
ston and Clennell he engraved the head 
and tail pieces to an edition of Cowper*s 
'Poems/ m 2 vols. 1808. But his most am- 



Nesbit 



224 



Nesbit 



bitious work is in Ackennan's * Religious 
Emblems/ 1809, to which two more or Be- 
wick's old pupils, Clennell and Hole, also 
contributed. * Hope Departing/ * Joyful Re- 
tribution/ * Sinners Hiding in the Grave/ 
are among the best of these. Nesbit be- 
sides engraved a cut (* Quack *) for Puckle's 
'Club/ 1817; and a large specimen block 
(* Rinaldo and Armida ')for savage's * Prac- 
tical Hints on Decorative Printing/ 1818. 
The design, like those in the ' Religous Em- 
blems/ was by John Thurston. He also 
executed a smaller block for Savage's book. 
By this date, however, Nesbit had returned 
to his native place. He continued, never- 
theless, to worK as an engraver for the Lon- 
don and Newcastle booksellers. One of his 
best efforts is a likeness of Bewick, after 
Nicholson, which was prefixed to Emerson 
Chamley's * Select Fables ' of 1820, and he 
also executed some excellent reproductions 
of William Harvey's designs to the first 
series of Northcote's * Fables/ 1828. In 1830 
he went back to London, and worked upon 
the second series, 1833 ; upon Harvev's 
< Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green, 1832 ; 
White's *Selbome/ 1836; and Latrobe's 

* Scripture Illustrations,' 1838. Among 
others of his works not yet mentioned must 
be included a block for Rogers's * Pleasures 
of Memory/ 1810, p. 30; cuts for Stevens's 

* Lecture on Heads ; ' Somervile's * Chase/ 
1795, and * Rural Sports,' 1813; and various 
head-pieces, &c., for the Lee Priory Press, all of 
which last are collected in Quillinan's * Wood- 
cuts and Verses,' 1820. Nesbit died at Queen's 
Elm, Brompton, on 11 Nov. 1838, aged 63. 
As a wood-engraver pure and simple, he was 
the best of Bewick's pupils. 

[Robinson's Thomas Bewick, his Life and 
Times, 1887; Thomas Bewick and his Pupils, 
1884, by the author of this article; Miss Boyd's 
Bewick Gleanings, 1886 ; Chatto's Treatise on 
Wood Engraving, 1839 ; Linton's Masters of 
Wood Engraving, 1889 ; Bewick's Memoir 
(Memorial Edition), 1887.] A. D. 



NESBIT, JOHN COLLIS (1818-1862), 
agricultural chemist, son of Anthony Nesbit 

Sq. v.l, was born at Bradford, Yorkshire, 
2 July 1818. He was educated at home, 
and assisted his father in his school. At an 
early age he turned his attention to che- 
mistry and physical science, and when only 
fifteen he constructed a galvanic battery 
which was purchased by the Manchester 
Mechanics' Institute for thirty guineas. He 
studied chemistry under Dalton, and also 
attended Sturgeon's lectures on electricity 
and galvanism, -^mmencAd 1«w»t.iiring 

at an early ag* ' 'ity 



as a speaker upon scientific subjects. He 
took a leading part in the management of 
his father s school upon its removal to Lon- 
don, and he was one of the first to introdoce 
the teaching of natural science into an ordi- 
nary school course, the instruction being 
given partly by himself, and partly by Charles 
Johnson (1791-1880) [q. v.], John Morris 
(1810-1886) fq. v.], and George Fleming 
Kichardson. Particular attention was pai9 
to chemistry, especially as applied to agri- 
culture, and each pupil received practu»l 
instruction in the laboratory. Eventually 
the school was converted into a chemieu 
and agricultural college under his sole direc- 
tion, and as the use of superphosphates and 
other artificial manures became general, Nes- 
bit began to undertake commercial analyses 
for farmers and manufacturers. New labora- 
tories were built, and he obtained a large prac- 
tice as a consulting and analytical cnemist. 
He was elected a fellow of the Geolo- 
peal Society and of the Chemical Society 
in 1845. Reasoning from certain geological 
indications, he was led to suspect the exis- 
tence of phosphatic deposits in the Ar- 
dennes, ana in the summer of 1855 he dis- 
covered several iinportant beds of coprolites 
in that region. For many years he was a 
prominent member of the (Central Farmers* 
Club, which in 1857 presented him with a 
microscope and a service of plate in recogni- 
tion of his services to agricultural chemistry 
{Farmers^ Magazine, May 18o6,p. 415 ; Janu- 
ary 1858, p. 6). 

Nesbit wrote: 1. 'Lecture on Agricul- 
tural Chemistry at Saxmundham,' 1849. 

2. * Peruvian Guano : its history, composi- 
tion, and fertilising qualities,' 1852. This 
was translated into German, with additions, 
in 1853 by C. H. Schmidt. 3. * Agricultural 
Chemistry and the Nature and Properties 
of Peruvian Guano,' 1856. This consisted 
mainly of lectures delivered at various times. 
4. * History and Properties of Natural Guanos,' 
new edit. 1860. 

Ilis contributions to periodical literature 
include: 1. *0n an Electro-Magnetic Coil 
Machine,' in Sturgeon's * Annals of Electri- 
city,' 1838, ii. 203. 2. ^Analysisof theMineral 
Constituents of the Hop,' in * Journal of the 
Royal Agricultural Society,' ia46, vii. 210. 

3. * On the Presence of Phosphoric Acid in the 
Subordinate Members of the Chalk Forma- 
tion,' in * Journal of the Geological Societv,' 
1848, iv. 262. 4. *0n the QuantitatiVe 
Estimation of Phosphoric Acid, and on its 
Presence in some of the Marls of the Upper 
Greensand Formation,' in 'Journal of the 
Chemical Society,' 1848, i. 44. 5. ' On the 
Phosphoric Acid and Fluorine contained in 



Nesbitt 



225 



Nesbitt 



different Qeological Strata/ ib. p. 233. 6. < On 
a New Method for the Quantitative Determi- 
nation of Nitric Acid and other Compounds 
of Nitrogen/ ib, p. 281. 7. 'On the Forma- 
tion of ISitrates and Nitre Beds/ in 'Journal 
of the Royal A^cultural Society/ xiv. 891. 
8. 'On the Relative Value of Artificial 
Manures and their Adaptation to Different 
Crops/ in 'Farmer's Marine/ May 1866, 
p. 416. 9. ' The Mechanical and Chemical 
IMncipIes applicable to Drainage/ ib, Janu- 
ary 1858, D. 7. 

Nesbit died at the house of a friend at 
Barnes on 30 March 1862. He married, 
22 Dec. 1850, Sarah, daughter of H. Alderton 
of Hastings, who survives him. His daugh- 
ter Edith, now Mrs. Hubert Bland, is known 
as an authoress, under the name of £. Nes- 
bit. 

A son, Alfred Anthony Nesbit (1854- 
1894), also an analytical chemist, for some 
years had a laboratory at 38 Gracechurch 
Street, London. In 1881 he called attention 
to the facility with which the obliteration 
could be removed from postage stamps, and 
in 1883 he patented an improved ink for ob- 
literating postage stamps (No. 949). His 
patent for preventing the fraudulent altera- 
tion of cheques (No. 2184 of 1880) was well 
received, but was never practically applied 
(cf. Morning Post, 17 Feb. 1881 ; Standard, 
5 Feb. 1881). He made experiments on the 
action of coloured light on cB.n^{GL Journal of 
Science, June 1882, p. 351), and he was very 
successful in colouring white flowers by caus- 
ing them to absorb aniline dyes of various 
shades (cf. ib, July 1882, p. 431 ; GlobCf 5 July 
1882). 

[Mark Lane Express, 31 March 1862, p. 458 ; 
Illastrated London News (portrait), 19 April 
1862, p. 394; Quart Journal Geol. See. 1863, 
p. xix ; and personal knowledge.] R. B. P. 

NESBITT, JOHN (1661-1727\ inde- 
pendent minister, was bom in Nortnumber- 
land on 6 Oct. 1661. His parents sent him 
to Edinburgh to be educated for the minis- 
try. He IS possibly the ' John Nisbett ' 
who graduated at Edinburgh University on 
24 March 1680; but it seems he had to leave 
Edinburgh in 1681 for some displav of pro- 
testant zeal in presence of the Duke of 
York. He fled to London, and was on his 
way to Holland when he was arrested with 
others, and put in irons in the Marshalsea. 
He was detained in close confinement for 
four months, in hope of his turning evidence 
against his companions, and was discharged 
before completing his twentieth year. Adopt- 
ing the name of White, he went to Holland, 
where he became a good claasici well read in 

YOTh XL, 



the fathers and in history. In 1688 he was 
an occasional preacher to the English con- 
gregation at Utrecht. 

Aft^r the revolution he returned to Lon- 
don, and became a member (16 Dec. 1690) 
of Stepney independent church. In 1691 he 
succeeded George Cokayne [q. yj as pastor 
of the indepenaent church m Hare Court, 
Aldersgate Street. He became, and remained 
for over thirty years, an exceedingly popular 
preacher, famous for his use of similes, re- 
taining his evangelical Calvinism, and resist- 
ing the current tendency to a merely didactic 
style. In Addison's * Spectator ' (No. 817, 
4 March 1712) he is caricatured as ' Mr. Nisby ' 
in extracts from an imaginary diary of one of 
his hearers. 

In 1697 Nesbitt was elected to a merchants' 
lectureship at Pinners' Hall, in succession to 
Nathanael Mather [q. v.] He took part in 
the preparation of dissenting statistics (1717- 
1718), Known as ' Evans's List,' himself sup- 
ply ing lists for Northumberland, C umberland, 
and Westmoreland, and obtaining the Staf- 
fordshire list. He was a subscriber at the 
Salters' Hall division in 1719 [see Brad- 
BUBY, Thomas], and though not prominent 
in public affairs, he did much to secure the 
cohesion and unity of his own denomination. 
As assistants he had Matthew Clarke the 
younger [q. v.], for some years till 1705; 
James Navlor {d, 23 July 1708, aged 29); 
John Conder, and John Hurrion [q. v.], who 
succeeded him. In 1723 Nesbitt was seized 
with paralysis, which disabled him from work. 
He died on 22 Oct. 1727, and was buried at 
Bunhill Fields ; Hurrion preached his funeral 
sermon. His wife's name was Elizabeth. His 
son Robert is separately noticed. 

He published six separate sermons, includ- 
ing funeral sermons for three ministers, Tho- 
mas Gouge (1665 P-1700) [q. v.], John Uussel 
(1714), and Richard Taylor (1717). Two 
portraits of Nesbitt, one (1709) enjrraved by 
J. Faber and the other (1721) by G. White, 
after Woolaston, are mentioned by Bromley. 

[Marsh's Story of Hare Court, 1 87 1 , pp. 208 seq. 
(portrait); ProteetantDissenters' Magazine, 1799, 
p. 299; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 
1808 ii. 263, 1810 iii. 282 seq. ; Calamy's Own 
Life, 1830, i. 146; Catalogue of Edinburgh Gra- 
dnates, 1858, p. 116; manuscript records of 
Stepney Meeting; Evans's MS. List in Dr. 
Williams's Library.] A. G. 

NESBITT, LOUISA CRANSTOUN 
(1812 P-1858), actress. [See Nisbett.] 

NESBITT or NISBET, ROBERT {d. 
1761), physician, son of John Nesbitt [q. v.], 
a dissenting minister, was bom in London. 
On 1 Sept. 1718 he entered as a medical 

a 



Xesfield 226 Nesfield 

student at I^'vden, where lie attended the dilettante. He was elected an associate ex- 
lectures of ]i«jierhaiiv«» and the elder Albi- hibitorof the Society of Painters in AVater* 
nus. and grraduatod M.D. on 2o April 1721. colours in February 1823, and a member of 
Aft»'r his return to Kn^rland he practised the society on 9 June in the same yeir. 
in London as a physician. He became Thoufrh never prolific, he was a rendvex* 
licentiate of the College of Physicians on hibitor at the society *s rooms in P^ Mall 
25 June 1726, wa* cn-ated M.D. at Cam- from 1820 to 1850, and became specially 
bridge on 15 June 1728. and was admitted a famous for hl^ cascades, seeking" sub|ect8 in 
fellow on 30 Sept. 1729, liaTincr been 'can- Piedmont and in the Swiss Alps, bat more 
didute*at the same date in the preceding often in Wales, Killamey, the Isle of Staffi^ 
year. He filled the office of censor in 1733. and North Britain prenerally. Huskin, in 
\7''i-^, 1742, 1745, and 1748, became * elect ' * Modem Painters* (i. 344), i^-rote that Xe»- 
on 22 Aug. 174?5, and conciliarius in 1750, field had shown *extraordinarv feeling both 
1754, and 1758. He was appointed Lum- for the colour and the spirituality of a great 
leian lecturer for five years on 23 March waterfall,* describing his management of 
1741. Ncshitt had been elected F.R.S. as * the changeful veil of spray or mist ' as * ex- 
early as 22 April 1725, and two years later qutsitely delicate.' His 'Falls of the Tummel' 
contributed to the 'Transactions* a paper fetched 31 guineas at the sale by the execn- 
*On a Subterraneous Fire obser\*e<l in the tors of W. Leaf in 1875. and this is the 
County of Kent * (Pht'L Traw. Ahridg. vii. highest price that a simrle drawing of his his 
195V He died in London on 27 May obtained ; but many of his finest pictures de- 
1 7(5 1 . scended to his son William Eden Nesfield 'see 

Xesbitt published, besides * Disputatio de below\ and are now in the possession of the 
Partu diillcili' (his I-ieyden thesis), * Human latters widow. He is represented at South 
Osteogeny cx]dained in two Ijectures read Kensingtonby'Bamborough Castle.* Several 
in the Anatomical Theatre of the Surg»?ons of of his drawinsrs were engraved for Lawson's 
London, anno 1731, illustrated with Figures ' Scotland Delineated.' Xesfield resigned bis 
drawn from Life,* 1736, 8vo. A Genuan membership of the Water-colour Society on 
translation by Johann Ernst Gre<linsr ap- 14 June 1852 at the same time as Cattermole, 
peari'd at Altenborg in 1753. Haller in his whom he numbered, with Turner, Copley 
*Bibliotheca Anatomica* gives a short de- Fielding. Prout, and Stanfield. among friendly 
scription of the w(»rk, and calls the author acquaintances within the society. After re- 
* bonus in universum auctor.* linquishing water-colours, Nesfield took to 

[Munk's Coll. of Phvs. ii. 112 : AU-recht von landscape gardenine as a profession, and in 
HalU-rs Bil.liotheca Aimtomica. ii. 1>S6 : Watts ^^^^ capacity was frequently consulted about 
lUM. Brit. i. 700 ; IViu««K-ks Index to Knirlisli- improvements in the London ]>ark8 (purticu- 
spoakipg Students at Leydeu (Indox Soc). p. larly St. Jaraes*.s) and at Kew Gartlens. He 
73.1 " Cr. Lk G. N. . was similarlv consulted bv manv noblemen 

and provincial coqiorations, and he planned 
NESFIELD, AVILLIAM ANDREWS therecently demolished horticultural ganlens 
('17i»3 l^f^l), artist, bom on ID Fell. 17l»3nt at South Kensington. The grounds at Arun- 
Cliester-le-Street,wasthesonoftlieUev.Wil- del Castle, at the Duke of Sutherland's vat 
liam Xe.sfield, rector of Brancepetli, Durham, at Trent ham, and that of the Duke of New- 
by his first wife, a Miss Andrews of Shottley ' castle at Alnwick, were also either wholly 
Hall. He entered Winche.sTep Scliool as or mainly planned by him. Xesfield died at 
fourth scholar in lf!KX>, proceeded to Trinity 3 York Terrace, Regent's Park, on "2 March 
Colh-ge, Cambridge, in lb07, but left without l^^Sl. He was one of the oldest survivors 
taking: a degree, Wen mo a cadet at Woolwich of Wellington's army in the Peninsula. A 
in 1^<<X», and subsequently obtained a com- p<»rtrait by John Moort? is in the possession 
mission in the old iioth regiment. He joined of the family. By his wife Kmma Anne ( '/. 
his re^riment in the Peninsula and serv«jd in , 1874), bom Markhnm, and a descendant of 
the cani])ai;:n of the Pyrenees and at St. William Markham]|q. v.], archbishop of York, 

he left issue. 

His eldest son, Willi a 5i Edex Xeskeli^ 
(18.35-18?^), architect, bom in Bath on 
'2 April l^?3i), was educated at Eton, and served 
his articles to William Bum "q-v."*, architwt, 
of Stratton Street, Piccadilly, and subse- 



__ :anii)j_,„.. _. ^^ ._. 

Jean de \a\7. : in 1>13 he exchanged into the 
KHh regiini'iit, and, ])r«3cet,'ding to Canada, 
became junior aide-de-camp to Sir Gordon 
Druininond, and was present at the siege of 
Fort Eric and the <lefeiice of Chippewa. He 
retired lieutenjint on half-pay in 1810, and 
henc^'forth devoted himself to an artistic 
can*er, which ho ])ur.«ued with deliberation, 
but with few other characteristics of the 



quently studied under his uncle, Anthony 
Salvin [q. v.] He published in 18t)2 as the 
result of professional travel * Specimens of 



Nesham 



227 



Nesham 



Medieval Architecture, chiefly selected from 
Examples of the 12th and 13th Centuries in 
France and Italy, and drawn by William 
£den Xesfield/ The work, which is dedicated 
to William , second earl of Craven, comprises 
a large number of careful drawings of some 
of the finest French cathedrals, such as Char- 
tres, Amiens, Laon, Coutances, and Bayeux. 
Among Nesfield's more important works were 
Kinmel Park, Denbigh ; Cloverley Hall, 
Shropshire; the hall and church atLoughton, 
in Essex ; Qwemyfed Hall, Brecknockshire ; 
Famham Royal Church, and lodges at Kew 
Gardens and Hampton Court. Nesfield was 
also a great connoisseur and expert designer 
of all kinds of furniture. He was an ad- 
mirable draughtsman, and, like his father, of 
an exceptionally versatile talent. He mar- 
ried, on 3 Sept. 1885, Mary Annetta, eldest 
daughter of John Sebastian G wilt, and grand- 
daughter of Joseph Gwilt [q. v.] He died at 
Brighton on 25 Jtlarch 1888, and was buried 
there. A portrait is in the possession of his 
widow. 

[Times, 6 March 1881 ; Roget's * Old Water- 
colour 'Society, passim ; Bryan's Diet, of PHinters 
and Engravers ; Men of the Reign, p. 667; Kirby's 
Winchester Scholars, p. 294; private infor- 
mation.] T. S. 

NESHAM, CHRISTOPHER JOHN 
WILLIAMS (1771-1853), admiral, bom in 
1771, was son of Christopher Nesham, a 
captain in the 63rd regiment, by his wife 
Mary Williams, sister of William Feere Wil- 
liams-Freeman [q. v.], admiral of the fleet. 
Nesham entered the na\'y in January 1782 
on board the Juno, with Captain James 
Montagu [q. v.], and in her w^as present at 
the action off Cuddalore on 20 June 1783. 
On his return to England in 1785, he was 
for some time in the Edgar, guardship at 
Portsmouth, commanded by Captain Adam 
Duncan, afterwards Lord Duncan [q-v.l, 
and in the Druid frigate till March 1788. 
He was then sent to a college in France, 
and was still there at the outbreak of the 
revolution. He was at Vernon, in Nor- 
mandy, in October 1789, when a furious mob 
fell upon a com merchant. Planter by name, 
who had been charitable to the poor, but 
who, having sent flour to Paris, was accused 
of wishing to starve the town. The town- 
hall, where he had taken refuge, was stormed, 
and Planter was dragged down the stairs 
towards the lamp-post at the corner of the 
building. Attempts were made to fasten 
a rope roimd his neck. Nesham, however, 
with two others, remained by Planter and 
warded off the blows aimed at him as well 
as themselves. Knocked down, Nesham 
sprang up again and vigorously resisted the 



mob. Planter was at length got away from 
the lamp-post into an adjoining street, and, 
a door being thrown open, was finally pushed 
in and saved. One of the first act^ of the 
municipality on the restoration of order was 
to confer citizenship on Nesham (17 Nov.) 
He was shortly afterwards summoned to 
Paris, January 1790, when he was presented 
by the assembly with a imiform sword of 
the national guard, and a civic crown was 
placed on his head (Algeb, Englishmen in 
the French Revolution^ p. 112 ; BoiviN 
Champeatjx, Revolution dans fEure; the 
incident is also mentioned by Carlyle; cf. 
Catalogue of the Naval Exhihition^ 1891, 
Nos. 1147, 2564, 2683). In June 1790 he 
was appointed to the Salisbury, bearing the 
flag of Vice-admiral Milbanke, who had, as 
his flag-captain, Edward Pellew, afterwards 
Viscount Exmouth fq. v.] On 17 Nov. 1790 
he was promoted to Be lieutenant, and during 
the next two years served in the Channel 
under the immediate command of Keats and 
Robert Moorsom. In 1793 he was appointed 
to the Adamant of 50 ^uns, in wnich he 
served on the West Indian, Newfoundland, 
and home stations. In 1797 he washer first 
lieutenant in the North Sea, when, during 
the mutiny and through the summer, she 
carried the flag of Vice-admiral Richard 
Onslow fq^v.] She afterwards took part in 
the battle of Camperdown, and on 2 Jan. 
1798 Nesham was promoted to be com- 
mander of the Suflisante sloop. 

On 29 April 1802 he was advanced to 
post rank, and from October 1804 to Febru- 
ary 1805 was captain of the Foudroyant, 
in the Bay of Biscay, with the fla^ of his 
kinsman and connection. Rear-admiral Sir 
Thomas Graves. In March 1807 he was 
appointed to the Ulvsses of 44 guns, which 
he took out to the West Indies, and com- 
manded at the reduction of Marie Galante, 
in March 1808. In July 1808 he was moved 
into the Intrepid of 64 guns, and in her, in 
the following February, took part in the 
capture of Martinique, where he served on 
shore under the immediate command of 
Commodore Sir George Cockburn, and su- 
perintended the transport of the heavy guns 
and mortars. On 15 April 1809 the Intrepid 
suffered severely in an unsuccessful attack 
on two French frigates under the guns of 
Fort Mathilde of Guadeloupe: and in De- 
cember she returned to England and was 
paid off. In 1830-1 Nesham commanded 
the Melville of 74 guns, in the Mediter- 
ranean. He retired as a rear-admiral on 
10 Jan. 1837, but was replaced on the active 
list on 17 Aug. 1840 [cf. Noblb, JajiesI 
He became vice-admiral on 9 Nov. 1846, 

a2 



Ness 



228 



Nest 



and admiral on 30 July 1852. He died at 
Exmouth on 4 Nov. 1853. aged 82 {Gent, 
Mag,) Nesham was twice married: first, 
in 1802, to his cousin, Margaret Anne, 
youngest daughter of Thomas, first lord 
Graves ; she died in 1808 ; secondly, in 1833, 
to Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Colonel 
Nicholas Bayly, brother of the first Earl of 
Uxbridge, of the present creation. He left 
issue by both marriages. 

[Marshairs Roy. Nav. Biog. iv. (vol. ii. pt. 
ii.) 687; O'Byme's Nav. Biog. Diet.; Gent. 
Mag. 1854, i. 316.] J. E. L. 

NESS or NESSE, CHRISTOPHER 
(1621-1705), divine and author, bom on 
26 Dec. 1021 at North Cave, in the East 
Riding of Yorkshire, was son of Thomas Ness, 
a husbandman there. He was educated at 
a private school at North Cave, under 
Lazarus Seaman, and entered St. John's Col- 
lege, Cambridge, on 17 May 1638. He gra- 
duated B.A. and M.A. When twenty-three 
years old he retired into Yorkshire, where he 
Decame a preacher of independent tenets suc- 
cessively at Cliffe or South Cliffe Chapel in 
his native parish, at Iloldemess, and at 
Beverley, where he taught a school. On Dr. 
Winter's election as provost of Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, in 1651, Ness was chosen as his 
successor in the living of Cottingham, near I 
Hull, though it does not appear that he ever 
received episcopal orders. In 1656 he be- 
came a preacher at Leeds, and in 1660 he 
was a lecturer under the vicar, Dr. Lake, 
afterwards Bishop of Chichester; but his 
Calvinism clashed with the * arminianism * 
of Dr. Lake, and on St. Bartholomew's day 
in 1662 he was ejected from his lectureship. 
After this he became a schoolmaster and 
private preacher at Clayton, Morley, and 
Ilunslet, all in Yorkshire. At Ilunslet he 
took an indulgence as a congregationalist in 
1672(Tfrner, NonconformUt Register^ 1881, 
p. 113), and a new meetinpf-house was opened 
bv him on 3 June 1672 (Heywood, Diaries, 
ed. Turner, 1881, i. 290, and iii. 212). He 
was excommunicated no less than four times, 
and when in 1074 or 1675 a writ de ercom- 
municato capiendo was issued against him, 
he removed to London, where he preached 
to a private congregation in Salisbury Court, 
Fleot Street. In 1684 he had to conceal 
himself from the officers of the crown, who | 
had a warrant for his arrest on the charge of 
publishing an elegy on the death of his friend 
.John Partridge, another nonconformist minis- 
ter (Wilson, Biftfenting Churches^ ii. 527). 
lie died on 26 Dec. 1705, aged exactly 84 
years, and was buried at Bunhill Fields 
cemetery. 



His chief published works are : 1. ' A 
History and Mystery of the Old and New 
Testaments,' fol. 1696. 2. * A Protestant 
Antidote against the Poison of Popezj.' 
3.'TheCrownandGloryofaChri8tian.' 4.'A 
Christian's Walk and Work on Earth until 
he attain to Heaven,' 2nd edit. 1678-0. 5. « A 
Church History from Adam, and a Scripture 
Prophecy to the End of the World.' 6. * An 
Antidote against Arminianism/ a small work 
in high repute with Calvinists, first pub- 
lished in I7OO, and which reached its sixth 
edition in 1838, being ' revised and corrected, 
with many additions, notes, &c., by J. A. 
Jones, Minister of the Gospel, Mitchell Street, 
St. Luke's, London.' To this is prefixed the 
portrait of Ness, ' engraved by Mr. Russell 
from an original.' ^A new edition of this 
work was published m 1847 at London and 
Cambridge?) This little work embodies in 
a brief form the doctrines on election, pre- 
destination, &c., as taught by the Rev. John 
Owen, Toplady, and other authorities, and 
it is now very scarce. John Dunton the 
bookseller says that Ness wrote for him 'The 
Life of Pope Innocent XI,' of which the 
whole impression was sold in a fortnight. 

[Short account of the author prefixed to the 
sixth edition of Ness^s Antidote ; Wilson's Dis- 
senting Churches, iii. 413-5; Miall's Congrega- 
tionalism in Yorkshire, 1868. p. 302; Brit. Mas. 
Cat. ; Calaray's Account, 1713, p. 799, and Con- 
tinuation, 1727, p. 945.] E. W. 

NEST or NESTA (Jl. 1106), mistress of 
Henry I, daughter of Khys ap Tewdwr {d. 
1093J, king of Deheubarth, and Gwladys, 
daughter of Rhywallon, who was made king in 
South Wales by the English in 1063 (iVbnmin 
Conquest, ii. 476), received as her portion 
the lordship of Caerau, or Carew {Land of 
Morgan, p. 45), and about 1095, or soon 
afterwards, married Gerald of Windsor, con- 
stable of Pembroke Castle, a loyal and pru- 
dent man {Itinerarium Kamhrice, pp. 89, 91 ). 
She was clever and beautiful. About 1 106 
her cousin Owen, son of Cadwgan, visited 
Pembroke, and fell in love with her. He 
surprised the castle by night, and, in order to 
gain entrance into the room where she and 
her husband were, set fire to it. Nest pulled 
up a board and let her husband into a drain, 
by which he escaped. She was carried off 
into Powys, together with two of her sons 
by Gerald, and two of his children by another 
woman. Cadwgan was angry at his son's 
act, for he feared the wrath of the English, 
and begged him to send Nest back, but he 
would not. However, she persuaded him 
to send her husband's children to him. Her 
abduction led to a war, in which Gerald took 



Nest 



Nethersole 



);Casa90C I 



Bconspicuouapart (Brut, pp. S4, 
OP Llancabvah, pp. 128, 139). Alter a tirnn 
she rejoined her husband, who appears Vi 
have died before 1136. She was also the 
wife, or more probablj the mistresg, of Ste~ 
phen, conBCable of Cardigan, and waa a mis- 
tress of Henrj I. It haa been asserted that 
her connection with Henrj preceded hei- 
marriage to Gerald, and that ne owed hia 
advancement to hia marriage with her (Fi]> 
SBAVE, Engiand and Normandy, iv. 716; 
Feeemah, miiiam Jtv/ut, ii. 97, 461), Of 
this there is no prooi^ and in the list of her 
children given bj her descendant, Oiraldus 
Cambrenaia, the names of the three fathers 
to whom the greater number of them are , 
assigned stand in order as Gerald, Stephen, I 
and King Heniy ; indeed, it seems certain 
that her eldest son was by Gerald (Gikaldus I 
Cahbb. De rebua a se gatis, i. c. 10, 0pp. 
i. 69, and see App. to Vtei. to Topograpbia 
Hibemvxi, 0pp. v. c. ci.) It is probable tliat 
her connection with Stephen did not begin i 
before 1110, and that she bore a son by 
Henry after his expedition into Djved in 
1114 [see under Fitzstbpmen, SobbhtI. | 
Seven of her sons became lords of cantreda 
in South Wales, and from her descended some I 
of the most famous of the conquerors of Ire- ! 
land. Her children by Gerald were William 1 
Fitigerald, her eldest son, futherof Raymond ' 
Fitzgerald [q. T.l, Maurice Fitigerald (d, 
1176) [q. vA David [q. t.]. bishop of St. i 
DaTid's, and a daughter, Anghaiad, who 
married William de&rri, lord of Manorbeer, | 
and was the mother of Gireldus Cambrensis ^ 
rV'V.], the historian, and two other sons, i 
B^ Stephen, Nest was the mother of Robert 
FitMtephen [q. T.], and by King Henry of | 
Henry (JUiat regu), who was slain in Angle- i 
sey inllS7(7(in.A(m6rt«, p. 130), and was , 
the father of Metier Fitzhenir [q- vJ and 
Robert Fitihency (d. about 1180) {Ecpug- 
natia Hibem. p. 364). Nest also bore, pro- 
bably by one or more other lovers, William 
Hoy, Hoel, Walter, and a daughter Oledwis 
or Gwlad;B(GjBALBns Cahbb. De rebut, kc, 
U.S.) She was not, as has been asserted, the 
mother of Robert, earl of Gloucester (A'crman 
Gmfuat, V. S52, 863). Kor mutt she be 
contused with Nest, the wife of Bernard of 
Keufmarchfi Or NewmarcK [q. v.], nor with 
Nest, the daughter of Gruffyad ah Llewelyn 
{d. 1063) [q.v.], the mother of Berooid's 

[Oiraldus Cambi. i. 21, 56, 60, v. App. to 
Pref. t. ci. 229, vi. 91, 130 (Rolls Ser.); Brat y 
TyvjBogion, pp. M, BS (Rolls Ser.) ; Caradoeof 
UanrarvBn'a Bitt, of Walea. pp. 128, 129, ed. 
Fowal i Clark's Luid of Morgan, p. id, ind edit. ; 
^Igravs's EngL and Normandy, iv. TIB; Fim* 



iDHD'a Norm. (Joaq. v. 21U, 211, 8S2, 853 ; Frea- 
maa's WiUiam Bufus, ii. 97, It On, 379, 4S1.] 
W. H. 

NETHERSOLE, Sik FRANCIS (1687- 
I 1669;, secretary to the Electress Elizabeth, 
, bom in 1687, waa second son of John Nether- 
sole of Winghamswood or Wimliniawold, 
I Kent, by his wife Ferigrinia, daughter of 
! Francis Wikford. Elected to a scholarship 
I at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 12 April 
1605, he obtained a minor fellowship there 
in 1608 and a major fellowship on 23 March 
I 1609-10. He proceeded B.A. in 1606, and 
M.A, in 1610, and became a popular tutor. 
OnllDec. 1611 he was elected public orator 
I of the university. In the following year be 

Eublished an address in Latin prose which 
e hod delivered before the vice-chancellor 
' on the death of Prince Henry, and added a 
short epitaph in verse by himself, and ele- 
gies in Latin and Greek by Andrew Downea. 
The title of the volume ran : ' Memorin 
I Sacra lUustrissimi Potentissimi Principis 
Henrici. . . LaudatioFunebris'(Cambridge, 
I by Cantrell Legge, 1612). 
I la 1613 Nethersole engwed in a curious 
correspondence with the wife of Sir Michael 
Hicks [q. v.] respecting tbeir son William, 
who was in Nethersole's chaise at Cambridge 
{Lansdovme MS. 93). Next year Nether- 
sole — although, according to Chamberlain, a 
proper man, ' thinking well of himself — 
offended the king, when on a visit with his 
son to the university, by addressing the 
Prince of Wales as ' Jacobissime Carole,' and 
'Jacobule' (Hardwickb, State Paper», i. 
395). In his ' Grave Poem,' 1614, Corbet 
parodied the curious oration, in which Nether- 
sole welcomed the royal visitors, in verses 
beginning : 

I wonder what your Grace doth hers, 
Whohave expected been twelve year; 
And this yoor eon, fair Carolui, 
That is BO Jacobiesimas. 

(Cf. Nichols, Prograta, iii. 58, 69.) But 
Nethersole's Uteranr taste waa sufficiently 
respected to lead Edmund Bolton to nomi- 
nate him in 1617 as one of the class of 'es- 
sentials ' in his projected academy of litera- 

In 1619 Nethersole reeinied his offices at 
Cambridge, and accepted tlie post of secre- 
tary to James Hay, viscount Doneaster, 
afterwards Earl of Carlisle [q. v.], who had 
been selected to visit the Elector Palatine 
with a view to settlinR on a peaceful basia 
his relations with his catholic neighbouM. 
Nethersole was a staunch protestant, and 
readily became an enthuaiosttc advocate of 
the cause of the elector and of his wife, tho 



Nethersole 230 Nethersole 

l*rince88 Elizabeth. On his ret urn with Don- In 16:^ Nethersole gave practical proof of 
caster Nethersole was knighted at Theobalds, his devotion to theelectress by selling nis own 
IlerttonLshire, on 19 Sept. 1619, and was at plate, some of which he had receiTed as a gift 
the same time appointed the Encrlish agent from the French king,in order topayherprees- 
to the princes of the Protestant Uni«)n, and ing debts (Ga/. State Pajters, Dom. 1^7-8, 
secretary to the Klt'ctre!*^ Pahitine, in mic- p. r)79). In May 1633, in his capacity of 
cession to Sir Albert us Morton [q. v.^ lie a^ent to the princess. Net hersjole sought and 
thenceforth devoted himself with the utmost obtained permission from Charles I to raise 
chivalry to the interests of the electres?. a voluntary contribution or benevolence for 
James granted him a pension of :^00/. in the recovery of the Palatinate. He induced 
.consideration of his anticipated services to two London merchants * to advance 31,000/. 
his sister (22 Sept. 1019), and 165/. as English on the security of the expected contribu- 
agent to the union (CVi/. 6Ya/^ Piff^tfr^, 1619- tions, and in reliance upon an engagp- 
1623, p. 79). Nethersole did not take up his ment which he offered in the name of the 
duties in attendance on the electress until wealthv Lord Craven, Elizabeth's most en- 
her husband had accepted the crown of B«3lu^ thusiastic champion' (Gardixer). Before 
mia. Lateintheejummerof 1620 he travelled the legal documents authorising the levy nf 
to Prague, and jiractically l^ecame Enprli>h the money were made out, Nethersolc's 
minister at the court there. His despatches scheme was betrayed to the public. Lord 
to the English government were very full and Craven's support proved uncertain, and 
freijuent. He was at firs»t sanguine that the Nethersole perceived that his chances of 
elector would come forth victorious from the success were ver\' small. He angrily charged 
struggle, but in August 1620 he was writing Lord Goring, a member of the queen's house- 
to James I that his son-in-law's position was hold, with treacherously revealing the plan 
hop»*less. In May 1621 the elector sent Nether- , before it was ripe for execution. The queen 
sole to England to bf^gfor aid in the defence took Goring's side in the quarrel. Charles 
of the Palatinate. He returned with an un- wi^s easily persuaded that Nethersole had 
favourable answer (GKEKy,/,!^^*©^^/*^/-///- misled him in the business. He at first 
tfAtteMof Knf/lfintJj\.lM)*>). (Jn 24 Sept. 1622, ordered him to keep his house, and then 
four (jjivs uft*'r t l.e fall of the elector s capital directed him to apologise formally to Goring. 
r>f n»Mflelb»rr(.% Nijthersoh? landed again in Einally he revoked his assent to the benevo- 
Eii;.'l}iiifl,Jinrl wji.s dismissed a few days later lence (cf. Hint. MSS. Connn, 12th Kcp.; 
by JJuckiriglinni, with an assurance tliat Cotrpcr MSS. li. '20-4). 
lOn^^laiid wouM at once intervene in the In December 1()33 Nethersole received 
(irrnian war in tli** »'lectr»r's behaJl". Next from the private secretary of PUizabeth an 
year, although still retaining his oflicf as importunate letter entreating him to secure 
agent to tlie eli-ctress, Nethersole pernia- aid for her in England with the utmost speed, 
nently settled in England, in the belief that Nethersole forwarded an extract from the 
he might thus inlluenci; the Engli>h goveni- letter to the king's secretary, Sir John Coke 
nient more effect ually in h^r behalf. He Tq. v.], and appended a message of his own 
maintained for the next twelve years a volu- , supporting its ap|)eal, in which he suggested 
mi nous correspondence with tluj elect res.s. that if no help were sent to the princess her 
Someof hislei^ure Nethersole now devoted ' son might Ix! justified in attributing his ruin 
to English politics. Onol Jiin.lf)2.'{-ihowa.s to her kinsfolk's inaction (4 Jan. 16;W-4; 
elected M. P. for Corf e Castle, DorMt. He Oil. State Paper;*, Dom. l(W3-4, p. 393\ 
was re-elected for the same constituency to. Charles was otlended bv the remark, and 
the first and third of Charles I's parliaments he issued an order for S'ethersole's arrest, 
(in 1625 and Hi2s respectively). In the In onler to place his papers in safe custo<ly 
openingdaysoftlielatterparlianient Nether- ' Nethersole for a few days evaded capture, 
sole took a prominent ]>art in the (lel>}iT«' on ■ but he was soon taken and sent totheTowt-r. 
the king's claim to imprison persons without He was released at the end of April, but 
showing cause. He argued that cases of <lis- not until Charles had obtained a formal 
turbance due to the existence of perilous con- promise from his sister, who had done what 
spiracies had arisen, and might arise n^rain, she could to defend him, never to employ 
when the executive government mu**t of ' him in her service again (cf. Cat/. iS/a/<»P^/)rrx, 
necessity be entrusted with the power of j Drmi. ir»:53-4.p. 49<>; ro?r/><T^lfiSiS».ii. 43-4 in 
,1-* 'mmittal. Earlynext year Nether- | Ilist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.) His public 

out to the electress the serious life was thus brought to a premature close. 
. likely to follow the growing 1 Thenceforward Nethersole lived chiefly at 
atween the king and the parlia- i Polesworth,Warwickshire, on property which 
itions of religion. 1 his wife inherited. On 28 March 1636 he 



Nethersole 



231 



Netter 



"wrote thence to Secretary "Windebanck, pro- 
testing in very humble language his loyalty 
to the king {Cal, State Papers, Dom. 1636- 
1630, p. 333). His religious views, always 
sternly protestant, in later life tended towards 
presbyterianism. He used his influence to 
obtain the vicarage of Polesworth for one 
Bell, subsequently one of the ejected minis- 
ters, and Richard Baxter wrote of Bell * that 
he needed no other testimonial of his loyalty 
than that he was pastor to Sir Francis, and 
this is equally a proof of his learning also' 
(Palmer, Nonconformists^ Memorial,\\\, 347). 
On his father's death he inherited Nether- 
sole House, in the parish of Wimlin^wold. 
Although he fully sympathised with the 
king*s cause, he took no part in the civil wars ; 
but in the autumn of 1648 he endeavoured, 
in a series of pamphlets, to advocate a peace- 
ful solution 01 the desperate crisis. On 15 Aug. 
1648 he published, under the signature * P.D.,' 
an address to the lord mayor, aldermen, 
and common councilmen of London, entitled 

* Problems necessary to be determined bv all 
that have or have not taken part on either 
side in the late unnatural War.' On 17 Aug. 
1648 he published * A Project for an equi- 
table and lasting Peace, designed in the yere 
1643 . . . with a Disquisition how the said 
Project may now be reduced to fit the pre- 
sent Conjuncture of Affairs ... by acordiall 
Agreement of the King, Parliament, City, 
and Army, and of all the People of this King- 
dom among our selves.* *A strong Motive 
to the pasi^ing of a General Pardon and Act 
of Oblivion, found in a Parcell of Problemes 
selected out of a greater Bundle lately pub- 
lished by P. D.' appeared on 30 Oct. 1648; 

* Another Parcell of Problemes concerning 
Religion necessary to be determined at this 
time,* on 3 Nov. 1648; and * Parables re- 
flecting upon the Times, newly past and yet 
present,* on 13 Nov. 1(548. 

On 11 Jan. 1648-9 Nethersole, throwing 
off the veil of anonymity, openly attacked 
John Goodwin's defence of the army's reso- 
lution to bring the king to the scaffold in * 'O 
AvTOKaraKpiToi. The self-condemned, or a 
Jitter to Mr. Jo. Goodwin, shewing that in 
his Essay to justifie the Equity and Kegu- 
lames of the late and present Proceedings 
of the Army by Principles of Reason and 
Religion, he hath condemned himselfe of 
Iniquity and Yariablenesse in the highest 
decree iintill he shall explaine himself in pub- 
licke.* In a postscript (p. 8) Nethersole 
avowed himself the author of the earlier 

Ohlets issued under the signature P. D. 
win retorted in *The Unrighteous 
Judge/ 25 Jan. 1648-9 [see Goodwin, 
Jouir]. 



In 1653 Nethersole, after protract liti- 
gation, finally compounded for his estates. 
About the same time he built and endowed, 
in accordance with his wife's desire, a free 
school at Polesworth, and he endowed the 
benefice. He died at Polesworth in August 
1659. An inscribed stone in his memory 
was placed in the church in 1859. Nether- 
sole married Lucy, daughter and heiress of 
Sir Henry Goodere of Warwickshire. She 
died on 9 July 1662, aged 58, and was buried 
in Polesworth Church. lie had no children, 
and left his estates to his nephew, John Marsh, 
son of his sister Ann by Thomas Marsh of 
Brandred. 

Nethersole's classical learning is well dis- 
played in his political pamphlets. Verses 
by him are prefixed to Giles Fletcher's 
* Christ's Victory,' 1632. Some letters from 
him to Henry Oxenden, dated in 1652 and 
1654, are among Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 
28001-28003. His despatches as secretory 
to the electress are summarised in Mrs. 
Green's * Life of the Princess Elizabeth.' 

[Colo's Athense Cantab, in Brit. Mns. Addit. 
MS. 6877, f. 13; Hunters Chorus Vatum in 
Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 244U2, f. 117 ; Uasted's 
Kent, iii. 712-13; Berry's Kent Qenealogies, 
p. 104; Gardiner's Bifet. of P!}ngland; Strafford 
Papers, i. 177, 243; Cul. State Papers, Dom. 
1619-33; Dugdule's Warwickshire, ii. 1116; 
Green s Lives of the Princesses of England, v. 
300 seq. ; information kindly tent by the vicar 
of Polesworth.] S. L. 

NETTER or Waldex, THOMAS (d, 
1430), Carmelite, was bom at Saffron Wal- 
den, Essex, whence he is often called Wal- 
den or Waldensis. His parents' names were 
John and MatildsL {Docjtrinale lYdei Ecclesia, 
iii. 272). Shirley suggested that the date of 
Netter's birth was about 1380, and Blan- 
ciotti 1377. The known facts of Netter's life 
make it probable that the true date was a 
little earlier. Netter entered the Carmelite 
order at London, and was then sent to study 
at Oxford. He says himself that he was a 

f)upil of the Franciscan AVilliam "Woodford 
q. v.], whom we know to have been lectur- 
ing at Oxford in 1389-90 (lA.ii. 310; Grey 
Friars at Oxford, p. 247, Oxford Hist. Soc.) 
It is therefore probable that Netter was a 
student at Oxford during these years ; he 
eventually graduated as a doctor of divinity, 
and acquired a high reputation by his public 
disputations. He was ordained acolyte by 
John, bishop of Glasgow, on 19 Sept. 1394, 
and subdeacon by Robert de Braybroke, 
bishop of London, on 5 June 1395. Bale 
describes him as ' most learned in the Holy 
Scriptures, and well instructed in Aristotelian 
phUosophy ' (Harl. MS. 3838, f. 203 h). HU 



Netter 232 Netter 



itliililu'M Mum uilnuMiHl iitt(*ution and won 
him till' ]mtiMiiii^> of Stephen Patrington 
In. v/, tlion pnivinciiil prior of the Cai^ 
iiii'Iitrs. In li(>i) \\v iittemltHl the council of 



Keeper of Public Records^ p. 611; VlulED 
DE Saint-Etievne, BibL Carm. ii. 833; Dod. 
Fideif ii. 798-9). He was at Grudentz on 
19 July 1419, when an agreement was nude 



l*iMi, wlion' hi> is sii ill to have btvn a strenuous I between the Teutonic knights and Wladiskw 
huppnrter of the righlii of the council; lUile ! {DoGiEi,, Codex Diplomaticus Hegpu Pblonutf 
h|ta«tiks o( him ns n^plyin^ to the arguments ! iv. 104). There is, however, no record of the 
of IVtrr di> Oandia, afterwanls l\>iie Alex- | mission in the 'Fcedera.' During this mi^ 
iiiider V [^ih. f. *k\), \ sion Netter is said to have introduced the 

(hi his return to Kngland Netter t(X>k a • Carmelite order into the east of Europe, and 
pnuninent )uirt in the pra8«vution of the j to have converted to the catholic faith vitoft, 
\\ it'lititfs. AoiMnlin^ toThevet {^Puurtntit* j duke of Lithiuinia, from which circumstance 
tt I'iW, pp. ir>4-7), he was at this time j he has been styled the Apostle of Lithuania 
iip|Hunted inouisitor in £n);laml. He was, Vitovt is said to have secured his coronation 
iin'Sfiit in 1410 at the first trial of William ' as king through Netter*6 influence with the 
Tailor Wfort* Archbishop Arundel at 8t. ' emjieror and pope; as a matter of fact, how- 
Paurs {Iknt. Fidei, ii. ;W-4, ;fcHJ-7). Netter ever, Vitovt was not converted to the cs- 
htul en^^t>d in a controversv at Oxford tholic faith; neither was he crowned king, 




ohn Luek, an C>xfurd doctor, who had been fill, Poland^ pp. 53-4); and, moreover, the 
a ^'rt'Ht friend of his. but who in 141:? wa^i scheme for his coronation was not on foot 



luvused of heresy. On 2^ Sept. 141^ he until 14l>9. 

was present at the examination of Sir John Netter was probably back in England by 

iMdi'astl*' q. V.' before .Vn^hbishop Arundel Michaelmas 1420, when pavment of his ex- 

" ' '' '' " "^^ Rolls (Ttlkb, 

I, note^). On 

_ April 14l*i he was present at an assembly 

Ni'ttrr is siii.j t-.> have preaehed a s^Tmon t^f his orvler at Norwich (Harl, MS, 1819, 

»i*::ii:i>t il:- : 'llarls :it rjiul's Crx^ss, in whioJi f. liC ,^>. On :U) March 14*22 10/. was paid 

hi' v'jw'.r. y r^'pr- n t-.l :i.e kin^' !\»r hi> sliK-kiioss. to him .^s the kintr's confessor for his expenses 

Ui'iin. pr.l.iiMy rhr.Mijh i\w inriiuiuv of . iVv. iV.-Vv (''•ww'-iV. ii. *i31 ). Netter was 



\»uu'asth' q. V. betore .AnMibishop Arundel Michaelmas 14120, wuen payme 

\\\*\\\ Avt* and M'otuwefitf, iii. ;?i*i>, ;Wl» : )vns«^s is recorded in the Pell I 

>W*-K«/i' Xizan jorum, p. 44;5; Ih-K-t, Fidn\ i. .Vr-woriir/x of Henry J\ ii. 66, 

-1 K Shortly after tlie accession of Henrv V, 1 .Vi>ril 141*1 he was present at 




i».i\ Ll > HI UU >e::t'7 w.;s r;io:i\i twtn:v- M-j:r.s :o have l«een occupied with the com- 

WxivA yi\^\\iw[x\ )«r:.-of the Kr.^-Iixh C:.V- rilav. vi of his • lXx*trinale Fidei Ecclesiff/ 

uuliii> :!i a o.>unv-r. h-. :.i h: YsnM.'urh ^ //:•.'. 1:: Ui** he i:i:erfert\l air^inst the Carmelite 

»/N ;vN. I ;;.•»». far-riorhoxasBradlvorSorope. Onl3Sept. 

\i'\i M'.r !io \v;i< >t:-.: -5 o!::» v^f :h-> Fv.«'- U*J^ ho w.is pirv^nt at the trial of the lollard 

l-U ui'iT'M'nt.ivx.s r ' :h-' -iTvil f lV:i- W-iAi-: Whiv at Norwich ^^/vww-m/i 2i=fl- 

•i iiuv- vll. \v'N i»vi: H\Kv:. C '.•.;.>.■{ c .- ./ -..-:. iv 4ir». Netter was confessor to the 




.U- fv.a;:..p. M.'»-x;7 !-vNus-:: Fr^:^:-,: :V ,:h;::vh .-:• rhv Carmelites in that cit v. 
»u Ua.. NN v-t !-^ x^.is vrvs.-: a: :h.- ^:b :.v N,-:-r wus s :aan of zreat and viried 

..I U.-.I ALi.^A.. .; X. ^: l..:::..w. Avvr NaT-::-^. a::.l t:^vv,d af^er his death, if not 

. L Mxr I J . 1 :". ■.-. > .•.::-;•:::■:'. :::..■ r^iK:"a:ion ot bem? one of 



» n. ^ ■■ v.- v.". 



V .^ ■ %% :i^ s " : ix lU itrv .n ji .v:^^- -: r .. -h. ^i :,v .: .^, .^ .,/ o^ .,-,j^r. It wis above 

W .1 ..-^.iN.. v- ,: - I v^».:. ^.,: Mi,.ht,.:..:.. a':^sa UrVriwr .'r-^ie oar h.^ lie taith against 

... — ■■ 'u.i>uT ..: :: ..^ I:-:-".: \-^'<. r, :\,,. .= v-ri-es ••: W vlif acd Has* thkt he 

.^. I ->rt ilio b -:*, r.r >.^r>-::».i 1:1 wus v^v-^"::: r^Mf. ±vA his skill in this direc- 

'S ot ivaoe :vrw,v:i -.br-i. i:^{ :.,:• .-a-a,.^; r.;.^ -j.,, -..^^ .^j- • Princvps con- 

tailur..- 01 ;he v**t'^'- aruiv :r"v-r^:srari:-.a/ Heur%- Kalteisen cited his 

ussite* \^ik:.\ AV/'. l^-f.'ucy au-hor'.ry as ;he council ac Bosle ^Labbe, 



Netter 



233 



Netter 



ConcUia, xii. 1263 E, 1264 A, &c.), and 
Laurence Burell, who styles him 'doctor 
autenticus/ has some lines on him {Harl, 
MS, 1819, f. 66 b), which commence : 

Hie prior Anglos erat, per quem provincia gesta 
est, 

Atque fides per quern Candida nostra manet ; 
Hie trances hseresum inTasitrapidissimos ignis; 

G)nciliani testis Basiliense fait. 

Netter is said to have refused repeated 
offers of bishoprics, that he might devote 
himself to the service of his order. The in- 
stitution of Carmelite nuns in England is 
ascribed to him. By Trithemius and others 
he is reckoned among the saints of his order, 
though he was never formally canonised. 
Leland says that he gave many books to the 
Carmelite library in London, which thus 
became of great value ; one of the volumes 
thus presented by Netter, a commentary on 
the Psalms, is now MS. 68 at Trinity College, 
Oxford. The frontispiece to the first volume 
of the * Doctrinale Fidei ' in Blanciotti's edi- 
tion is a portrait of Netter ' ex pervetusta 
tabula Carmelimaioris Neapolis.' Thevet, in 
his * Pourtraits et Vies,* &c., leaves the place 
for the portrait blank. 

Netter*8 chief work was the ' Doctrinale 
Fidei Ecclesiae Catholicce contra Wiclevistas 
et Hussitas.' This treatise as now extant is 
arranged in three parts or volumes ; the first 
comprises four books, viz. : (1) * De Capite 
Eccfesiae Jesu Christo;' (2) *De Corpore 
Christi quod est Ecclesia;' (3) 'De religiosis 
perfectis in lege Christi ; * (4) * Quomodo re- 
tigiosi in Ecclesia Dei possunt licite exigere 
vict um suum.* The second volume, * De Sacra- 
mentis,' and the third, * De Sacramentalibus,* 
treat of heresies affecting the sacraments and 
kindred matters. The first two volumes were 
presented to Martin V in 1426 by John Ta- 
cesphalus or Tytleshall, an Oxford Carmelite, 
but Netter himself says that he commenced it 
at the wish of Henry V, and he was clearly 
writing it as early as 1421. The last volume 
was presented to Martin V by John Kening- 
halefq. v.]in 1427. Netter, in his letter to the 
pope (Doct. Fidei, iii. 1), promises to treat in a 
fourth volume * de jejuniis, de indulgentiis, 
de juribus et immunitatibus ecclesiasticis, de 
fide quoque et hseresibus et reliquis multis.' 
This fourth volume, if ever completed, does 
not now appear to be extant ; and Thomas 
Gascoigne [q. v.1 describes the work as it now 
exists (Loci e Ltbro Veritatumf p. 2). Jodo- 
cus Badius Ascensius printed the'DeSacra- 
mentis' at Paris in 1621, and the 'Sacra- 
mentalia ' in 1623, but did not produce the 
first volume till 1632, when he obtained a 
copy of it from Ghent. The two later volumes 



were printed at Salamanca in 1666-7, and all 
three at Venice in 1671. Of this last edition 
some copies bear the imprint ' apud Vincen- 
tium Valagrisium,' others ' apua Jordanum 
Zilettum,' but the text is identical ; the last 
edition is that of Pere Blanciotti, Venice, 
1767 ; all the editions are in folio. Blan- 
ciotti used for his edition a manuscript in 
the Vatican (984), which dates from 1431, 
but which has been wrongly supposed to be 
Netter*s autograph, together with a manu- 
script of little later date, then preserved at 
Ferrara. Other manuscripts are 'Biblio- 
theque Nationale,* 3677, 3678, 3679, compris- 
ing the complete work ; Merton College, 317 
i books iii. and iv.) ; Magdalen College, Ox- 
brd, 163 and 167 (the first two volumes) ; 
Merton College, 319 ; and Lincoln College, 
106 (• DeSacramentis') ; Bodleian MSS. 2436, 
2437 (the last two volumes) ; Cambridge Univ. 
Lib. l)d. 16, 17 (the first two volumes) ; and 
Heg. MS. 8 G.x in the British Museum (books 
L and ii. of the * Doctrinale *). 

Next in importance to the 'Doctrinale 
Fidei' comes the 'Fasciculi Zizaniorum, 
Johannis Wyclif.' This work consists of a 
collection of documents and other materials 
which furnish us with our only contemporary 
account of the rise of the lollards. Till the 
death of Wiclif the documents are ' con- 
nected by a narrative which, though broken 
and inconsecutive, is evidently authentic and 
of great value.' But from this point to the 
close of the book in 1428 the original papers 
are given without comment or connection 
(Shirley, p. x). The ascription of the col- 
lection to Netter is not free from doubt; 
the notices of the councils of Pisa and 
Constance, and the close of the collection 
with the examination of William White in 
September 1428, at which Netter was pre- 
sent, favour the idea. On the other hand, 
the narrative portion of the earlier part ap- 
pears to be the work of a contemporary, and 
can therefore hardly be Netter's. Shirley 
concludes that the volume was collected 
after Netter*s death from papers found in his 
possession, and that the basis of the collec- 
tion was a fragment of a history of the lol- 
lards written by an earlier hand — perhaps 
by Stephen Patrington It is, however, to 
be noticed that in the 'Doctrinale Fidei' 
(i. 385) Netter speaks of * Suadelse Wicliffi 
quas congregat in unum Zizaniorum Fas- 
ciculum comburendum.' Blanciotti (ad loc.) 
seems to think that the compilation was 
the work of William Woodford. Whether 
Patringt.on*s or Woodford's, the collection is 
extremely likely to have come into Netter's 
hands, and to have been continued by him. 
The collection is now contained in Bodleian 




t» *► 



- ■» * 



Ik.* • 










»,... 


r 






■ 


■•. r 


« 


. 1 




i 


Mil 


I. 


• < 


r * ■ 


1 


-u. 


lU:.. 


c 


if 


• 1 « 



1/ 



I. 



li 



.. ^J. . 






Netterville 



^35 



Netterville 



plained that he had been induced to surren- 
der only by the king's proclamation of 1 Jan., ! 
that he was the fourtn or fifth person so to | 
give himself up ; and that no more than ; 
. Imrteen or fifteen in all had done so (Lodge). ; 
The Dublin lawyers held that there was i 

Ef of treason, but that a Meath jury was i 
less, and the chancellor, Sir Richard 
Dn [q. v.], said * the sheriff must make 
return that there are none in the same 

• county, then in the next county, and so the 

. next to the King's bench, till they can find 
a complete jury ' {^Confederation and War^ 

. iL 186). A copy of his indictment, although 
at first denied him, was soon granted him 

Xib, p. 193; Letters in Cabte, No. 122). 
Netterville put in various dilatory pleas, but 
on 8 Feb. 1642-8 he was at last arraigned in 
the king's bench. The trial was not pro- 
ceeded with in consequence of petitions from 
himself and his fellow-prisoners which were 
forwarded by Ormonde both to the king and 
to the House of Commons {ib, No. 138). 
Netterville was released in April, and justi- 
fied his imprisonment by at once joining 
Preston's Leinster army. His brother Luke 
and another brother, who was a Jesuit, had 
already been the subject of an acrimonious 
controversy between the House of CJommons 
and Charles ; the king being accused of grant- 
ing safe-conducts to papists returning to Ire- 
land in defiance of a parliamentary embargo 
(RusHWORTH, iv. 503-16). 

His father took the oath of association of 
the confederate catholics on 26 July 1644 
(Walsh, App. p. 31), and was one of three 
commissioners sent by the catholic con- 
federation in October 1645 to attend Rinuc- 
cini through Cork, Limerick, and Tipperary 
to Kilkenny, He subscribed the oath of 
January 1647 which bound him to maintain 
that the church of Rome should be restored 
to the position which it held under Henir VII 
{Embassy in Ireland, p. 90 ; Ilibemia Vomi- 
nicana, p. 95), but took an active part against 
the nuncio in 1648 (Walsh, App. pp. 33, 87), 
and afterwards adhered to the party of Or- 
monde and Clanricarde. In 1660 Sir John 
was still in the field, but with scarcely half 
a dozen horse in his troop (Confederation and 
W «/*, ii. 374). By the Cromwellian act of 
settlement, 12 Aug. 1652, Lord Netterville 
and his eldest son were excepted from pardon 
for life and estate, but seem not to have been 
personally molested. Netterville retired to 
England, where his wife, as an English- 
woman, was allowed in 1653 to enjoy part 
of the rents of the estate. On his father's 
death in 1654 he inherited the peerage, but 
died in London in September 1659. He was 
buried in the churcfi of St. GilesVin-the- 



Fields by the side of his wife, who had died 
in 1656. Of Netterville's seven brothers, 
Luke, Patrick, Richard, and Thomas were 
engaged in the Irish rebellion, while Chris- 
topher and Nicholas were Jesuits. His son 
Nicholas succeeded him as third viscount, 
and he had several other children. 

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, 
vol. iv. ; Straffoni Letters, vol. i. ; Peter Walsh's 
Hist, of the Remonstrance, 1674 ; Contemporary 
Hist, of Affairs and Confederation and War in 
Ireland, ed. Qilbert ; Carte's Ormonde ; Be Bur- 
go's Hibernia Domini(*ana, Supplement, 1772; 
and the oi her authorities cited. J K. B-l. 

NETTERVILLE or NUTREVILLA, 
LUCAS DB (d, 1227), archbishop of Armagh, 
member of an Anglo-Norman family in Ire- 
land, was appointed archdeacon of Armagh 
about 1 207. The diocesan chapter of Armagh 
in 1216 chose Netterville as archbishop of 
that primatial see, then vacant; but their 
act was annulled on the ground that the 
assent of the crown of England had not 
previousljr been obtained. After a money 
composition a new election was held, under 
royal authority, and Netterville was ap- 
pointed to the archbishopric. On 6 July 
1218 the king wrote to the pope saying he 
had given his assent to NetterWlle s election, 
and asking for papal confirmation. The pal- 
lium was sent to him from Rome, and he re- 
ceived consecration from Stephen Langton. 
Netterville, after his return to Ireland in 
1224, commenced the erection of an establish- 
ment near Drogheda for members of tlie 
Dominican order. An instrument executed 
by Netter\'ille as archbishop of Armagh and 
primate of all Ireland, together with his 
attestations as witness, previous to his ad- 
vancement to the prelacy, will be found in 
the register books of the Dublin abbeys of 
St. Mary and St. Thomas. Netterville died 
on 17 April 1227, and was buried, it is said, 
at Drogheda. 

[Sweotman's Cul. of Documents, passim ; 
Ware, De PrwBulibus Hibernise, 1666; Works by 
W. Harris, 1739 ; Histoire Monastiqued'Irlunde, 
1690 ; De Burgo's Hibernia Dominicana, 1762 ; 
Gilbert's Chartularies of St. Mary's AblHjy, and 
Register of Abbey of St. Thomtis, Dublin, Rolls 
Ser. 1884-1889.] J. T. (J. 

NETTERVILLE, RICHARD (1646.^- 
1007), Irish lawyer, born about 1545, was 
the second son of Lucas Netterville of 
Dowth, CO. Meath, second justice of the 
court of king's bench, and his wife Marga- 
ret, daughter of Sir Thomas Luttrell, of 
Luttrellston, co. Dublin. With two others 
he was sent in 1576 by the lords of the 
Pale, adjoining Dublin, on a mission to Queen 
Elizabeth to seek redress from a burden im- 



Nettles 



236 



Nettleship 



posed by Sir Henry Sidney, lord-deputy of 
Jreland, who in a letter to the queen on the 
occasion of his deputation, gave the follow- 
ing account of >ietterville: *Netterville is 
the younger sonne of a meane Family and 
second Justice of one of the Benches borne to 
nothinge and yet onelye by your Majestyes 
Bountye lyveth in better countenaunce than 
ever his father did or his elder brother dothe : 
and notwithstandinge that all he hath he 
holdeth of your Highnes in Effecte yet is 
he (your sacred Majestye not oflTended with 
so bad a Terme as his Lewdnes deserveth) 
as sedicious a Varlett and as great an Im- 
pugner of English Govemement as any this 
Land bearethe and calls for severe dealing 
with.' He and his companions were, as a 
result of the lord-deputy's letter, arrested 
and imprisoned for impugning the queen's 
right to levy cess independently of the par- 
liament or grand council, but, on giving secu- 
rity, were released in August 1577, on ac- 
count of the plague in the Fleet Prison, and 
before the close of the year they were par- 
doned. The cess, the abolition of which was 
the object of Nettervdlle's mission, was re- 
duced in amount. 

In 1585 he was returned to parliament as 
M.P. for Dublin county. He died on 5 Sept. 
1607, and was buried at Donabate, co. 
Dublin. 

He was married to Alison, daughter of 
Sir John Plunket of Dunsoghly, chief justice 
of the queen's bench for Ireland, but had no 
issue. His heir, Nicholas, son of his elder 
brother John, was father of Sir John Netter- 
ville, second viscount Netterville [q. v.] 

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, iv. 204-6 ; 
Oliver Burke's Lives of the Lord Chancellors of 
IreUnd.] P. L. N. 

NETTLES, STEPHEN (^. 1644), con- 
troversialist, a native of Shropshire, was ad- 
mitted pensioner of Queens' College, Cam- 
bridge, on 25 June 1595, graduated B.A. in 
1598 9, was elected fellow on 11 Oct. 1599, 
proceeded M,A. in 1602 (incorporated at Ox- 
ford on 13 July 1624), and commenced B.D. 
as a member of Corpus Christi College, 
Cambridge, in 1611 (Foster, Alumni Oxon, 
1500-1714, iii. 1056). In 1610 he became 
rector of Lexden, on 24 March 1617 vicar of 
Great Tey, which he resigned before 27 Jan. 
1637-8, and in 1623 vicar of Steeple, all in 
Essex. He rendered himself obnoxious to 
the puritan party by writing a very learned 
and smart * Answer to the Jewish Part of 
Mr. Selden's History of Tithes,' 4to, Oxford, 
1625, and was ejected from his rectory on 
10 Aug. 1644 b- ^ armp f his 

sons were edu ar 

school. 



[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (BHss), i. 416 ; Walker's 
Sufferings of theClerfty ; Trans, of Essex Archco- 
log. Soc. new ser. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 20 of Appen- 
dix.] G. 6. 

NETTLESHIP, HENRY (188&-1803), 
Latin scholar, bom on 5 May 1839 at Ket- 
tering, Northamptonshire, was the eldest 
of the six sons of Henry John Nettleship, 
solicitor, of Kettering, by his marriage wiui 
Isabella Ann, daughter of the Rev. James 
Hogg of the same town. After attending 
a preparatory school (Mr. Darnell's) at Mar- 
ket Harborough, Nettleship was sent in 1849 
to the newly founded Lancing College, and 
thence, in 1852, to Durham School, at that 
time under the rule of Edward Elder [q.v.ly 
a man for whose character and attainments 
Nettleship always retained a feeling of the 
utmost admiration. On Elder*s removal 
to Charterhouse Nettleship followed him 
thither in 1854, and became a 'gown-boy' 
by winning an open foundation scholarship 
in 1855. Amon^ his Chart erhouise friends 
and contemporaries was Professor R. C. Jebb 
of Cambridge. His election in April 1857 to 
an open scnolarship at Corpus Christi Col- 
lege — the college of which John ConingtOB 
[q.v.], as Latin professor, was a fellow — 
was his first step m a distinguished Oxford 
career. He carried off^ the Hertford scholar- 
ship and the Gaisford prize for Greek prose 
in 1859; and, though he only achieved a 
* second* in litercB humaniores^ he won in 
the same year (1861) one of the two Craven 
scholarships (the other being taken by R. S., 
now Mr. Justice, Wright) and a lellow- 
ship at Lincoln College, where he was ad- 
mitted as probationer on 20 Jan. 1862. In 
1863 he won the chancellor's prize for a 
Latin essay, on a most forbidding subject, 
the civil war in America. He served for 
some years as tutor of Lincoln College, but 
resigned this office in 1868 to become an as- 
sistant-master at Harrow, under Dr. H. M. 
Butler. In 1870 he married Matilda, daugh- 
ter of the Rev. T. H. Steel, another Harrow 
master. A man with Nettleship's intellec- 
tual aims and interests could hardly feel 
himself quite at home in a public school, 
though he was certainly much valued by 
his Harrow pupils and colleagues ; it was 
therefore a welcome relief to him when he 
found himself in 1873 invited to return to 
Oxford as fellow of his original college. 
Corpus, and joint classical lecturer at Cor- 
pus and Christ Church. In 1878 he was 
elected to the Corpus professorship of Latin 
at Oxford, in succession to Professor Edwin 
Palmer ; and he held the office with great 
success and distinction for fifteen years. 
Nettleship died at Oxford on 10 July 1893. 



Nettleship 



237 



Nettleship 



Though he never played a very prominent 
part in active university politics, Nettleship 
was one of the small band of academic re- 
formers who thought that a university should 
be organised with a view to learning and 
research as well as with a view to education. 
In taking this line, Nettleship was to some 
sxt«nt influenced by Mark Pattison [q.v.], 
to whom he owed much, and of whom he 
always spoke in terms of high regard. It 
was probably in consequence of Pattison's 
advice that Nettleship determined to see for 
himself what a German university was like 
in its actual working. Armed with an in- 
troduction from Pattison to Professor E. 
Hiibner, Nettleship, at the age of twenty-six, 
proceeded in 1865 to Berlin, matriculating 
there in the regular way, and attending lec- 
tures as an ordinary student during the 
whole of a summer semester. The impres- 
sion he thus formed of German learning and 
modes of study is recorded in his sketch 
(reprinted in his ' Lectures and Essays ') of 
one of the most striking figures in the Ber- 
lin professoriate of that day, Moritz Haupt. 
Nettleship already possessed scholarship, in 
the English sense of the term, in abundance ; 
but Haupt made him aware of the fact that 
this was no more than a good beginning, 
and that a larger and more critical view of 
ancient literature was requisite to make a 
philologist. Nettleship's Oxford teacher, 
Uonington, who had done much towards re- 
viving the study of Latin in the univer- 
sity, was a scholar of a very peculiar type, 
giving his mind almost exclusively to some 
few of the ' best authors ; ' in his later years, 
too, he lapsed into translation, and elected 
to address the ^neral public rather than the 
world of leammg. Nettleship took a very 
different course: he eschewed translation, 
and saw that, to read an ancient author with 
understanding, one must know a great deal 
more than what is contained in the pages of 
his book. This larger conception of Imow- 
ledge is visible in his first published work, 
his completion of Conington s Vergil (1871), 
to which he prefixed an important introduc- 
tion on the ancient critics and commenta- 
tors on Vergil, and again in his ' Suggestions 
introductory to the Study of the ^Eneid * 

S1876\ and ' Ancient Lives of Vergil ' 
1879). In 1877 he was diverted from these 
studies by an invitation to prepare for the 
Clarendon Press a new Latin dictionary; 
and his own idea was, not to revise and 
improve some existing dictionary, as his 
pre<dece88or8 had been content to do, but 
to produce an entirely new work by a fresh 
reading of the ancient texts and authorities. 
The scheme was not so chimerical as it 



might seem, since there was reason to think 
that collaborators would be forthcoming to 
aid in the work. Failing to obtain such 
collaboration, however, Nettleship worked 
on singlehanded for several years oefore he 
finally relinquished the task as too great for 
any one man. The main results of these 
years of labour were printed in 1889 in a 
volume of * Contributions to Latin Lexico- 
graphy,' which the most competent living 
critic (Professor J. E. B. Mayor) has cha- 
racterised as a 'genuine piece of original 
work, necessary to all serious students 
of the Latin language ; ' its importance was 
fully recognised abroad also, in the midst 
of these severe and very technical studies 
Nettleship never lost his hold on literature, 
and he had long meditated a history of Ro- 
man literature. From a sense of duty, how- 
ever, he felt bound to accede to a request 
from the delegates of the Oxford press to 
complete the Nonius which his friend and 
pupil, J. H. Onions of Christ Church, had 
undertaken, and by his untimely death 
in 1889, left unfinished. Though a work of 
perilous difficulty, it was one for which 
\ettleship possessed unique qualifications ; 
and he was devoting himself to it with his 
wonted thoroughness at the moment when 
his fatal illness overtook him. 

Nettleship combined with his devotion to 
scholarship a fine sense for language and 
literary form. ' He was willing to plunge 
deep into laborious and abstruse detail , but 
he kept throughout a clear sense of the 
ultimate meaning of it all. The deification 
of detail, the favourite fault of Klein philo- 
logie, was his abhorrence. His researches 
into Latin glossaries, into Verrius Flaccus, 
Nonius, and the rest, were carried through 
with the distinct consciousness that the re- 
sults would illustrate the whole vocabulary 
of Latin, as well as the efforts made by the 
Latins themselves to study their own lan- 
guage' (F. Haverfield, Class, Rev.) And 
ne never for^t that the final end of all 
lexicography is to throw light on literature 
and history. 

Nettleship was at all times a great reader 
of modem literature, but his real passion 
was for music. Even as a schoolbov he was 
* bent on studying it seriously * (R, C Jebb) ; 
his desire to understand the theory and 
methods of the great German school of com- 
posers increased as he grew older; and in 
his later years the works of J. S. Bach were 
always in his hands, and the object of 
strenuous and systematic study. Throughout 
life he was firmly opposed to t«sts and other 
impediments to freedom of thought and in- 
quiry in matters of religion ; at the same 



Nettleship 



238 



Nevay 



time there was a serious religious Tein in 
his nature, and he had no sympathy with 
the coarser forms of theolo^ad liberalism. 

Nettleship was the author of many 
articles and reviews for the 'Academy/ 
* Journal of Philology/ and ' Classical Re- 
view/ and there are some few papers of his 
in American and Grerman classic^ periodicals. 
He superintended edition after edition of 
Conington's * Vergil * and * Persius,' bringing 
them up to date, and incorporating valuable 
additions of his own. He edited for the 
Clarendon l^ss the 'Essays of Mark Patti- 
son * (1889), and the second edition of Patti- 
son's *Casaubon*(189'2). In conjunct ion with 
Dr. J. £. Sandys, he revised and edited the 
English translation of Seyffert's * Dictionary 
of Classical Antiquities,' London, 1891 : he 
was one of the writers in the third edition 
of Smith's ' Dictionary of Greek and Koman 
Antiauities/ and contributed a critically 
edited text of Vergil to the Cambridge Corpus 
Poetarum.' An essay by him on ^ The present 
Kelations between Classical Research and 
Classical Education in England' appeared 
in the ' Essays on the Endowment of Re- 
search/ edited by Dr. Appleton, London, 
1876 ; and he also drew up the memoir pre- 
fixed to the volume of the Rev. T. H. Steel's 
'Sermons/ London, 1882, and the life of 
Conington in this dictionary (vol. xii.) The 
following writings of his were published in 
a separate form : * Suggestions introductorj- 
to a Study of the -Kneid/ Oxford, 1875; 
'The Koman Satura/ Oxford, 1878; 'An- 
cient Lives of A'ergil, with an Essay on the 
Poems of Vergil in connection with his Life 
and Times/ Oxford, 1879; 'Vergil' in the 
series of ' Classical Writers ' edited by J. R. 
Green, London, 1879; ' Moritz Ilaupt : a 
Public Lecture/ Oxford, 1879; 'Lectures and 
Essays on Subjects connected with Latin 
Literature and Scholarship/ Oxford, 1885; 
' Passages for Translation into Lntin Prose, 
with an Introduction,' London, 1887 ; ' Con- 
tributions to Latin Lexicography,' Oxford, 
1889; 'The Moral Influence of Literature; 
Classical Education in the Past and at Pre- 
sent. Two popular Addresses,' London, 1890. 

[Bodleian Catalogue; Parish's List of Car- 
thusians; Foster's Alumni Oxon. : De Guber- 
natis'sDictionnaire International; Times, llJuly 
1 893 ; F. Ilavc-rfield and T. Fowler in the Classi- 
cal Review, October 1893 ; W. W. Fowler in Ox- 
ford Mag. 1 8 Oct. 1 803 ; portrait in Daily Graphic, 
14 July, and in Illustr. London News, 22 
1893 ; private information op' ' 

ledge.] 

NETTLESHIP, 

(1846-1892), fellow 
lege, Oxford, the 



Nettleship [q. v.], was bom on 17 Dec. 
1846 at Kettering. He was educated first 
at a preparatory school at Wing, Buck- 



inghamshire, and afterwards at Upping- 
ham under Edward Thring [q. v.] Elected 
to a scholarship at Balliol in 1864, he came 
into residence at Oxford in October 1865, 
and won a long series of university distinc- 
tions, the Hertford scholarship in 1866, the 
Ireland in 1867, the Gaisfora Greek verse 
prize in 1808, a Craven scholarship in 1870, 
and the Arnold prize in 1873. Like his 
brother, he disappointed expectations by 
taking only a 'second' in literee humaniores 
in 1869. In the same year, however, he was 
elected to a fellowship, and some time after 
appointed to a tutorship at Balliol. As a 
tutor he eventually came to take the place 
of his friend. Thomas Hill Green [q. v J, in 
the philosophic teaching of the collie. The 
strong and lasting impression he made on 
his pupils and friends was largely due to his 
extremely interesting personality — a strange 
combination of intellectual acuteness and 
singular modesty and diffidence in matters 
of opinion. With the exception of an essay 
on *TheTheorv of Education in Plato's Re- 
public ' contributed to the volume entitled 
*Hellenica' edited by Mr. Evelyn Abbott 
(I^ndon, 1880), and a valuable memoir of 
T. H. Careen prefixed to the third volume of 
his * Works' (London, 1880), he published 
nothing, not even his Arnold prize essay ; 
for after working at the subject, * The Nor- 
mans in Italv and Sicilv,' for several vears, 
he ultimately handed over to another the 
large collection of materials he had made 
for a book on it. 

Nettleship, besides possessing the family 
love of music, was fond of all outdoor exer- 
cises, and, as an undergraduate, rowed in 
his college boat. He died on 'JH Aug. 1892 
from exposure in the course of an attempt 
to ascend Mont Blanc, and was burie<l at 
Chamounix. A tablet in his memory was 
placed in the anteclia])el of Balliol College, 
and a scholarship tenable at the college by a 
student of music was founded by his pupils 
and friends. 

[Uppinsham School Macrazino, Noveml^er 
1892; Oxford Univcrtsity Calen«iar ; Fo>ter*s 
Alnnini Oxon.; Times, 27. 29, 30 Aup. 1892; 
Oxford Magazine. 19 Oct. 1892 ; private infor- 
mation and personal knowledge.] I. B. 

NEUHOFF, FREDERICK de (1725?- 
'^)^ author of * Dt'scription of Corsica.' 
Fredebick, Colonel.] 

iTAY, JOIIX {d. 167l>% covenanter, a 

of Andrew Cant [q. v.l, was en- 

llege, Aberdeen, in 1622 



Nevay 239 Neve 

(/b«ft-/46«rd.p. 4^7), and graduated M. A. in I [Letters of Samuel Rutherford; Robert 
1626 (ift. p. 528). For some time he was | Baillie's Letters and Journal, and Nicolls's 
tutor to the master of Ramsay, and on the Diary, both in the Bannatyne Club ; Diary of 
recommendation of the presbytery of Alford j ^^e Lairds of Brodie, and Fasti Aberd., both in 
he was licensed as a preacher of the kirk of ^^® Spalding Club ; Wodroir's Analecti ; Wod- 
Scotland bv the presbytery of Dalkeith on . ?J^« ^''^P^^^ ^l c ..• 15 nu° f^^^'^L^^; 
14 Oct. 1«:I0. In 1637 he was admitted ' f ^T*^"^" ^''^' i ^^« Scottish Chiirch m Rot- 

... - v' •! A I.* 1 v terdam; Burtons Scot Abroad: Hew Scott s 

miinister of Newmilns, Ayrshire, and he was , p^^j p^^^^^ ^^^^ jj ^g^^ ^ p ^ 

chosen a member of the general assemblies , ______ . _. rr^rr^^ -•t/^rt -. x 

of 1646, 1647, and 1649. He was strongly ! NEVAY, JOH^ ( 1 / 92-18/ 0), poet, was 
opposed to all forms of set prayer in public i ^x^^n m the town of Forfar on 28 Jan. 1792. 
worship, objecting even to the use of the I ^e was well educated in the Forfar schools, 
Lord's Prayer, the Gloria Patri, and the re- one of his teachers being James Clarke, a 

grating of the creed at baptism (cf. Robert ^^end of Burns. As a boy Nevay showed a 
AILLIB, Letters and Journal, passim). In | lively appreciation of natural beauty, and 
the assembly of 1647 he was appointed to ^^^ slopes and valleys of the neiffhbourmg 
revise Rous's version of the last thirty Grampians were early familiar to him. He 
psalms, with a view to the adoption of the ^^^ essayed descriptive and sentimental 
collection by the assembly. He joined the ^^rse, and literature became an unfailing re- 
Whigamores atMauchline in June 1648, but creation in his longr and arduous career in 
his conduct, with that of others who took Forfar as a handloom weaver. He was 
part in the raid, was absolved by an act of * close friend of Alexander Laing (1787- 
parliament passed in the following January. 1^57) [q. v.], the Brechin poet, and he con- 
tn July 1649 he was named one of the com- tributed to his ' Angus Album 'in 1833 
missioners for visiting the universitv of Aber- i »" interesting poem in Spenserian stanza, 
deen (Fasti Aberd,, p. 312). In 1650 he took * Mary of Avonbourne.' Widely recognised 
an active part in raising the western army, ^7 literary men, Nevay corresponded with 
composed of extreme covenanters. On the Kbenezer Elliot, and found an appreciative 
division of the church in 1651 into two par- j critic in Professor Wilson, who inserted his 
ties, known as the resolutioners and the pro- touching lyric, * The Yeldron,* in one of the 
testers, Nevay sided with the protesters, who *Noctes Ambrosianae' (in 'Blackwood's 
abjured Charles Stuart and claimed for the , Magazine,' 183^5). He is said to have written 
spiritualpower a verv extensive jurisdiction prose tales in various periodicals, and to 
over civil matters. In 1654 he was named i have contributed to the * Edinburgh Literary 
by the council of England one of those for Journal.' From an unpublished autobiogra- 
authorising admissions to the ministry in the ' V^^^^ sketch it would appear that the Che- 
province of Glasgow and Ayr. valier de Chatelain translated several of Ne- 
AftertheRestorationNevaywasonllDec. : ^'ay'« lyrics into French, and that German 
1661 banished by the privy council from his translations also were made (Grant Wimon, 
majesty's dominions, and went to Holland, i -P^<?^* «"^^ -Po^^^^V of Sci)tland). Nevay died 
On20 July a demand by the English govern- ^^ Forfar on 4 May 1870. 
ment for his expulsion, along with Robert i As a lyric poet Nevay, without being very 
Macuard [q. v.] and Robert Traill, was laid I ambitious, is spontaneous and tender. His 
before the states of Holland, and on 23 Sept. published works are: 1. 'A Pamphlet of 
placards were issued, stating that thev were Khymes, 1818. 2. A second 'Pamphlet,' 
sentenced to quit the Dutch territory within | 1^-1- 3- * Emmanuel,' a sacred poem m nine 
fifteen days under pain of being prosecuted cantos, 1831. 4.* The Peasant,' 1834. 5.* The 
a8'8tubbomrebeIs'(STEVE5r8,iSW)«MAO%MrrA ' Child of Nature,' and other poems, 1835. 
in Rotterdam, p. 36). Nevay died in Hoi- 6- ' Rosaline's Dream,' with Introduction by 
land about January 1672 (D wry o/M^iairrf« ' the Rev. George Gilfillan, 1853. 7. *The 
of Brodie, p. 825). He was the author of Fountain of the Rock,' 1855. 
' The Nature, Properties, Blessings, and Sav- I [Rogers's Mo<lern Scottish Minstrel; Mr. 
ing Graces of the Covenant of Grace,' pub- , Grant Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland; 
lished at Glasgow in 1748, and of two copies ' information from Mr. W. D. Latto, Dundo«>, and 
of Latin stanzas— one on Isaiah ii. 1-8— pre- \ froij Miss Ewen and Mr. Alexander lK)w«on, 
fixed to the sermons of the Rev. James nor- 
8tius( VeertienPredicatien doorJac, Borstius, 
Utrecht, 1696). He is also said to have 
written a Latin version of the ' Song of Solo- 



Forfar.] T. B. 

NEVE. [See Le Neve.] 

NEVE, CORNELIUS (/f. 1637-1064), 

to have been of 
may have been a 



mon' and 'Chriflt's Temptation' (Wodrow, nortrait-painter, appears to have been of 
Anaieeta, i. 170). I Netherlandish origin, and 



Neve 



240 



Neve 



member of the artist family of De Neve at 
Antwerp. There is a portrait by him at 
Knole of Richard and Edward Sackville as 
boys, signed and dated 1637. At Pet worth 
there are two companion pictures, one of an 
artist with his wife and son, the other of 
eight children, which are stated to represent 
Neve and his family, painted by himself. In 
the Ashmolean collection of portraits at 
Oxford there is one inscribed * Mr. Le Neve, 
a famous painter,' apparently Cornelius Neve, 
and Vertue notes that he drew Ashmole's 
portrait in 1664. The register of the Dutch 
Church, Austin Friars, records the marriage 
on 21 Aug. 1693 of * Comelis de Neve van 
Ghistele with Elisabeth Goddens van Ma- 
seick, widow of Jan Davidte ; * this may be 
the father of, or perhaps identical with, the 
painter. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole's Anec- 
dotes of Painting, ed. Womum; information 
from G. Scharf, C.B., F.S.A.] L. C. 

NEVE or LE NEVE, JEFFERY 
(1679-1664), astrologer, bom on 16 April 
1679, was son of John Neve or Le Neve 
{Visit o/iowrfon, 1633-6, Harl Soc. ii. 62), 
and became a merchant and alderman of 
Great Yarmouth. He was also in the kinff's 
service as a * quarter waiter,* and in No- 
vember 1626 lie was nominated deputy 
water-bailiff of Dover {Cal. State Papers , 
Dom. 1625-6, pp. 232, 476). In 1620 he 
served the office of bailiff of Great Yar- 
mouth, and in 1626 he excited a great com- 
motion in the corporation by proposing to 
substitute a mayor for the two bailiffs who 
had hitherto governed the town. He was 
accordingly requested to resign his alder- 
manic gown (ib. 1627-8, pp. 604, 609), but 
he obtained a letter from the king order- 
ing his restitution. With this order the 
corporation refused to comply, and after 
a long controversy the privy council deter- 
mined that the corporation was to * be no 
more troubled in the business.* On 4 April 
1628 Neve, with three others, was commis- 
sioned to put in execution the statute of 
33 Hen. VIH for encouraging the use of 
archery (ib, 1628-9, p. 43), and he became 
entitled to a fee of one shilling on every 
branch cut for a bow (ib, 1666-6, p. 142). 
The abuses committed by Neve and his 
colleagues formed the subject of several 
petitions to the king (ib, 1629-31, p. 493), 
and their commission was revoked by pro- 
clamation on 23 Aug. 1631 (ib. 163i-3, p. 
1.34). Thinking to retard in part the staple 
industryof Great Yarmouth, and thus avenge 
himself for the loss of his position there, he 
unsuccessfully petitioned on 30 March 1630 



for license to export six hundred lasts of 
herrings in strangers' bottoms for twenty- 
one years at 60/. a vear (ib, 1629-31. p. 222). 
After these rebuffs Neve, whose business had 
greatly declined, retired to the Low Coun- 
tries, where he studied medicine and gradu- 
ated M.D. at Franeker. On his return he 
established himself in London as a quack 
doctor and astrologer. During the civil war 
he was plundered for his loyalty, and com- 
nelled to take refuge with the king at Ox- 
ford. He died a widower in All Hallows, 
London Wall, in January 1664, leaving a 
son Robert (Administration Act Book, 
P. C. C. 1664, 83-1). His papers passed into 
the hands of Elias Ashmole [q. v.] Li his 
« Life and Times * (ed. 1822, p. 64) WiUiam 
Lilly [q. v.], who knew Neve well, describes 
him as * a very grave person, laborious and 
honest, of tall stature and comely feature.* 

A John Neve or Le Neve, whose chris- 
tian name is often assigned to Jeffery, died at 
Hammersmith, Middlesex, about November 
1664, leaving a widow Katherine (^Adminis- 
tration Act Book, P. C. C. 1664). 

Neve was author of: * An Almanacke and 
Prognostication, with the Forraine Compu- 
tation . . . Rectified for the Elevation of the 
Pole Articke and Meridian of . . . Great 
Yarmouth,' &c., 2 pts. 12mo, London, of 
which the issues for 1607, 1611, 1612, 1615, 
and 1624 are in the British Museum. The 
name of John Neve appears as the compiler 
of the * Almanac* from 1627 until 1646, aft«r 
which year it appears to have been discon- 
tinued. Among the Ashmolean MSS. at Ox- 
ford (No. 418) is a large folio volume by 
Neve, entitled * Vindicta Astrologise Judi- 
ciariae, or the Vindication of Judicial As- 
trologie . . . Approved, Confirmed, and Illus- 
trated by 600 of Experimental! Observa- 
tions.^ The work consists of five hundred 
(not six hundred as in the title) pages, each 
containing a figure with the date and patient's 
or querent's name, and the * judicium astro- 
logicum,* which is written on the lower half 
of the page. Lilly in his *Life' (loc.cif.) 
says, that Neve having offered the figures for 
his inspection, he corrected thirty out of 
forty 01 them ; and that the book was then 
(1667) in the possession of Richard Saunder 
or Saunders, the astrologer. It is also men- 
tioned by John Gadbury in his * Collectio 
Geniturarum * (p. 179). A Latin translation 
of it by Miles Beveridge is Ashmolean MS. 
400. In the same collection (No. 379, 2 b) 
is an 'EpistolaseuaTrooTrao-^ariovquoddam,' 
which is subscribed * Galfridus Le Neve.' 

[Palmer's Perlustration of Great Yarmouth, 
i. 122, ii. 272 ; Black's Cat. Ashniol. MSS. ; Cal. 
State Papers, Dom. 1692-31, p. 127.] G. G. 



Neve 



241 



Neve 



NEVE, TIMOTHY a694-1757), di- 
yine and antiquary, was Dom at Wotton, 
in the parish of Stanton-Lacj, near Lud- 
low, Shropshire, in 1694. He was the son 
of Paul Neve, bailiff of the same place, and 
was educated at Ludlow school. He was 
admitted sizar of St. John's College, Cam- 
bridge, 10 Nov. 1711, under Goodwyn, and 
graduated B.A. in 1714. In 1716 he became 
master of the free grammar school at Spald- 
ing, Lincolnshire. He performed service in 
some capacity in Spalding parish church, and 
was in 1718 admitted a member of the Gen- 
tleman's Society of Spalding, of which he 
acted as librarian. To this society he com- 
municated several papers, including, in 1727, 
essays on the invention of printing and our 
first printers, and on Bishop Kennett's dona- 
tion of books to Peterborough Cathedral. 
Leaving Spalding about 1729, when a suc- 
cessor at the school was appointed, he moved 
to Peterborough, where he was minor canon 
from 24 March 1728-9 till 1745. WhUe 
there he was secretary and joint founder, 
along with Joseph Sparke, the registrar of 
Peterborough, 01 the Gentleman's Society, 
founded on the lines of the Spalding society. 

He was chaplain to Dr. Thomas, bishop of 
Lincoln, and by him nominated prebendary 




deacon of Huntingdon. For twenty-eight 
years (1729-67) he was rector of Alwalton, 
Huntingdonshire, a living attached to his 
Lincoln prebend. He died there on 3 Feb. 
1767, and was buried in Alwalton Church, 
in the north transept of which is an epitaph 
to his memory. 

By his first wife (married 1722, died 1728) 
he had four children, of whom two were 
surviving in 1741 — a son, Timothy [q. v.], 
and a daughter, subseq[uently married to a 
Mr. Davies (Nichols, lAt Anecd. vi. 136). 
His second wife, whom he married on 
26 Feb. 1750, was Christina, daughter of the 
Rev. Mr. Greene of Drinkstone, Bury St. Ed- 
munds, and sister to Lady Danvers of Rush- 
brooke, Suffolk. 

Watt attributes to him ' Observations of 
2 Pariielia,or Mock Suns, seen 30 Dec. 1736, 
and of an Aurora Borealis seen 11 Dec. 1735, 
(PhiL Trans. Abrida.yu. 134, 1751) ; also on 
an * Aurora Borealis seen in 1741 ' (ib, p. 
626). 

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Luard's 
Orad. Cantab. ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vi. 
63, 70. 99, et passiin^ and Literary Illustnitions, 
V. 36 ; Gent Mag. 1760, 1763, 1783, 1792, 1798 ; 
Blomfield's Dwntrj of Bicester ; Thomas Birch's 
Athenian Letters; Prof. J. £. B. Mayor's £n- 

TOL. XL. 



tries of St. John's College, Cambridge, January 
1630-1-July 1716; information from Marten 
Perry, M.D., president of the Spaldini^ Society, 
the Rev. T. A. Stoodley, Spalding, and Williaofc 
Ellis, esq., senior bursar of Merton College.] 

W. A. S. 

NEVE, TIMOTHY (1724-1798), divine, 
born at Spalding, Lincolnshire, on 12 Oct. 
1724, was the only surviving son, by his first 
wife, of Timothv Neve (1694-1767) [o. v.] 
He was admitted at Corpus Christi Couege^ 
Oxford, on 27 Oct. 1737, at the age of tlur- 
teen, and was elected scholar in 1737 and 
fellow in 1747. He graduated B.A. 1741, 
M.A. 1744, B.D. 1763, and D.D. 1758. In 
1769 he was one of the preachers at the- 
Chapel Royal, Whitehall, and on 23 April 
in that year he was instituted, on the nomi- 
nation of Bishop Green of Lincoln, to the* 
rectory of Middleton Stoney, Oxfordshire,, 
which he resigned in 1792 in favour of his 
son, the Rev. Egerton Robert Neve (1766- 
1818). In 1762 he was appointed by his- 
college to the rectory of Letcomb-Bassett, 
Berkshire, but he vacated it two years later, 
on his preferment by the same liody to th& 
more valuable rectory of Godington, Ox- 
fordshire, which he kept for the rest of his* 
life. From 1783 to his death in 1798 Neve 
held the Lady Margaret professorship of 
divinity at Oxford and the sixth prebendal 
stall in Worcester Cathedral. He was aUo* 
chaplain of Merton College, Oxford, and the 
second lecturer on the Bampton foundation. 
He was partly paralysed tor several years*- 
before his death, which took place at Oxford 
on 1 Jan. 1798. He left a wife, three sons^ 
and two daughters. The widow is com- 
memorated by G. V. Cox as * a gay old lady,'* 
living for many years in Beam or Biham, 
opposite Merton College chapel, and one of' 
his daughters was ranked among the belles- 
of academic society. 

Neve's chief works were : 1. ' Animadver- 
sions upon Mr. Phillips's History of the Life- 
of Cardinal Pole,' 1766; a vindication of th& 
doctrine and character of the reformers from 
the attacks which Thomas Phillips (1708- 
1784) [q. v.], a priest of the Roman commu- 
nion, had made upon them. Neve's copy,, 
bound up in three interleaved volumes, with 
numerous notes by him, and with several 
letters inserted from Jortin, Charles Towns- 
hend, and others, is in the British Museum. 
Some of the criticisms of Neve were expressed 
in very strong terms, and Phillips animad- 
verted upon them in the third edition (pp.. 
248- et seq.) of his * Study of Sacred Litera- 
ture, to which is added an Answer to the* 
Principal Objections to the History of the 
Life of Cardinal Pole.' 2. 'Eight Sermoii» 



Nevell 242 Nevell 

preachedbeforeUnivereityof Oxford in 1781 . in the division of the red squadron under 

as Bampton Lecturer,' 1781 . The argument ^ Shovell, which first broke through the French 
of this work was to prove that Jesus Christ ; line. In the following January he was ap- 

was the Messiah and Saviour of the World. ' pointed first captain of the Britannia, carry- 

3. ' Seventeen Sermons on Various Subjects/ ing the flag of the three admirals, joint 

1798. A posthumous work, published for ; commanders-in-chief. On 7 July 1693 he 

the benefit of his family. Six letters ad- was promoted to be rear-admiral, and during 

dressed to him by Maurice Johnson [q. v.] on the rest of the year commanded a aquadroa 

antiquarian topics are printed in the ' Biblio- off Dunkirk. In December, with his flag in 

theca Topographica Britannica,' iii. 417-35. the Royal Oak, he went out to the Mediter- 

Neve was elected in April 1746 a fellow of ranean as second in command under Sir 

the Literary Society at Spalding, and became Francis Wheler fq.v.], but happily escaped 

its correspondent at Oxford. in the storm of 19 Feb. 1693-4, when 

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Fowler's Wheler, with a large nart of the squadron, 

CJorpus Christi Coll. (Oxford Hist. Soc.). pp. 282, was lost. Having collected the shattered 

405 ; Cox's Recollections of Oxford, 2Dd edit. p. remains of the fleet, Nevell went to Cadix 

155 ; Gent.Mflg. 1798, pt. i. pp. 85-6 ; Le Neve's to refit, and in June joined Russell ofi* Cape 

Fasti, iii. 85, 619 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi. 70, Spartel [see RussELL, Edward, Earl of 

99-100, 134 ; Blomfield's Bicester Deanery, pt. iv. OrpordI. He was afterwards sent to cruise 

pp. 80-1.1 W. P. C. I along the African coast, and continued 

NEVELL, JOHN (d, 1697), vice-admi- second in command under Russell, and after- 
ral, descended from a junior branch of the wards under Sir George Rooke fq. v.], till he 
Nevilles of Abergavenny, served as a vol un- returned to England in April 1696. In 
teer in the fleet during the early part of the October he was appointed commander-in- 
third Dutch war, and in 1673 was promoted chief in the Mediterranean, and sailed on 
to be lieutenant of the French Ruby. In June 3 Nov. ; but at Cadiz he received his pro- 
1675 he was appointed to the Sapphire, one motion to the rank of vice-admiral, and 
of the squadron in the Mediterranean under orders to go to Madeira and the West Indies, 
Sir John Narbrough Cq. v.], and commanded where the French were understood to be form- 
by Captain Thomas Ilarman, who was killed ing a strong fleet, under the command of M. de 
in action with an Algerine corsair on 9 Sept. Pointis. He arrived at Barbados on 17 April 
1677. Harman was succeeded by Captain 1697, and, having collected the fleet, went on 
(afterwards Sir) Clowdisley Shovell, who con- to Antigua and Jamaica. There he had 
tracted a lifelong friendship with his lieu- news of the French attack on Cartagena, 
tenant. Nevell remained in the Sapphire and sailed at once in the hope of inter- 
till December 1680, when he was moved by cepting them on the way home. When 
Vice-admiral Herbert into his flaprship, the about halfway across to the mainland he 
Bristol, and on 21 Feb. 1681-2 he was pro- sighted their fleet. Their ships were laden 
moted to the command of the Anne yacht, with plunder, and in no humour to submit it 
On 8 May 1682 he was posted to the Bris- ! to the chances of an engagement. They pur- 
tol, in which ho continued with Herbert till ' sued the voyage under a press of sail, and 
the end of 1683, and afterwards by himself Nevell, after a fruitless chase for five days, 
till 1685. In 1685 he commanded the Gar- went to Cartagena to see if he could render 
land, and in August 1686 was appointed to any assistance. Following De Pointis, the 
the Crown, in which he went to the Medi- buccaneers had attacked and plundered the 
terranean in the squadron under Sir Roger ' town, carrying away what the French had 
Strickland [q.v.], returning in 1687. Not- j left; and the inhabitants, left destitute, had 
withstanding his known friendship for Her- taken to the woods, whose shelter they 
bert [see Herbert, Arthttr, Earl of Tor- could hardly be persuaded to leave. Nevell 
rington], the avowed partisan of the Prince went on to Havana to consult with the 
of Orange, he was appointed on 25 Sept. 1688 governor as to providing for the security of 
to tlie Elizabeth, from which he was moved the treasure fleet then lying there, worth, 
in the following March to the Henrietta, it was said, some ten or twelve million 
and again in February 1689-90 to the Royal sterling. The governor of Havana, how- 
Sovereign, Torrington's flagship in the battle ■ ever, was not prepared to place implicit con- 
of Beachv Head. In September 1690 he fidence in the English, and would not allow 
was appointed to the Kent, as captain of them to enter the harbour. They were suf- 



which he served on shore under the Earl of 
Marlborough at the reduction of Cork in 
October. He was still in the Kent in 1 692, 



fering from raging fever ; the rear-admiral, 
several officers, and great numbers of the 
men died, and Nevell determined to take 



and on 19 May was in the battle of Barfleur, the squadron to the coast of Virginia. The 



Nevile 



243 



Neville 



fever still pursued them ; and shortly after 
their arrival there Nevell himself sickened 
and died, partly, it was thought, of vexa- 
tion at the ill-success of the campaign. His 
will, at Somerset House (Pyne, 247), signed 
2 Nov. 1690, gives 50/. to each of two sisters, 
Elizabeth Nevell and Martha Carpenter; 
the rest of the property to be divided 
equally between his wife, Mary, and two 
daughters, Mary and Elizabeth. The will 
was proved by the widow on 2 Nov. 1697. 

[Chamock's Biog. Nav. ii. 63 ; Commission 
nnd Warrant Books in Public Record Office ; 
Notes from the papers of Charles Sergison 
{d. 1732). clerk of the acts, 1689-1710, now in 
the possession of the fnmily, kindly contributed 
by Mr. W. Lainl Clowes; Lediard's Naval Hist. 
Sec alflo Troude*8 Batailles Navales de la Franco, 
i. 236-7.] J. K. L. 

NEVILE or NEVYLE and NEVILL. 

[See Neville.] 

NEVILLE, ALAN DB (d. 1191 ?), judfire, 
son of -^misius de Neville, was probably de- 
scended from Gilbert de Neville, who com- 
manded William the Conqueror's fleet [see 
under Neville, Hugh de]. Alan's brother, 
also Gilbert de Neville, was an ancestor of 
the Nevilles of llaby [see under Neville, 
Robert de (d, V28li)X He is first men- 
tioned in 1165 as a judge of the exchequer, 
and may have been at that time also a 
* Marescallus Regis.' • In the following year 
he was appointed justice of the forests, and 
continued till his death to be chief justice 
of forests throughout England (Rogeb de 
IIovEDEN, Rolls Ser. ii. 289). He held vari- 
ous lands in Lincolnshire (cf. Pipe JRolls^ ed. 
1844, pp. 25, 116, 137), and was granted the 
Savemake Forest in Wiltshire by Henry II 
(Madox, Exch, ed. 1769, ii. 220). He sup- 
ported the king loyally against Becket (see 
Materials for Life of Becket, Rolls Ser. v. 
73), and for this was excommunicated by 
the archbishop in 1166, afterwards receiving 
absolution from Gilbert Foliot, bishop of Ix)n- 
don, conditionally on his going to liome on 
his way to Jerusalem and submitting there 
to the pope. In 1168 Becket excommuni- 
cated him again for committing his chaplain 
to priBon. As late as 1189 he was holding 
pleas of the forest {Pipe Rolls, ed. 1844, 1 
Ilic. I). He died in 2 Richard I (3 Sept. 
1 190-2 Sept. 1191), leaving two sons, Alan, 
a Justice itinerant in 1170, and Geofirey de 
Neville, d. 1225 [q. v.J 

[Foss's Lives of the Judges; Hadox's £zch. 
ed. 1769, i. 126; Dogdale's Buonage. i. 287; 
Matthew Paris's Chronica M^'ora (Kolls Ser.), 
V. 234, 214 ; H. J. Swallow's De Nova YiUa, 



Newcastle, 1885 ; Daniel Rowland's Hist, and 
Genealogical Account of the Family of Nevill, 
1830.] J. A. H. 

NEVILLE, ALEXANDER (rf. 1392), 
archhishop of York, was younger brother ot* 
John, fifth lord Neville of Raby [q. v.] 
('Kniohton, c. 2713), and wns son of Kal|)h, 
iourth lord Neville [q. v.], and his wife 
Alice, daughter of Hugh, lord Audley (Dug- 
dale, Baronage, i. 296). He received a 
prebend in York by command of Edward III 
m 1361, and was archdeacon of Durham from 
1369 to 1371. He was elected archbisho]) 
in succession to John Thoresby, who died 
6 Nov. 1373, and, a bull having been obtained, 
was consecrated 4 June 1374 at Westmin- 
ster, and enthroned at l^'ork on 18 Dec. 
On his consecration he presented to his cathe- 
dral two massive silver-gilt candlesticks. As 
soon as he came to York he (luarrelled with 
the dean and chapter, and specially with the 
treasurer, John Cliftbrd. He also quarrelled 
! with the canons of the collegiate churches of 
I Beverley and Ripon, and by all means in his 
I power endeavoured arbitrarily to override 
I their statutes. At Beverley he met with 
stout resistance. lie seized the revenues of 
the church, and in 1381 displaced six of the 
vicars, filling their places with six vicars 
choral from York, who remained at Beverley 
more than two vears. The Beverlev vicars 
were finally reinstated by order of the king 
and parliament in 1388. He also quarrelled 
with the citizens of York. In 1384 he re- 
moved his consistory court from York to 
Beverley, which he made the place of meet- 
ing for synods and convocations. When King 
Richard was in the neighbourhood in 1387 
he redressed the grievances of the citizens, 
but declined to interfere in ecclesiastical 
quarrels (BInighton, c. 2692; Drake, J?Aor- 
acum, pp. 435, 436). These Neville had 
prosecuted with much vigour and harshness, 
freely using the weapons of suspension and 
excommunication. ApiM;als were made to 
the pope, whose sentence was against the 
archbishop (Chronica Pontijicum Ecchsice 
Ebor, ap. Historians of York, pp. 423, 424). 
These quarrels are enough to account for the 
cessation during his primacy of the building 
of the new choir at Y'ork, b*'gun by his pre- 
! decessor Thoresby {York Fabric Rolls, pji. 
13, 187). However, he gave one hundred 
marks to the fabric, and presented the church 
with a splendid cope, adorned with gold and 
precious stones. He also repaired tnearchi- 
episcopal castle at Cawood, built new towers 
to it, and gave two small bells to the chapel, 
out of which was cast one large bell called 
Alexander after him. 

Neville was one of the most trusted friends 

b2 



Neville 



244 



Neville 



of Richard II, and was a conspicuous mem- 
ber of the court party. In tne autumn of 
1386 he was included in the commission ap- 
pointed to regulate the affairs of the king- 
Qom and the royal household (Bolls of Par- 
liament, iii. 221 ; Stubbs, Constitutional 
history, iii. 476, 476). From that time at 
least he seems to have been constantly at 
the court, where his presence was displeasing 
to the lords of Gloucester's party, for he en- 
couraged the king to resist the commissioners, 
to withdraw himself from their society, and 
to listen only to the advice of his favourites, 
telling him that if he yielded to the lords he 
would have no power left, and that they 
were making him a merely titular king 
(Chronicon Angliee, p. 374). He is said to 
have been one of those who advised Richard 
to leave the court in 1387, and join his 
favourite Robert de Vere, duke of Ireland, 
in Wales, and to take active measures against 
the opposition {ih, p. 379 ; Vita Ricaiii, pp. 
77, 84). He assisted in placing the king s 
case against the commission before the judges 
at Shrewsbury ([BjriGHToy, c. 2693), and is 
said to have advised that Gloucester and the 
Earl of Arundel should be surprised and 
arrested. Accompanying the king to Not- 
tingham in his hasty progress through the 
country, he took part in the council held 
there, and on 25 Aug. obtained and signed 
the decision of the judges in the king's 
favour {ib, c. 2696; Chronicon Anglice^ p. 
382). He entered London with the king on 
10 Nov., going in front of the procession, 
with his cross borne before him. On the 
12th Gloucester, Arundel, and Warwick, 
who were advancing with an armed force 
towards London, sent William Courtenay 
[q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, and others 
to Richard, demanding that Neville, Michael 
de la Pole, the duke of Ireland, and others 
should be punished as traitors, and two 
days later formally appealed them of trea- 
son. Richard received the lords at West- 
minster on the 17th, and promised them that 
Neville and the four others whom they ac- 
cused should attend the next parliament and 
answer for their acts. On the 20th Neville 
fled, and it was believed went northwards 
{ih. 2701) ; he soon, probably, went over to | 
Flanders. In the parliament that met in 
February 1388 he and the other four were 
appealed of treason by the lords. He did 1 
not appear, and was pronounced guilty. 
Being a churchman he escaped sentence of I 
death, but was outlawed, all his lands and 
g-oods were forfeited, and further proceed- I 
mgs were to be taken (1^. cc. 2713-27; 
Holts of Parliament, iii. 229-36). An ap- I 
plication was made to Pope Urban VI, who ' 



in April issued a bull translating him to the 
see of St. Andrews. Urban's authority was 
not acknowledged by the Scots, so this trans- 
lation was illusory, and had merely the same 
effect as deprivation. Neville ended his days 
as a parish priest at Louvain, where he died 
on 10 May 1392, and was buried in the chorch 
of the Carmelites in that city. In 1397 he 
was declared to have been loyal. 

[Historians of York, ii. 422-5 (Rolls Ser.); 
Knighton, CO. 2686-91, 2693-728, ed. Twysdan; 
Vita Ric. H. pp. 77, 84, 89,|97, 100, 106, ed. 
Hearne ; Chron. Anglis a mon. S. Albani, pp. 
374. 379, 382, 384, 386 (Rolls Ser.) ; T. Walsing- 
ham, ii. 152, 163, 164, 166, 172, 179 (Rolls 
Ser.); Rolls of Pari. iii. 229-36 ; Fabric Rolls 
of York, pp. 13, 187 (Surtees Soc.) ; Le Neve's 
Fasti, el. Hardy, iii. 107. 174, 303; Drake's 
Eboracum, pp. 435, 436 ; Stubbs*s Const. HisL 
ed. 1875, ii. 470, 476-81.] W. H. 

NEVILLE, ALEXANDER (1544- 
1614), scholar, bom in 1544, was brother of 
Thomas Neville [q. v.], dean of Canterbury, 
and son of Richara Neville of South Lever- 
ton, Nottinghamshire, by Anne, daughter of 
Sir Walter Mant ell of Hey ford, Northamp- 
tonshire. Towards the end of his life tne 
father removed to Canterbury, where he died 
on 8 Aug. 1599. His mother's sister Mar- 
garet was mother of Barnabe Googe [q. v.] 
Alexander was educated at Cambridge, where 
he g-raduated M. A. in 1581 at the same time 
as Robert, earl of Essex. On leaving the 
university he seems to have studied law in 
London, where he became acquaint-ed with 
George Gascoigne [a. v.] the poet. He is one 
of the five friends whom Gascoigne describes 
as challenging him to write poems on Latin 
mottoes proposed by themselves (cf. Gas- 
coigne, Mowres of Poesie, 1572\ Neville 
soon entered the service of Archbishop Parker, 
apparent Iv as a secretary, and editecl for him 
* Tabula IleptarchiaB Saxonicae * (Tantter). 
In an extant letter in Latin addressed to his 
master, Neville drew an attractive picture of 
the studious life led by the archbishop and 
his secretaries (Strype, Parker, iii. 346). He 
attended Parker's funeral on 6 June 1575 {ib. 
ii. 432), and wrote an elegy in Latin heroics 
{ib. ii. 436-7). He remained in the service of 
Parker's successors, Grindal and Whitgift (cf. 
Strype, Whitgift, i. 435). Possibly he is iden- 
tical with the Alexander Neville who sat in 
parliament as M.P. for Christchurch, Hamp- 
shire, in 1585, and for Saltash in 1^1. He 
died on 4 Oct. 1614, and was buried on 9 Oct. 
in Canterbury Cathedral, where the dean 
erected a monument to commemorate both 
his brother and himself (Battelt, Canttr^ 
bury, App. p. 7). He married Jane, daughter 
of Kichaxd Duncombe of Morton, Bucking- 



Neville 



«4S 



Neville 



hamshire, and widow of Sir Gilbert Dethick, 
but left no issue. 

His chief work was an account in Latin of 
Kett*s rebellion of 1549, to which he ap- 
pnended a description of Norwich and its an- 
tiquities. The work, which was undertaken 
under Parker's guidance, was entitled * A. 
Nevylii . . .deFuroribus NorfolcensiumKetto 
Duce. Eiusdem Norvicus/ London (by H. 
Binneman), 1576. A list of the mayors and 
sheriffs of Norwich was added. The dedi- 
cation was addressed to Parker, and Thomas 
Drant [q. v.] prefixed verses. A passage on 
p. 132 incidentally spoke of the laziness of the 
Welsh levies who had taken part in the sup- 
pression of Eett's rebellion, and compared the 
Welsh soldiers to sheep. Offence was taken 
by the government at this sneer, and a new 
edition was at once issued with the offensive 
sentences omitted and an additional dedi- 
cation to Archbishop Grindal, the successor of 
Parker, who had died in the interval. Neville 
also published in 1676 * A. Nevylii ad WalliaB 
proceres apologia ' (London, by H. Binne- 
man, 4to), in which he acknowledged his 
error of judgment. The account of Rett was 
appended under the title ' Eettus * to Chris- 
topher Ocland's *An^lorum Prcelia,* 1682, 
and in 1616 an English translation by the 
Rev. Richard "Woods of Norwich appeared 
with the title * Norfolk Furies their Foyle 
under Kett and their Accursed Captaine: 
with a description of the famous Citye of 
Norwich ; * another edition is dated 1623. 

Neville was a competent writer of Latin 
verse and prose. His earliest publication was 
a translation of Seneca*s * (Edipus,* which 
he 'englished' in a rough ballad metre in 
1560, and dedicated to Henry Wotton. It 
was first published as * The Lamentable Tra- 
gedie of CEdipus the Sonne of Laius, Kyng of 
Thebes, out of Seneca. By A. Nevyle,* Lon- 
don, 1663, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) Thomas Newton 
(1542?-160r) [q. v.] included it in his 

* Seneca hisTenne Tragedies,* London, 1681. 

In 1687 appeared Neville's 'Academiie 
Cantabrigiensis lacrymsB tumulo ... P. Sid- 
neii sacratse per A. Nevillum,' Cambridge, 
1587, 4to, with a dedication to the Earl of 
Leicester. Sir John Harinfton commended 
this poem in his annotations on Ariosto's 
'Orlando Furioso' (bk. 37). Neville also 
contributed English verses to his uncle Bar- 
nabe Googe's ' Eglogs and Sonettes,' 1663. 
According to an entry in the 'Stationers* 

* Registers * (Colliek, Extracts, ii. 37 ), he 
was in 1576 engaged on a translation of 
Livy. 

[Cole's At heott Cantab, in Brit Mus. >^ddit. 
MS. 6877 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum ; Notes 
and Queries, Istaer. v. 442, 3rd ser. iii. 114, 



177 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Brydges's Restituta, 
i. 84 ; iv. 359 ; Bitson's Bibl. Anglo Poetica.] 

S. L. 

NEVILLE, ANNE (1456-1485), queen 
of Richard III. [See Anne.] 

NEVILLE, CHARLES, sixth Earl op 
Westmorland (1643-1601), was eldest son 
of Henry, fifth earl (1625 P-1563) [see under 
NpiLLE, Ralph, fourth Earl], by his first 
wife, Jane, daughter of Thomas Manners, 
first earl of Rutland [q. v.] He was bom in 
1543, and was brought up in all probability 
as a Roman catholic at Raoy Castle, Durham, 
the family seat. His father certainly was a 
reactionary, and was one of the supporters 
of Queen Mary (ITwf. MSS, Comm. 7th Rep. 
App. n. 610). In August 1563 Charles suc- 
ceedea as sixth Earl of Westmorland on the 
death of his father. He did not, however, take 
his seat in the House of Lords till 30 Sept. 
1566. His marriage into the Howard family 
definitely connec(;ed him with the old catholic 
party, but he was loyal in 1565, when the 
Earl of Bedford met him at Morpeth. He 
was doubtless fired to rebellion by the ad- 
vice of his numerous catholic relatives, espe- 
cially Christopher Neville [(j. v.] (cf. Bowes 
to Sussex, 15 Nov. 1669, in Memorials of 
the Rebellion, p. 34), and by that of many 
family friends in the north. Nevertheless 
in March 1669 he was on the council for the 
north, and was made a commissioner for 
musters. His attitude became known in the 
autumn of 1569. In September he was re- 

?uired to meet the Earl of Sussex at York, 
le and the Earl of Northumberland de- 
clined (4 Nov.) to go [see Percy, Thomas, 
d, 15721. The government, finding that the 
two earls had been in correspondence with 
the Spanish ambassador, oraered them to 
come to London, and their refusal to obey 
was the formal signal of rebellion. Early 
in November they assembled their forces, 
marched from Raoy to Durham on 14 Nov., 
restored the mass, and pushed on south to 
Darlington, and thence towards York. Their 
first design was to release Mary Queen of 
Scots, who was then confined at Tutbury; 
and, as they wished to avoid a check at the 
outset, they passed by York without assault- 
ing it. A detachment from their army 
meanwhile had secured Hartlepool in order 
to keep open communications with the con- 
tinent, wnence aid was expected. By the 
time the main body reached Clifford Moor 
Mary was no longer at Tutbury, having been 
safely moved to Coventry. Their disappoint- 
ment entirely changed the plans of the rebels, 
who now most unwisely resolved to retreat, 
in the hope of holding the north of England, 



Neville 



246 



Neville 



ftnd there intended to wait to give battle to 
any force that might be sent a^inst them. 
The leaders were solemnly proclaimed trai tors 
at Windsor on 26 Nov., and on the 30th the 
retreating army broke up. AVestmorland 
went to liarnard Castle, wliich was held by 
Sir George Bowes, who had to capitulate 
owing to the treacheir of the garrison [see 
under liowES, Sir George, 1527-1580]. 
Thence he led his men to liaby, which is 
only a few miles distant. 

At the approach of the main royal army 
from the south Westmorland fled, with 
Northumberland, across the border into the 
country of the Kers, living for a time in the 
cjistle of Femiehurst, Roxburghshire (cf. 
Memoriah, p. 114). Sir Robert Constable, 
an English spy, was (jm ployed to try and in- 
duce the earl, who was a connection by mar- 
riage (cf. Teslamenia Vetusta, p. 705), to come 
into England, and from Constable's house 
sue for pardon; but Constable's negotia- 
tions were unsuccessful. The account of the 
transaction will be found in the * Sadler State 
Papers.* The earl passed over into the Spanish 
Netherlands. At first ho lived at Louvain, 
and seems to have been provided with money, 
as he kept twelve or thirteen servants. His 
pension from the king of Spain was two 
hundr(?d crowns a month. 

Meanwliilc in \oi\ he was formallv at- 
taintcjd (1^5 Kliz. cap. 10), his estates in the 
diocese of Durham going to the crown in- 
stead of to the bisliop, on the novel plea that 
the crown had h«d the trouble of defending 
them. The famous castle of Kabv remained 
crown property till it was bought by Sir 
llurrv Vane about 1645, and thus it is now 
held by J^ord liamard, his representative. 

Occasional notices of Westmorland, not 
always to his credit, are found during the 
next thirty years. In January 157l^ he was 
one of the deputation of English exiles 
who asked aid fnmi Philip at JJrussels in 
support of the llidolfi plot. Philip, however, 
or at all events Alva, knew the real value of 
his 8Ugg<^stioiis, and wlien in 157^3 he urged 
the landing of a force in Northumberland, 
Alva remarked that his word was that of a 
nobleman out of his country. In spite of 
thes(} transactions Westmorland was con- 
tinually trj'ing to negotiate for his return to 
England, but the only result seems to have 
been unsuccessful plots to kidnap him on the 
])art of the English government m 1575 and 
1580. About 1577 he went to live at Maes- 
tricht, and is said to have been friendly with 
Don John of Austria, though apparently he 
had no officiid relations with him. In 1 580 he 
was colonel of a regiment composed of Eng- 
lish refugees in the Spanish service, and in 



March 1581 he went on a pilgrimage to Some, 
to get money if possible. He stayed at Xhd 
English College, and returned with aome sort 
of a commission. He is said to have lived 
viciously in later life, and is described in 
1583 as * a person utterly wasted by looseness 
of life and by God*8 punishment.' He was at 
Brussels in 1600, thinking of another mar- 
riage, but died, deep in debt, at Nieuport on 
16 Nov. 1601. 

Westmorland married before 1564 Jane 
Howard, eldest daughter of Henry Howard, 
earl of Surrey [q. v.] His wife, oi whom he 
was evidently fond, was a woman of spirit. 
Bowes records, in a letter of 15 Nov. 16(59, 
that when Markenfield, Heed, and other 
rebels left the earl she ' braste owte agaynste 
them with great curses, as well for their un- 
happye counselling as nowe, there cowerd 
fiyghte.' She had a pension of 300/. from 
the queen during her husband's exile, died in 
1 59^. and was buried at Kenninghall, Norfolk. 
By her Westmorland left four daughters: 
Catherine, married to Sir Thomas §rev of 
Chillingham, Northumberland; £leanor,who 
died unmarried ; Margaret, who nmrried Sir 
Nicholas Pudsey of Yorkshire; Anne, who 
married David, brother of Sir William Ingleby 
of Kipley, Yorkshire. Interesting particu- 
lars as to Lady Margaret's conversion from 
Roman Catholicism by 3Iathew Hutton [q. v.] 
in 1 5i)4-5 are to be found in Ilutton's * Corre- 
spondence* (Surtees Soc), p. 92, &c. 

[Surtees's Hist, of Durham, vol. iv. ; Surtecs's 
Sketch of the Stock of the Neviles, pp. 11, 12 ; 
Crtl. of State I*apprs, Dom. ; Froude's Hist, of 
Enul. ; Cal. ofHjitfield iMSS.iii. 136, 147; Kow- 
land's Ilibt. Family of Nevill; Memorials of the 
Rebellion of 1569; Doyle's Otficial Baronage, 
iii. 035 ; Stouey's Life and Times of Sir R. 
Sjuller ; Sadler State Papers ; Norton's Letters, 
f. iii. ; Bishop Percy s Folio MS. ii. 210, &c.] 

W. A. J. A. 

NEVILLE, CHRISTOPHER (Jl. 15< % 
rebel, was fourth son of Ralph, fourth earl of 
Westmorland [}[. v.l, by Catherine, daughter 
of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham. 
He was of violent temper, and in youth he 
went to a horse race at Gatherly Moor in 
Yorkshire to assault one Christopher Kokeb v. 
He was an ardent catholic, and had much 
influence over his nephew Charles, sixth 
earl of Westmorland [q. v.l He was a 
leader in the northern rebellion of 15tii*, 
and was doubtless largely responsible for the 
share taken in it by nis nephew (cf. Memo- 
rials of the Rehellion of 1 569, p. 34). In the 
proclamation against the rebels issued by the 
Earl of Sussex, the commander for the queen, 
on 19 Nov. 15(59, Christopher Neville was 
one of those exempted from the benefits of 



Neville 247 Neville 

the pardon offered. When the main body ford), 8tuntiy'ti Lite ot badleir, uU notice both 

of the rebels went south to capture and re- Christopher and Cnthbert Neville ; Letters and 

lease Mary Queen of Scots, about the end of Papers, Hen. VIII. v. 1679; Cal. of State Papers 

November, Neville with a small force turned ^o™- 1547-80 ; Cal. of State Papers, For. Ser. 

a8ideand8ecuredHartlepool,hopingprobably i?^^"^^* P'^^n' ^-L^J^^o"*'^ Account of the 

towelcometherereinforcements^fromabroacl. ^^^'^ ^^ NeviU, 1830; Surteess Durham ly. 

The rebels held the town as late as 17 Dec. ; jf.^; ^^,7^'}} « Northallerton, p 60 ; i roude s 

u 4. -V' -n J* J J. 'A ^\ 11 liist. of England, vol. jx.] W. A. J. A. 

but rxeville did not reside there regularly, *» -• 

and was at the siege of Barnard Castle on NEVILLE, EDMUND (1560 ?-l 630 ?), 
1 Dec, when he issued an order for a muster conspirator, was son of Kichard Neville of 
there. When the rebels broke up their forces Pedwyn and of Wyke, Worcestershire, by 
he remained for some time at the head of a Barbara, daughter of Thomas Arden of Park- 
small troop of horse, but soon fled across the hall, in the same county. Kichard Neville, 
border to Scotland, and was received either the father, was grandsion of John Neville, 
at Femiehurst, Roxburghshire, by the Kers, third baron Latimer [q. v.] Edmund lived 
or at Branxholm by the Scotts of Buccleugh. for some time abroaa, it was said in the 
But he seems to have returned to England Spanish service. About the beginning of 
early in February 1569-70. Sir George 1584 he returned to England, claiming to be 
Bowes wrote to Sir Thomas Gargrave in the heir to his grand-uncle, the fourth and 
Febnuiry that Neville had been in hiding last Lord Latimer, who had died in 1577 [see 
near Brancepeth Castle. He soon afterwards under Neville, John, third baron]. Cecil's 
escaped to Inlanders. He was living at Lou- son Thomas, afterwards first earl of Exeter 
vain in 1571, and at Brussels in 15/5. Like [q. v.], had married Dorothy, daughter and 
the other exiles, he enjoyed a small pension co-heiressof the last Lord Latimer, and hence 
from the King of Spain. He died in exile, was glad to takeanyopportunity of injuring 
His estateR, on his attainder in 1569, were Edmund, lie was suspected from the moment 
of course forfeited. He is always described of his return. A merchant named Wright 
as of Kirby Moorside. Neville married said that he had seen him at Kouen, and that 
Annie, daughter of John Fulthorpe of Hips- while there he had lodged with the Nortons 
well, Yorkshire, widow of Francis Wandis- [seeNoKXON, RichakdJ. In 1584 he was con- 
ford of Kirklington, in the same county, cemed in what is termed Parry's plot to kill 
By her he left no issue ; a son by her first the queen [see under Pakky, William, d, 
husband, Christopher Wandisford, married 1585J. l*arry seems to have been in com- 
Sir George Bowes^s daughter. munication with him, and speaks of him as 
Much of Neville's forfeited estate came to an honourable gentleman of great descent ; 
him through his wife, and in 1570 the Earl of he also claims him as a relation, though the 
Sussex sent to Cecil to ask for some help connection was slight (cf. FouLis, Hint, of 
for her. He stated at the time that Neville Bominh Treasons^ p. 34:?). Neville was at 
had treated her badly. From an inquiry held once sent to the Tower, and in 1585 revealed 
in 1574, it appears that Neville had given the whole affair. He remained long in the 
the rectory of Kirby Moorside to William Tower, though he made constant efforts to 
Barkley, alias Smith, whose wife Katherine get out. In 1595 he brought a desperate 



was reputed to be his mistress. While he 
was at Femiehurst this woman twice sent 
him a ring, and he in answer desired her to 
live according to the laws, and said that he 
would never think well of them that were 
not good to her. 

Christopher's brother, Cuthbekt Neville 
(/?. 1569), also took a prominent part in the 



charge of treason against the lieutenant of 
the Tower (cf. Hi«t. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. 
App. p. 541). He was soon afterwards libe- 
rated, and probably went abroad. He claimed 
the earldom of Westmorland after the death 
of Charles, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1001 ; but 
his petition was not heard, tliongh he may 
have been the next heir. He died before 



rebellion. He lived at Brancepeth, helped < 1640 in Brussels, probably in poverty. A 
to restore the altars at Durham, fled with ; monument to his memory was placed in the 
his brother to the Low Countries, and was chancel of East ham Church, Essex. He mar- 
pensioned, and, like him, died in exile. ried, first, Jane Martignis, dame de Colombe, 
Christopher Neville the rebel must be a lady of Ilainault, by whom he left no issue; 
carefully distinguished from Christopher secondly, Jane, daughter of Kichard Smythe, 
Neville, the son of Richard Neville, second member of a Warwickshire family, by whom 
lord Latimer [q. yj, by Anne, daughter of he left a son, Ralph, and several daughters. 



Sir Humphrey Stafford. 

[The thre« authorities for the rebellion, 
Sharp's Memorials, The Sadler Papers (ed.Clif- 



His widow had, probably as a compensation 
for her husband's claims, a pension of 100/. 
a year from James I. 



Neville 248 Neville 

[RuwIaDii* Accoont of the Family of Navill; BeAUchunp, fourth son of TIioiiia« Beu- 




\W. im, lit , C7l.rj(>C«<SlUUUB, •!•. 1. ^|«, l»r. .i. Jl^rCU ! Q. . ^ 

337, It. 332, &c.] W. A. J. A. Bergavenny' or AbergATenny on Usk on ths 

NEVILLE, EDMUND (1605-1647), d^th of the krt Ha8ting^ earl of Pemhroke, 
Jesuit, was bom in hU father's house at ^^'f^ ^"♦^"i.^f,?* '^^ m*terii«l nde a 
TiopcM,Laiicoshire,in]605,aiid,afterstudT-i ?«5''?,'^ f >?{^I!T ?!T1I^P* "°*'^' 
ing at St. Omer, entered the English Colle^ !»« /l^ Ai»nl 13/ 2) pl««d hia cousin n^ 
at Rome on 29 Sept. 1621, undir the name ■. )? the entail (NicoiJi8,2firforwPenn«^,ed. 
of Sales. He was admitted to the noTitiate ' Courthope ; OympMe Peerage, ed. G. E. C. 
of the Society of Jesus at St. Andrews. ?: ^^)- I" 1^" •»« ^«f '"l?'°i?'\«^ .*« P^ 

Rome, in l(i26: In 1636 he was minister at V'°.*« " ' '*""'' "^^"l ""^ *'"* *'*i?^*v,**f 

Ghent, and three years later he was ordered ^I^ Bereavenny or (perhaps more proUbly) 

to the English minion, ' where he rendered 9^}^^ Beauchamp of Bergavenny. Eh*- 

important sen-ices to religion by his talents, ^^^ Beauchamp s mother was Isabel !• 

aeaT, and most engaging and conciliatory I^nser, daughter, and eventuaUysole^uv 

manners ' (Oliteb, Co«erf<in«/. S. J. p. 148). of Thomas, siath baron le Desyenaer, lord of 

In 1639 he was a missioner in Londbn ; on Glamore^ and Morgannoc.and for a moment 

S Aug. 1640 he was professed of the four ewl of Gloucwter, whose dignities were for- 

vowsl in 1642 he was in the Oxford dis- feited by rebellion ml WO. ^\ orcester mar- 

trict ; and in 1646 he was stationed in the "'^ ^f l" ^"1? 1^"' ^'^ months after hu 

fathers death, when he was still aimplj 




ment on account of his sacerdotal chaLter; ?» ^^J^'^- \t^^^?''«"^if' ^"TT'si" Rf^^' 
but, as no proof could be adduced to show On the death of her mother, who held them 
that he wis really a priest, he was set at >njomture, Edward Neville in 1436 obtained 
liberty. He died on 18 July 1647. possession of her father's lands, with the 
He wrote ' The Palm of Christian Forti- «<:ept>on of the castle and lordship of Aber- 
tude, or the Glorious Combats of the Chris- p.^enny which wm occupied, under an en- 
tians in Japan ' [St. Omer ?], 1630, 8vo, and t<iil created m 1396 by Worcester s father, 
-The Life of St. Augustine, Doctor of the \y}'^ <"°"»"l R'c»>«rd, earl of A\arwick (rf. 
Church,' which was not published, and is 1.439), who aUo by papal dispenwtion mar- 
said to be extant in manu^ript. "'■'^ ,'"» <=«•"'" » Y"i°^' ^^- B"** ^T"* 

'^ was known as lord of Bergavenny, and when, 

[De Ikcker'8 Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- after the death of Henry, duke of War- 

?T*^ '^oni^'l';:^"- .?^lV.^°i^^'\^T,?"^i*tT! wick, son of Richard, earl of Warwick, 
360, V,. 296 406. v„. 680; Southwells Bibl. ; ^^^ f^^^el le Despenser in 1446, the War- 
Hcnptorum See. Jesu, p. 184: TaDnors Societas ' • i • u •*. j i j i.* • r * 

Jesu ApostoloruD. Imifatrix, p. 760.] T. C. J'^k .nheritance devolved upon his infant 

"^ -^ daughter, Anne Beauchamp, who was a 



NEVILLE, EDWARD (d. 147(J), Baron 



ward of the crown, Neville and his wife 



OF Bergavenny or Abergavenny (a form I forcibly entered on the castles and lands, but 
which first appeared in the sixteenth century were ariven out {Complete Peerage, p. 16). 
and was not definitely adopted until 1730), | It was not until after the death of Anne 
was the sixth and youngest son of Ralph j Beauchamp on 3 June 1449 that Neville 
Neville, first earl of Westmoreland [q. v.], by j obtained the royal license (14 July 1449) to 
his second wife, Joan Beaufort, daughter of | enter on the lands, &c., of Abergavenny 



John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster. His father 
had arranged, before his death in 1425, the 
match which made his youngest son the 
founch.^r of the house which alone among the 
Nevilh^ branches has been continued in the 
■male line to our own day, and is now repre- 
sented by the Marquis of Abergavenny ( Wills 
^nd Inventories^ Surtees Soc. i. 71). The lady 
was Elizabeth Beauchamp, only child and 
heiress of Richard, earl of Worcester, who 
\ April 1422 of wounds received at the 
Meaux. Worcester's father, William 



(<DoYLB, Official Baronage ; Ord, Privy Cottw 
oil, V. 283 ; Dug dale, i. 309). Nevertheless 
he did not get possession of them, for they 
passed into the hands of his nephew, Richard 
Neville, who succeeded to the Warwick 
estates in right of his wife, Anne Beau- 
champ, sister of Henry, duke of Warwick, 
and called himself Lord of Bergavenny (Duo- 
dale, i. 307). Edward Neville was summoned 
to parliament as baron of Bergavenny in 
September 1450, but it was not until the 
time of his grandson that the castle and lord- 



Neville 



249 



Neville 



ship were definitely acquired by the holder 
of the title (Swallow, De Nova Villas pp. 
229-80 ; Historic Peerage, p. 16 ; Inq, post 
mortem, i v. 406). Henry VIlI restored them 
to Qeorge Neville, third baron Bergavenny. 
The history of the barony of Abergavenny 
is marked by more than one anomaly, but, if 
those were right who have maintained that 
it was held by the tenure of the castle, this 
would be the greatest. 

Edward Neville was the first person who 
wfts undoubtedly summoned to parliament 
under the express style of ' Lord of Berga- 
venny,' and Sir Harris Nicolas was inclinea to 
think that he ought to be considered the first 
holder of the Abergavenny barony (^Historic 
Peerage), He made very little fi^re in the 
stormy times in which some of his brothers 
and nephews were so prominent. In 1449 he 
had seen some military service in Normandy, 
and his son had been one of the hostages for 
the performance of the conditions on which the 
English were allowed to march out of Rouen 
in October of that year (Stevenson, Wars in 
France, ii. 611-12, 628). In the civil strife 
he followed the lead of the heads of his family. 
"WTien, in 1464, his brother-in-law, the Duke 
of York, became protector of the kingdom, 
and his eldest brother, the Earl of Salisbury, 
chancellor, Abergavenny, with other Neville 
peers, sat pretty regularly in the privy coun- 
cil {Ord, Privy Council, vol. v.) Northamp- 
ton is the only battle of the civil war m 
which his presence is mentioned (Chron. ed. 
Davies). When Edward IV became kin^, 
Abergavenny served in the north under his 
nephews against the Lancastrians in the 
autumn of 1462, and more than once occurs 
as a commissioner of array in Kent, where 
he probably resided at his first wife's manor 
of Birling, close to Maidstone (Dotle; Swal- 
low, p. 287). Abergavenny did not change 
his king with his nephew Warwick, died on 
18 Oct. 1476, and apparently was buried in 
the priory church at Abergavenny, where 
there is a monument of a warrior, at whose 
feet is a bull, the crest of Neville (1^. p. 230). 
By his first wife, Elizabeth Beauchamp, he 
had two sons and three daughters. The eldest 
son, Richard, died during his father's life-^ 
time, and was buried in Staindrop Church, 
the ancient Neville mausoleum by the gates 
of Raby Castle (Sxtrtees, iv. 130 ; cf. Dug- 
dale, i. 309). Raby was now in tbe hands 
of the elder family of Ralph, earl of West- 
morland, which was, by 1440, on the worst 
of terms with the younger. But George, 
the second son who succeeded his father 
as baron of Abergayenny, is said to have 
been bom at Rabv. The direct male line 
of Edward Nerille ended with his great- 



grandson, Henry Neville, who died in 1587, 
leaving only a daughter, married to Sir 
Thomas Fane. Henry Neville's cousin, Ed- 
ward Neville (d. 1589), obtained the castle 
and lordship of Abergavenny under an entail 
created by Henry's father. Edward Neville's 
son and namesake claimed the barony in 
1598 as heir male, but a counter-claim was 
raised by Lady Fane as heir-general. The 
matter was settled by a compromise in 1604, 
when Lady Fane was allowed the barony of 
Le Despenser and the barony of Abergavenny 
was confirmed to Edward Neville,who8e male 
descendant in the ninth generation now holds 
the dignity. The arrangement was a most 
anomalous one. AccorcQng to all modem 
peerage law the writ of 1604 must have 
createa a new barony. The four subsequent 
occasions on which the barony has oeen 
allowed to go to heirs male would in strict- 
ness equally constitute new creations (Com- 
plete Peerage, pp. 20-4). The present Mar- 
quis of Abergavenny is the fourteenth holder 
of the barony (which has twice gone to 
cousins) from Edward Neville, who died in 
1622 ( Historic Peerage), He also represents 
an unbroken Neville descent in the male 
line of twenty-one generations, from Geoffrey 
de Neville in the reign of Henry III, and a 
still longer one through Geoffrey's father, 
Robert Fitz-Maldred, a pedigree without 
parallel among English noble families [see 
under Neville, Robebt de, d, 1282]. 

A bergavenny's second wife was Catherine 
Howard, daughter of Sir Robert Howard, 
and sister of John Howard, first duke of Nor- 
folk. His first wife is said to have died on 
18 June 1448 (Doyle; Swallow, p. 231), 
and he then married Catherine Howard. 
But he was excommunicated for doing so on 
the ground that they had had illicit relations 
during his wife's lifetime, and were within 
the third degree of consanguinity. Pope 
Nicholas V was, however, persuaded to grant 
a dispensation for the marriagre. Dugdale 
gives 15 Oct. 1448 as the date of the bull, 
which, supposing the date of Elizabeth Beau- 
champ's death to be correct, does not leave 
much time for the intermediate proceedings. 
Both dates are irreconcileable with the age 
(twenty-six) which Dugdale (from the Es- 
cheat Roll) gives to her second son at his 
father's death in 1476. Sir Harris Nicolas 
gives thirty-six as his age, and, if this is a 
correction and not an enror, it will remove 
the worst difficulty. It is certainly most un- 
likely that George Neville should have been 
bom at Raby Castle in 1450 (cf. Paston 
Letters, i. 397). 

The children of the second marriage were 
two sons, Ralph and Edward, who died 



I 



_; -'• >-—-•'■- i- :•- -.-.-.'Zi i rTZi- Zii-s~Lri i:: l-">o7 

"■ jr. ..-: 7--- ■ " • - . Jr.:- IT" f • 'r ---.'■'•■ jir "^L* tT -I " '•Vr*m:r>T»-r 
"■ • - ■- -"^ -' -'■ "f - ~i-' • - •-:. ■• :Li._ T «1— . :.- : vi-ii-i — . T:"^rr li:';! 
•'- ' ■•-■T' — -"^j* -'^ ■ ■■" •"-■"■ -" — 'I-- 1 • !•-■• . ~. * j{- . ~ ■". :_ -~~ 4r -Vllir.j- 

• -- Pi.-- -— -. — »►- V ,■ ' Tf" " ■•• ►■J ^'•_ 

?•--:. -1 J* " * • - - : <".i • - • . 1 iT ?e-r. ::. o» C >. 
_• ■: — . _• . - rr : :- :•£ * 7 " -i - 7 t-^ *:ii 1 1-? .iate* > t' 









« • ! ■ 



• - 



■ / 



'-"!'■"- ---.'""' r'*r.i^- **.•■-.- ■ -* "■"*•*■-'*_. 'i-L^ 1"^ n. Cl 

■-""-i-.*-"" --'-J ."1. _i.- " . ^ -. ■-■ _ .-■ -• \ _ - .- <- T ., ."I 'h** 

-'■"■ '-'"--'. -' -■_" .~ 1 . !." 1 * .".-""'. 1 " . . T 1 ivrr^iV*. r.— V. :ti 

., . ~- — "" •"■ .-~ » - ■-. ■■-— --•■-•f«-_-*i»lh.»i 

-- -- - — ._. __ ... .-.-., __ ".._. ,\«i^_..T-'» 

-• "»-• . ._ _ . — , , ^ ....«,* ". ■•..T'.A A. > n .1. >.•• 

' I '. . ■ . ." . . J ... ... . I 

**'■-■"-■ ■■■ .11 . • ' Z "- -7 ~ ._ .* " lUL*". r. -■ 1 T 7 "-~.i"^'"Tlt :if j'.Xi.l 

i' 1 -. -.. •* -" _ .- - -\ " ,: T . ..___^ " \' ■ V *•■'.< li <t' Ki'- 



• •'-■ *'^,*» »■» ••■- •■ ■■", ^^ " • ^ ^ . X 



- — "^i — N- T .' : T.'.l.r..'': IT. ^ :. • is *r-rir.ito!v r.— 
:' ** r :;-•..-. >-v.Ii- r. I' !'>» "q. v.~ Ills 

I ■ • • f-^- " -^ * V--"" — V • • ^ . - . • • - ••- _ m_^ •** ., w- 4 






«■• '• «■■«" * J 



:,:.-\ Jv.r. N-v....r -.r'', '. . - •^- . ;.--. • •:: :. -t;.-:^a : "-: ^:^ v.r r.ir:::v o: N.vi;\ 

-:i-j/. i^^l:; ;.. -^v... /r. .::.•.-: 'i-T.:t:..v. >^ . :.,.- :v. ,r : i'tr^r> He-rv VIII.15uv^-3:; 

O;, 1^0 O'V i:;; ; ;... ./.r. •. : :.• r'l:-!:-. in W^ :■ ^., , ~ :^: : ir l.Ij . :. :^: H.-tcls Kcl:.::. 

]!•■■■'. v.;*}i rii'i.-I-- Ji.'/i:. i -n ''!. v.". "L-n l.*-*'-.. . V. r ::h-.^'.-'.> C:.r»T.. ^C;imd. S-o. . i. 

•. ; "/..'.• Li-I". ktA fit'-'-.vfir'i- fiw.*T \p: .**::- ■ I. .J: '' - r. • :" C.'i:* Cir:.«i. S.>'.); Cr.ii.tner'-i 

\',\. .'.-•A >.T \Vi;:i".m>y :r.-y. fii: rhr— roir:r ^^' 'rA^. :.'' 4./:r\:;.:.cV. :^.:j:.»^2^.iQU.i:l\irkir 

t'» J'.;-.- r,r t|j«. r ,roT.;iV'in 'if r! •• I'r::. - "^ '" • ii-*— ■■■» i;ip*..'> *.''r...;. ?sv. ] 

M::--., .'.].', \,:v\ luiirr.-A J.oni^Xri. I'l. \:.\*' ^^'- -^- J- •^• 

l.« 7.;, fi /' r.M-in:in'.r til- privy rli;i:!.K-rfi!:'l SEVILLE tv, /"St.- ii:i>URirK.EDWAlil> 

ifi:i ''-.-'.If fii- l/'i' kh'iiiriH', II«- \vn- ]ir' »';rit fit i l»».'V.»-!7i^.*'. if-iiit, l.«»rn in Laiic;i<hir»» 

!}•' I .' I'l'»niii- r]'»iliof^iolr! ill lojo, Il^wfts in 1»'».'V.*. was >'>n *^i EJwnrJ Scarisbriok, 

«,l f I.' Ii-jftyoftlji- Ijiil.i.of JJuflvin^rlj.'im, wlio •••"^|.. of .S-arir-lirick Hall in that cour.ry. 

I ■. -ii'l «'i \ii\\t: rt'VvA ujion liini t'ic«»init«'rnct . liv Kninc»'S. thuiiihter nf lloper Bnnlsh:ii;:h 

\\n' \u\\\\t i\cf t,\ Lonl J'<-rt.MV*'nMy lit court, of HjiI;? Hall. I If ]inisfcutt*d his humanity 

iiri'l {'.ivi- liifii ill l.'c'I a rjoijlili't of silver Ptiidie? in tli».* Enirlish .Ifsuit College at St. 

I lofli. Mili'iMj'li in I'd h»' war* forhirUlon ■ Omer; entered that order 7 Sept. ItlCO at 

\\\f ( oiiit Irjr n I till'', h<.* WAM foon nnitored to i Watten, under the assumed name of Neville, 



Neville 



251 



Neville 



and was professed of the four vows 2 Feb. 
1676-7. In 1675 he was prefect of St. Omer. 
Afterwards he was sent to the English mis- 
sion in the Lancashire district, and his name 
appears in the list of Titus Oates*s intended 
victims. In 1686 he was in the London dis- 
trict, and was appointed by James II to be 
one of the royal preachers and chaplains. 
On the outbreak of the revolution in De- 
cember 1688 he escaped to the Continent, 
and he is mentioned in 1689 as living in 
l^'rance with several other English priests. 
In 1092 he was instructor of the tertian 
fathers of the Society of Jesus at Ghent, and 
in 1093 he was a^in in the Lancashire dis- 
trict, where he died on 19 Feb. 1708-9. 

Ilis works are : 1. * Sermon on Spiritual 
Leprosy, delivered on the 13th Sunday after 
Pentecost, 1686, before Queen Catherine,' 
London, 1687, 4to ; reprinted in * A Select 
Collection of Catholick Sermons,' London, 
1741,ii.427. 2. * Sermon on Catholic Loyalty, 

E reached before the King and Queen atAVhite- ' 
all, the 3()th of January 1087,' London, 1688, j 
8vo ; reprinted in the same collection, i. 223. 
3. * The Life of Lady Warner, of Parham in 
Suffolk, in Religion called Sister Clare of 
Jesus ; written by a Catholic Gentleman 
(N. N.),' London, 1691, 8vo ; second edition, 
* to which is added an abridgment of the 
Life of Mrs. E. Warner, in religion Mary 
Clare,' London, 1692, 8vo; third edition, 
London, 1690, 8vo ; fourth edition, London, 
1858, 8vo. 4. * Rules and Instructions for 
the Sodality of the Immaculate Conception' 
(anon.), 1703, 12mo. 

[Do Backer's Bibl. des Kcrivnins do la Com- 
pagnie de J^sus ; Foley'a RecDrds, vii. 686, 969, 
and Introd. p. civ ; Joneses Popery Tracts, pp. 
454, 456] T. C. 

NEVILLE, GEOFFREY de {d. 1225), 
baron, was the younger son of Alan de I 
Neville {d. 1191 ?) [q. v.] and nephew of Gil- ' 
bert de Neville, an ancestor of the Nevilles of 
Raby fsee Neville, Robert de]. He was 

firobably connected with Hugh de Neville 
q. v.] Geoffrey first appears as the recipient 
ot grants from John in 1204, and from 1205 
was a constant witness of roval charters. 
In 1207 he was king's chamberlain, an office 
which he held till the end of his life, and in the 
same year received the custodv of Wiltshire 
{Bot. Lift, Claus.) In 1212 he*^ witnessed the 
treaty between John and the Count of Bou- 
logne. In 1213 he was sent on an embassy 
to Raymond, count of Toulouse, and Peter, 
king of Aragon. Next year he went to 
Poitou, to secure for John the support of the 
Poitevin barons, and his fidelity was re- 
warded by farther grants of lands belonging 



to the barons in opposition, and of the 
shrievalty of Yorkshire. In 1215 Neville 
was appointed seneschal of Poitou ; but on 
1 Oct. of that year he was with John at 
Lincoln, and, receiving the grant of Scar- 
borough Castle, was employed during the 
winter in defending it ana York against the 
rebel barons. Early in 1216 he was at New- 
castle on a similar errand, and received 
grants of monev to enable him to fortify 
Scarborough. !^aithful to John to the end, 
Neville had his appointments of chamber- 
lain and seneschal of Poitou and Gascony 
confirmed on the accession of Henry lU. 

In 1217 he signed the reissue of Magna 
Charta {lieffuttfujn Mabnesburiense, i. 38) ; 
in 1218 he was present when Llywelyn ab 
lorwerth (rf. 1240) [q. v.] submitted to 
Henry III, and was commissioned to take 
possession of certain castles in Wales. But 
next ^ear he was back again in Gascony, 
opposing Hugh de Lusignan, who was be- 
sieging Niort. In April 1219 he wrote to 
Henry, threatening to start for the Holy 
Land unless he were better supported from 
home ; in July he wrote again, saying that 
unless steps were taken to defend Poitou 
and Gascony it was no good his remaining 
there ; in October he resigned the seneschal- 
ship (Shirley, Royal and Historical Letters, 
passim). He landed at Dover on 1 Nov. 
1219, leaving William Gauler in charge of 
Gascon V. lie left behind him debts in- 
curred in the king's service, and in 1220 the 
citizens of Dax petitioned for repayment. 
In the same year he resumed his duties as 
sheritt' of Yorkshire, and was despatched to 
Scotland on business connected with the 
marriage of the king's sister to Alexander 11. 
On 23 Jan. 1221 he was summoned to meet 
Henry at Northampton to concert measures 
against the Earl of Albemarle, who had 
seized Fotherin^ay Castle. In 1222 he paid 
100/. to the king for the guardianship of 
Alexander de Neville, probably a second 
cousin, who held lands in Lincolnshire, York- 
shire, and Cumberland. On 4 Dec. in that 
year Neville was commissioned to see that 
the compromise arranged between Hugh de 
Lusignan and certain towns in Gascony was 
carried out ; in the following year Hugh 
wrote to Henry complaining of the conduct 
of Neville's successor, and recommending his 
reappointment. This suggestion was appa- 
rently adopted. At any rate, Neville was in 
Poitou in 1224, and again with Richard, earl 
of Cornwall, next year. He received in the 
same year a grant of two hundred marks for 
his custody of Pickering and Scarborough 
Castles, but died apparently in Gascony m 
October 1225. 



Neville 252 Neville 

MitiiTiil III' NrviIlfH l«'l I iTrt an> printed in Long^'illers (</. l:?ao), wLo brought him 
r-iliiilr^'n ' U'i\iit niiii IliHtoricHl I^^tters* Hot on LongriUers and various other mtnorL 
I HiilUSiir ) ill' iiiiirrii'it MiiU'l, daughter and , (ieotirey,and after his death his widow,hid 
riilii'iri'NN lit' Ailiiiii T'llxSwiiiH*, who founded considerable difficulty in proving their titles 
f III! II III N*y iif .Moiik-hrrltnn, Vorkrihire. By ■ to some of these manors when Edward lin- 
lii r III' hiiil iNHiii* twi) HiiiiH, John and Alan, stituted his * quo warranto ' inquiry ( P/!tinVs 
Joliii wiiN griiiiti'il iMiMtidy t>f INckrring and de Quo Warranto, pp. 16H, Sac). Br Mtr- 
.^t'lirliiiniii^li (*iin||i'm tin Iiim fiitlii'r*H d(>uth, ' garet, who survived him many years, N'erille 
mil I wiiN III tli(> Imlili* I if (*lii'.«ti>rfii'ld with had one son, John, from whom were de- 
Itiilii-rl ilo Krrrorrt, nir) nf l>iThy, in 1:?<>4, , scended the Nevilles of Hornby, 
nil.] :MiliH...|iirnllv f.Minht on tlio Immnn' side | jp..^.^ Lives of the Judges ; l>ilgdale's Chron, 
Hi MvhIiiiiii. Ni.villr miiNt not hi-cnnfust-d St.fies.p. 23,andBaromige. i.291; Pari. Wriw,i. 
\\\\\\ n iiiiini>siiki> (HMiU'ri'V di« Noville (r/. 7.57; llotul. Origin. Ai.breviatio, i. pwiai; 
I h»l ^nrriil-^-rjinilfalliiTof IlolHTt di'NVvilK' phicitrt de Quo Warranto ami riacitorum Ab- 
<■/. I'JS'Jj q.v.'; till* two timitrri'ys may lirfviatio; Kymer. edit. 1816. i. ii. 538, &&; 
liii\i* limi riHi.<«iii>. (^il. InquisitioDum Post Mortim, p. 86; CaL 



I KoluI> LitiTirum (Mans. i. ii.. Kotnli Charta- Ko'^lorum Patentium. p. 35 ; i'al R.jtul. OiM- 
nnii. Ciilnular Ifnt. Pat. in Turn l..n.liiii.ii.i. tHriim, p. 9o ; Kohertss Culrnd. Genealogicam 




mill \oun^vr bnnluT of ItoiuTt di' Novilli* hisliop of Kxrter, archbishop of York and 




lull, I ai till- liaith't't' l.owtj». Iml was s.vMi bnrv ,|.v.". was Iwni in 14rW or 1433 (Gap- 

t \v ii.nui'il ti»r l{.»i>rrT N»'\\ inct-^n. wh.^ l-.a^l ifU.Nr. /..W «• /.i/»r»> Vtriiatum^ p. 16, od. 

I«. . ;i u. ...!,■ pi i-.jn r ^.^ :!;,• k:n*: at N.^rhair.p- Tl:.»r.^l.i Kiwrs). He was early designed for 

u II Phi .Iw ;i:\iN , -^M|.. in l*J(Ci Nr\ ::li>:.i;;iiii a o'l ri^-al oaryvr. in which, ns the brother of 

i.'.ii.il hiiii. x\\\y\ ua^ pri'M^MT ^\ lun I'.e nva]»- War v^ i.'k ;V.o' Kiii*rmaker*und the nephew of 

I III. ,1 P.'x It. W:\\^ J-. !• ::i r];ar;;« a- i*^r.s:;iV'.»* \\w IhiNO .t'Y.^rk. he was assured of rapid pro- 

,i ill.- ,»-:!»• ,i;i 5. \ vNi ,'V TvN J rus: m. ::. :v.^::.^:i. W;., n he wasbarelv fourttvn vears 

■» •» I Ii.- i.'.l.'w.Mi; \i-.ir. |H rV.c'.pv :i^ -i ^^v. ,;,-. ;,: :V.j .^u:s:»;e. iie-^nre Neville was in- 

^» '"l i-'i ii" ti,-. ;.;\. \w \\;i> i:r;i:-.-t .'. 'Aw ^ t sTi-.l ^vOl.-4rv*h I44t>t with the'polden pn- 

. .. Ii. ,«i I .■,■ n :n 'u, : ::i l.-.N :,^\\v. .:" V: jU !\ . V* :■. ■ * :' M:\>::;;:r. ;:i Wk Cathedral (Drake, 

* '■'» '■«« I I'"- \\\ \'\\^ \\c\\:.> 4;/^:'7•.•..-^ .•:' /"'■ -:":.";. iv 444\ Ma?ham lay but a few 

•. .. I».i,«. .. S. r..x.'..'. ;;■•»■. .-.'x » V. ■.."; ,-j' :V.i' :v..!- < Tr.^::: Kis tAThs^r's CdSTle i^f Middleham, 

>•' ' •♦ • ^ ■»» ♦ ^ '■•■' ■•• i' ^ ■" "■ tT;^'-: - .■:• ^V; v.s*.: v.U*: . As v. V was alrt-adv stvW 

^ ■■'■•* »''■'■ 1 ■ ■ I"- ■ ' "... ^\. ^ ..'. ".^ .*• '. <. V: v.;'.; r. " .*..::*: Ivjan hi* studie.s 

'' '■ \ ■ ■ . .. ■ ,.•■.; 1 .r. ..- ..■ l^.". '. C'.'t.:':. I'm* r.:. a I'^undation 

' .-. • . '. X : ": vv. '.•..•». . ! V. \ , ■:■.'.■■»:(■.: i» .:h Ks^r.ar^l Ca*:le. then 

•"■■■' i • ".'v. X* • \ . . rs '. ; ■'.•■; : ..^>-. s." v. :' N: viV.t** br.-ther War- 

'■ ■■■=''•'• • .•■ • ^ X.- ■', . s ..'.' ■.<; ^- s ^x . > .... »■-.■. :-^. \-\ *:: ,: :t3-..i almost ex- 

■ ' X x^ , \ ■. '. . : '^,* '.»%.>,' :' ,■ >\ •- ■;^-v*..".Arvv.:.*....s.an.:.\r.: r.,: George 

* ^ •. ^.. ■• X N.:- \ \ -.---.•■ ;v.vr>.T.TS w-.ri :V.v '-.imanisTS 

* '*****■■ V", '^'v. • ". .•■ ^\ •".*- -iv. T .: \ ". w;. • Tuarr.-^ his 

^**^"* ' ■ ' ' • **-^ V •- ^. ■ a: ' . ^ ^ • .'.'.■ .-. . .■.■;.-• /" I .'" ":'. --^i- Clark, 

1^" - ■ ^' ■ ■ . ■ N- V. . ;^ ; -.• ■..: •. ;-s.:v :«:...>■=:•.:::* were 

*** '' ^•'- .• ^ • . X '. v - . .* :"-*■;..-. I'x :* '.i\:-.-. r^rCi'-'y ir. favour 

ww\ .? .-..■ : -s* ..'■.'■ '"■". A' ■; - :. ss. :?-.-'. M".:- 1-^ June 

•*''■ ^-^ .■ .X xt .: .•>..x.- ■..*.. • y-.tr ■>/..* i-rvVr-.Tc^.-^* Neviir 

4vs»u .■..^^'.,-, .•.;.■:■•: ,.,• x^A^ A. -.v. :•;.'.-. :v s->:v^ r:*^f :j» :i:^d<^7ee 



I 

■ I 

• I ■ ■ I ■ ■ .V 

tl . 



Neville 



253 



Neville 



of B.A., without having completed the full 
course, and those incepting under him as 
masters of arts were allow^ as a particular 
faTOur to complete their regency in arts in 
one instead of two years (Anstey, Muni" 
menta Academical p. 730; BoASB, Register 
of the University of Oaford, p. vii). He se- 
cured the same privilege tor his friends 
when on 12 May 1452 permission was given 
liim to incept as master of arts, only twelve 
months after ' determining' as bachelor, and 
he was excused from the teaching and ad- 
ministrative duties of a regent master {ib, 
pp. ix. 10). A year later, 9 June 1453, when 
Darely twenty-one at most, Neville succeeded 
Gilbert Kymer [q. v.], the court physician, as 
chancellor of the university, and, being twice 
re-elected, retained this position until 6 July 
1457, when he resigned it ( Anstby, pp. 660- 
661, 748; Lb Nevb, Fasti EccL Angl iii. 
467). The prodigal feast which he is gene- 
rally supposed to have given on this occa- 
sion seems to be due to a confusion with his 
installation feast at York twelve years later 
(Savage, BallioferfftiSji^, 106; Colleges of Ox- 
ford, ed. Clark, p. 38). 

But with such brilliant prospects of church 
advancement as the growing power of his 
family held out, Neville was content to per- 
form his academical duties for the most part 
by deputy ( Anstbt, p. 742). No sooner had 
his father become chancellor of England 
imder York as protector in April 1454 than 
he seems to have claimed one of the vacant 
bishoprics for his son, but the council would 
only consent to recommend the youth to the 
pope for the next vacancy, * considered the 
olood virtue and cunning he is of* (Ord. 
Privy Council, vi. 168). In the meantime 
he was made archdeacon of Northampton, 
and prebendary of Tame, in the diocese of 
Lincoln (17 Aug. 1454), canon and preben- 
dary of Thorpe at Ripon (21 Aug.), and on 
21 Dec. 1454 ordained priest (Lb Neve, ii. 
68, 221 ; Ripon Chapter Acts, Surtees Soc, 
p. 209; Godwin, De Pra8ulibus,ed. Richard- 
son). The first see that fell vacant after the 
Yorkist« had recovered at St. Albans in May 
1455 the power they had lost by the king s 
recovery a few months before was that of 
Exeter, Edmund Lacy dying in September 
of this year. But the promise made to 
Salisbury for his son was either forgotten or 
ignored, and John Hales, archdeacon of Nor- 
wich, was at once promoted by Pope Calix- 
tus III on the recommendation of the coun- 
cil. Probably they were desirous of avoid- 
ing the scandal of foisting a mere youth like 
Neville into high spiritual office. Matters 
had gone so far when the Nevilles insisted on 
the performance of the promise made to them, 



secured a renunciation by Hales, George 
Neville's election by the chapter (November), 
and royal letters calling upon the pope to 
undo his promotion of Hales and substitute 
Neville (Or<?. Privy Council, vi. 265 ; Foedera, 
xi. 367). He was declared to be a suitable 
person for a remote and disturbed see, as a 
member of a powerful noble family. Calix- 
tus consented to stultify himself, though no 
doubt with reluctance, for he insisted that 
Neville's consecration should be delayed 
until he reached his twenty-seventh year 
(Gascoigne, p. 16). In the meantime he was 
to enjoy the title of bishop-elect and the re- 
venues of the see. Gascoigne inveighs bitterly 
against his dissociation of the temporal ad- 
vantages and spiritual duties of a Dishopric 
as one of the worst clerical abuses of his time. 
The temporalities were restored to Neville 
on 21 March 1456, and he was summoned 
as bishop to councils (Foedera, xi. 376 ; Lb 
Neve, i. 376; Ord, Privy Council, vi. 291, 
295). Two months earlier (24 Jan.) he had 
been given the mastership of the rich hos- 
pital of St. Leonard at York {ib. p. 285). 
lie also became archdeacon of Carlisle at 
some date prior to May 1463 (Lb Neve, iii. 
249). Neville took a prominent part in the 
proceedings for heresy against Bishop Re- 
ginald Pecock [q. v.1, who was favoured by 
the Lancastrian prelates. During Pecock's 
examination by the bishops in November 
1457, the bishop-elect hotly reproached him 
with impeaching the truth of tne writings of 
St. Jerome and other saints (Gascoigne, 
p. 211). 

Neville cannot have more than entered 
upon his twenty-seventh year when he was 
consecrated on 3 Dec. 1458 (Stubbs, Regis- 
trum Sacrum, p. 69). His political career 
may be said to begin in the following year, 
when he managed to avoid being fatally 
compromised in the rebellion of his father 
and brothers, and, after their flight and at- 
tainder in October, 'declared himself full 
worshipfully to the king's pleasure' (Paston 
Letters, i. 500). But when Warwick and 
Salisbury came over in force from Calais in 
June 1460, Neville, with William Grey, 
bishop of Ely, like himself a Balliol man, 
took an armed force on 2 July to meet them 
in Southwark, and next day assisted the 
Archbishop of Canterbury in receiving their 
oaths of allegiance to the absent Henry in 
St. PauFs (Worcester, pp. 772-3). He ac- 
companied Warwick ana the Earl of Mardi 
to the battle of Northampton (10 July), and 
on their return to London with the captive 
king, the great seal resigned by the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury was given to him on 
25 July (Fosdera, xi. 458). The new chui- 



N"e\"iIIe 



!*•::: -S7 !■.::.-'. T-r_ ir 'i^ mt z ".^ — -i. "^ '=4.i3frz2- i- 71; •."HAsTXXLacr. it. 

I, — -J — • i\i :=-^_:-» :»— ■ r- Z-jj::~ n .i.-rl 1**'* ie -rr* i«ir into th* 

"V_-~v..;. :-:-i- - L^ -■ 7. . Ai'-r- : i r":i : ~' r r^* -• ia=Lsr "ii* brrciers Wirw 

'•-. --..:.-.--> ' J---. _T^ . .: ~^' —---r ir.j: izi 11 min -n. ir^aair-M * iefcii:* 

ir'-r^z: ;: '.!-- - "j: il i J rj^~ ~ — r"- ~'_ — '•"-s- - z-'i'^'.ir-i ~liL*r** m -J -Tine • :^- xL 51-4- 

? . ;. ■ * --. ;i - ir T^-r: - : -::- :iz« -~- -m "^~"Lr'~llr Ji JL17 "^15 "r^rv iisrast^rial 

- .r. 1-1 .11.1 :-:-::-: :^- .r.- - -.: - -- • ">~in~jii. i^i- Z i vir-i ttis n.rc ia a p«>*> 
r. - —"n . -r i..':i ^ .-„ -— -;■ ^-" - ~ 1 ~ .r:i: "- N'-'"!!-"* -LLLm* ^3 che arvii- 
. ■■ •. :::-, '.J,- _"..-- J~^ - - - ~ ~ .- . "r-j ■ V^ii- ■^'i.-ri feil vicAnt -^n 
• > . - _* "" =:.■■:_-":::. - 1 .- '^t . — ir ifx-'± e"^~l11:;uii B«>?cii- He 

..;r . " _■• j~-" — ^- ^ ..' '-j~-.:~- - T"^ ~~-" :'Lr^ ti" i* 'i= '-ni:3«:nIitL-es f>ur 

1. ~ 7. "j_- zjLin- ' "J," -r-T ;:::^ 7 . ■ '. l."- _-:-:■. is-i 1 .-iiirr r-iLir»* Lsea-?*! •>n 

T. r' . A ^ — i i."-:* 7 V- : ~ .-.^r.. ^~ 't-t" inr -i^'i^iZ. :c "ruz^Lirion was nor 

'... -v— -- L .■:j 1^- T _-■■-* " ".;■• "ir--. j— .r."--: '" "ri- ^-'"r T«:ri». PiiL IL until 

.-Ti-- -- ■'.. - J'.-LT. L -7-' r ■ 2LJ -.::::— -- ". * \i^:.i ". ^-." 5"r-c'*-r.'xi. ■%?:>: Le Xete, 

'.---— -..ij i." ■ '..ii- • ' :•♦ -.zir r:. lz : — 1". " . I" ^^^ja ^h:Lai*^L 1:1 Yts Minster 

.:: '■i .' 1:^" :t; -1- yl r:z:- .\rs.-"T i -= Ti::!.-. "^is* "-zx^inl-Tir* '^'tW fiiilv iv- 

_ .„.. •:r. : : - T • -':- -i: -" '*^'"'"- ^- "•"ts -fiiri^ t-i in tie minster. 

>. ii. — - ■ "--•-•ini — -' Ti i-irrt. T*!--" .-.-i:?:- n 'vos »:L?r*i T'' liisclAV the 

Tr-_-i iz..i TirTvr T* "!ir- NrvL'iLe clan bv a 

- :.-- - i-r T-:.. ■■:' Zi-'-ui. A!;.- "v- jr- 1' r.izi.l~ rt'^rTJzj izi m Lnstallaiion 
1-- 1. -^.'^ i-s--^ .:r :' y'T- -~-^ ^ - "-■ -it- -vi--!-^ T.-i-7T.Ti,rin: Tr>ii^\I:ry ha*p^e- 
.■•.•-"■.■.. '.i- '■"*.■'.: :—i. .:-"r---r7. "s".' : * : - i.--^..[. .-, i-fi/.-i :'t Tt'S'-^iTv • ♦.ViDiriy. p. 
-"•- • ~. :" I _L "•- '."-L" -.:i -*"m- ~' _ '. ■" •:' "-" •' ." v ~. '."! ".'*'.•.-." ■»*. ::, ;>4l ; 0'- 
-. ■ . — .-. - Jiil.:- 1 :.'.-• •■;■- _- ■ - •: IT'-" '*^''.: I'XiXZ- 7. -?-r-l ■. But tli'» 
'- - - in. .. • ' -Vi--. 7. -VL*: "• 1 •: i'--- -■•- :" -.'.- k.nj'i-: ::ie*-"'. -a-is nore-i a> 



■I • \ 



^-,.- ■ i -_--: , 



r. - N " :" 1 v-^j. i .T". ~1 -■■!.^" '"V ::iL"Z;jTiZ. i». 7'V' ■. The only 

1 - :7 ^' z z: :i>r : ~!:-f 7"^il :'lziiLv pr^rSvnt wa? the 

' -■ :'•■-.■. .''7-z:.'.:. - .. • \—--'. '!•.£- .: -'.- : .---sTtT. Vi ■■ <a: at the same 

" .• .-;-_-;- - • - j^_ .- ; !•»-... . :•.- r ..- i_- 1 * ::"ir»? ':v::V. An-- Neville. ^Va^- 

- . * ■ .T . ^ .- - . - 7' i - 7. ■ 7- - i". -:-.:"•:* J- Lz^z^z ii'^'-'rT. Th-re is Ttax>n 
' r- J'.\-^r.. . •■ ■. S-~...-: ;---:" !it — : ~ : :• ►^"..-"-r 'li* TJiis exm^. AjT^nce somewhAt 

r, : • . : v. ■: T.' ' i ' .- T- JT. ^.' .. I 1 . -• T 1 7 -- : 1 .' T T ' " - : N t T .7. r '? r*rS- " 'ITLV-S - r*. P<W to :i L'^t' 

' ■'. ".-'J. :■}..■: r.' '"T-ir^ ilij.--;:-^ -'-V:.. 74^- . LI. :>•:>«. I: i* not surpri^iii: 

'■. .:.'. V T ; -; . Hiv.r.r 7: --i '.i^— 'f -'il- '-r : «:"iin i:::v-r part ajainst the L'^n- 

- .'.'.'. r. r 7'..7*-. ^r. : • :.. .;- ri - i:-:x7 ■..? ■ - :r:!.r*. -x-'r.- "r7.s yeir T>.*vived the old 
f':.H.->' '■ . . . .'. - . ' - . r :. -: ! . . i '. 7 r -- -. ^ - ■ - :- --. •. :: i : ■ r : he - van rel ioal poverty of t he 
*-.'*< J. r. •:.- ■.'.--r. ^': '* ^V-:7':v.:!-; :- :7- .7.-7jt ■ « t f.Ki -OEY, p. I'^'J*!' ». 

.",-*., -..'.. ?;.-. irr.r. r iT.* :* •- rr*. r.:>-i :i - I-. X:v ■r/7''-er ar.i l^eo^mlnr he was again 

♦■ ' .■-.::.- T ^: •:. - ;,-::r, T7- xir.r <;■---;.:■:: v:r.p*. v-:. w::h Warwick and Monta^. in 

'.:!. ;:'.-; '^^1-: t:.>-.rj" -,: tr.- *lt-;:: ^ril .t n-j riitions with the Scjts. and the truoe 

h'.- ;. '.n iil A ;:*. : ani N-viil-. -.v!-": Li* w ■> jr7;.>nj»^l at Newcastle \^Fn*iera, si. 

''».'.;, If 1. ',;.■', ^^<■ J/iri 'jf Y.^hrx, \^''l W-r*- .j"'-, •>'".»». In April 1466 he held a pn>- 

I'.' ; . -;ri'! o' !:•::-. !i. '!'!•• \i\^ 'A-fiv r.\p S'. < •n:-r. vinoial svni>i in the minster, and made new 

:'. ' f ;■. I'lifi' r-'iriNrpTi'':" hji'l b"vn ?irr;in_:-l cons: it li: ions, in the preamble of which he 

*.'\. I r.ifj/-" fiM'l l;.jr/iirj'ly. Ar th- ♦.-n'l of i? de-ori bed as primate of England and lepate 

: • ;.•' Till,' r t|i«- i\',ui-Ti'j\<'M wa- ^mn-f-rr-d ro of the apostolic see i^Drake, p. 445). Hut 

II' :;ri, '. fi'p- lioth Louis Xr aii'l l):ik.- Edward IV had now resolved to make h im- 

ri,,:,j, V.'. },r' w-nf in p«:rvin : Jin«l Nrvill- s»-lf ind«-pendent of the Nevilles. The first 

i"'''l"l in 'I'tji/rhiny tli" form-if ffoni fh^ op^n blow was delivered at the chancellor 

I, If.' . iriiifi-; liy /i inir" for a y»;ar (M <>ft.), durincr Warwick's absence in France in the 

•ii»'l 01 /ilitiiiriMi;Miii j-xti'ii'^ionriftlur commr-r- summer of 1467. Neville was not a«ked to 

» p.ih r .1/ . -.virji I liiMrl'TH from th'; duk»\ H-j open the parliament, which met on 3 June, 

I'll II' "liii /III I III! lOlli of the month, and I and five days later (8 June) the king went 



Neville 



255 



Neville 



in person to the chancellor's inn, * without 
the bars of Westminster,* where he was 
lying sick, and took from him the great seal, 
which he put into the hands of keepers until 
a new chancellor was appointed (Wark- 
woBTH, p. 3; Worcester, p. 786; Gre- 
QORY, p. 236). In the later months of this 
year tne breach between the king and the 
Nevilles seemed likely to take a dangerous 
turn, but shortly after Epiphany 1468 an 
apparent reconciliation was effected as the 
result of an interview between the arch- 
bishop and Anthony Wydeville, earl Rivers 
[q. V.J, the queen's brother, at Nottingham. 
Tue ex-chancellor was again in attendance 
on the king. It was expected that the great 
seal would be restored to him. He and War- 
wick had high words with the Duke of Nor- 
folk in the king's chamber regarding the 
duke's treatment of the Pastons, whom the 
archbishop and his brother had taken under 
their protection. The archbishop declared 
that * rather than the land should go so [i.e, 
to the duke] he would come and dwell there 
himself' ( Worcester, p. 789 ; Paston Lettersy 
ii. 324-6). In February 1469 he received a 
grant from the king of the manor of Penley 
and other lands in Buckinghamshire (i^a'e^ra, 
xi. 640). 

But the Nevilles were not really reconciled 
to the king, and while Edward was drawn 
northwards by the rising of Robin of Redes- 
dale [q. v], which they had stirred up, the 
archbishop crossed to Calais, where Warwick 
was residing, and on 11 July performed the 
marriage between Warwick's elder daughter 
Isabel and the Duke of Clarence, which threw 
down the gage to the king (Warkwortu, 
p. 6). He signed the manifesto issued from 
Calais next day, and crossed with Warwick 
and Clarence into Kent (£6. p. 46). After 
the defeat of the king's forces by Redes- 
dale at Edgecote, on 26 July, the arch- 
bishop found Edward deserted by his fol- 
lowers at Ilonily, near Coventry, and took 
him to Warwick Castle, whence he was 
presently removed to Middleham Castle, in 
Yorkshire, for safer keeping. Public opinion 
in the north compel lea Warwick to relax 
the restraint upon Edward's liberty; but, 
according to Warkworth's account, he only 
got clear away to London by the connivance 
of the archbishop, whom he had talked over 
by fair speech and promises (ti6. p. 7 ; Con- 
tinuation of Croyland Chronicle, pp. 551-2 ; 
State Papers, Venetian, i. 421; cf. Paston 
Letters, li. 368). Neville accompanied the 
king from York towards London, but, with 
the Earl of Oxford, did not go beyond the 
Moor, his house at Rickmansworth in Hert- 
fordshire, which he had * builded right com- 



m odiously and pleasantly' on an estate 
formerly belonging to Cardinal Beaufort 
(Warkworth, pp. 24, 70). When Neville 
and Oxford ventured to leave the Moor and 
ride Londonwards, they received a peremp- 
tory message from the king to wait until 
he sent for them (Paston Letters, ii. 389), 
Edward took precautions to prevent the 
archbishop giving assistance to Warwick 
when an open breach once more occurred in 
the spring of 1470. Warwick and Clarence 
being driven out of the country, he had to 
take a solemn oath to be faithful to Edward 
against them, and in August was living 
at the Moor with * divers of the king's 
servants and license to tarry there till he 
be sent for ' (ib. ii. 406). 

But on Warwick's return in September, 
and Edward's flight to Holland, Neville 
once more became chancellor, this time in 
the name of Henry VI, and he opened parlia- 
ment on 26 Nov. with a discourse on the 
text 'Revertimini ad me filii revertentes, 
ego enim vir vester ' ( Warkworth, p. 12). 
lie obtained a grant of WoodstocK and 
three adjoining manors, and compelled the 
Duke 01 Norfolk to surrender Caister Castle 
to John Paston {Fwdera, xi. 670 ; Rot, Pari, 
vi. 588; Paston Letters, ii. 417). lie re- 
mained in London with the helpless King 
Henry when, on Edward's return in March 
1471, Warwick went into the midlands to in- 
tercept him. After Warwick had been foiled 
in this attempt, he is said to have written 
to his brother, urging him to provoke the 
city against Edward and keep him out for 
two or three days {Arrii^l of Edward IV, 
p. lo). The archbishop held a Lancastrian 
council at St. Paul's on 9 April, and next 
day took King Henry in procession through 
Cheapside to Walbrook and back to the 
bishop's palace by St. Paul's. But the 
fighting men of the party were either with 
Warwick or on the south coast awaiting 
the arrival of Queen Margaret from France, 
and the citizens thought it prudent to come 
to terms with Edward, who had now reached 
St. Albans in force. Thereupon the arch- 
bishop, as the official account put forth by 
King Edward asserts, sent secretly to the 
king, desiring to be admitted to his grace, 
and the king, for 'good causes and con- 
siderations,' agreed (tb, pp. 16, 17). The 
Lancastrian Warkworth (f, 26), who pro- 
fesses to believe that Neville could have pre- 
vented Edward from entering London if he 
had pleased, accuses him of treacherously re- 
fusing to allow Henry to take sanctuary at 
Westminster. However this may be, Neville 
surrendered King Henry and himself to 
Edward when he entered the city on 11 April, 



*-^-lls rrr ^^^ 






-j^. ' —- 



._ I. 










• 



t; :: .1.:.^':- .c-i.-i --r - i. ..- *:i: =.- "-^IL? in.: i^ :t- r:e»r'^Lrw-j:i ?fcCAiiwi 

jn.'-: '-: :*-- tr }£.i.Ti r — ^.~ir-' r. J::-^ i .r-^^^-r^ "riT-iir. iar-ri 11 Xit l^rl- Cm 

I^'\''' ... !5> 2--. i.-.r _ ■'-- . T-- iin^ I. :-r-iz-i _ JT iir i:tai':L*j:c :f a college 

«»* z.-: ".f- ait.tj— ' -i»r 1l • -. TT.: r ■ --"^ j-i-Ji. -: "' 5*' ~^ -'^ *''** purm ninsof 



V 



% ^ 






* - ,".-.--- "'u-lt - 1. -. VL n T- -3i:r-i .-1 •■ -.-i.-: ii-f. iz;i '.-r'-'uri patea: f?r 

- '.-'I • '■ .- •" '"" i.-i r- -1- ~ -._ -i- : ■^■: :^- ri f -1^ r^ll-r^ Lii alrvadj 

» • ■ V : - - T. V }i • r-ii ":., i-Li V '• -'-■» -"Lt'.'- ■m.Tiu rL 11>4, 1475; 

.0 ' /■/ : T- - . ..:-. 4^.*r.7 -:.i" : t i I "i.-.j i. t """ . r^ii^n, F. 't. p. l-Mi. Xe- 

* * ' *.' .'.V.-..--. ■•.!- ;.r -L? i-Li — .. - i "*.'_: *- -'r'iTi- r;. Live pTOt«*ted 
/^/-'/.'v/. />**v '/ ;: :.-. :.'.--:i>r : t": i^ n--: -"1- : ill rj iri::h PrT-r Sixto* IV 
» .'/,/• '. ■' '/ ..>-"-:.• T i.- '--:•■ rrl ■ ■•: i^i-7 ri:'. -iri rr.r :i:cis:'"il vixrue pn?- 
', ',/ .. .■ =*. .^.v . •-. -.".**.- /. • .'-■.-::. • ." --ir--* ■.: :1t s.r;i:l»b.-j> :■:" Y'^ri to juris- 
I* *..• ; ■, ,'.* , •;,.- x.:.7 TT t- ..-. ? n- T .- i.::! - _i. So:"liz:£ cj rrikfnz the see of 
» '.'.'. • '/? , •T-'^ '■.>_• N- ' i.-:'- :>>- li S: A- ir-r"^* -r.^i*:iL B-:. if s-x hisoppv 

^" '• -; ;■ ■'. . '/"';*.'..'. ■'''/ 1 /J : .-'.'.K-ty. •:"!■- ~,i-- Liv- t-rr-r. n:air from prison, for 

< . J . '/ y If *• ■'• '. '. \h^ /. . r. K:. 'I •'<-'' '. '.y • ** . T . rlr i i*.r : : '.'z.r \ "lil : * 1 7 Auc 147- « TEi£iyEB, 

*.).' t, I . « '// r, :.,•,'.•,«--: % •. >. '%',■. • %. • W r -•:.-..:.-•- r J'-rt-r-' M - •, ^i»n ^7 iribfrn-'nt m ft Scotomm 

ill, , IJ , \ *\,', t'/). '*..'. y, r..-^ : ;; •. - ..--.:.- //:.- • -t's ■ : j V !.:* f *- 7.1 f I'.j. pj.. 4ri5- > ; WalCOTT, 

T' ;»f, i.o'j J/f',/«:/i ';•,/. /J iir.«'i".- r).*: -'.riir. >-* -3/ r./r^f ;>■..«, p. ^7, who dates the bull 

Iljy'li..fi ' lOf 'hijirjlfirl;iri'l, on '^ J iifj*.* 147^^5 

M'/// //'-y/^/'/, '|iiM<'J hv ^i'/'lA'in. p, <;r»t : [Ko*u:i Parliamectorum ; Proceedings and 

i\ in, hi II, rw. \K'*\ hut 111'*, obit. ».. «'m'« to OHinHr..?*^s of the Prirj Council, ed. NiooUs; 

liMv. ),.'/! Ii 1,1 u\ ISiiIIiol in J.VVlon 7 Juni; Kymer's Foedera (original edition) ; Stale Papers 




> |i' •il(i(|> III lliii ' i|in|ii|||||i||^ (if llJH rili'MV' 

111 I If ', ii Miiiilii i| iliiii ' hitiiif tliiit iin> ^rnit 

'tit mill liiiiiiiiin liiii'liil'N of Ills ^rii now 
I it I 'iiiMliiiilKi*liinrliiMir(/VM/(i/f Lfttvrn^ 



fUft 

piiMiiMtioiis ; ChastcUain, ed. Kervyn de Let- 
t'^nhovn; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner; Boose's 
Hc^istcr of thn Unirersity of Oxford, published 
l>yt ho Oxford Historical Society; Gaacoigne's 



Neville 



257 



Neville 



Loci e Libro VeriUtum, ed. Thorold Rogers ; 
SftTHge's Balliofergus, 1668; Le Neve's Fasti 
Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed. Hardy ; Godwin's De 
Pnesulibus Anglis, ed. Richardson, 1743 ; 
Ramsa/H Lancaster and York, 1892.] J. T-t. 

NEVILLE, GEORGE, third Babon op 
Bbkqavennt (1471 P-1535), bom about 
1471, was eldest son of G^rge, second baron, 
by his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir 
Hugh Fenne, under-treasurer of England. 
His grandfather, Edward Neville, first haron 
Bergavenn J, and his brothers, Sir Edward 
Neville (d, 1688) and Sir Thomas Neville, are 
separately noticed. Another brother, Richard, 
was a knight of Rhodes, and Henry VIII 
wrote on his behalf to the pope on 22 Jul^ 
1616 {Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ii. i. 
737, but cf. ni. ii. 3678). George was made 
K.B. 6 July 1483, and on 20 Sept. 1492 suc- 
ceeded his father as third Baron Berc^avenny. 
He was a favourite with Henry VII, fought 
on his side against the Cornish rebels at Black- 
heath in 1497, and was made keeper of South- 
frith Park, Kent, on 1 Dec. 1499. On 8 May 
1500 he was with Henry VII and his wife at 
Calais. He enjoyed the hereditary office of 
chief larderer, and exercised it at the corona- 
tion of Henry VIII. On his Sussex estates 
Bergavenny enfranchised, on 27 June 1611, a 
villein named Andrew Borde or Boorde, who 
has been wrongly identified with the traveller 
and physician of the same namefq. v.] {Sussex 
Arch, Coll, xiii. 242). On 20 Aug. 1612 he 
was made a commissioner of array for Kent, 
Sussex, and Surrey, and on 28 Jan. 1613 be- 
came warden of the Cinque ports. On 23 April 
he was nominated K.G. In the expedition 
into France of 1613 Bergavenny took a pro- 
minent part. From June to October he was a 
captain, or rather general, in the kin^s army, 
and landed at Calais on 30 June. He filled 
the same position from May to August in 1514, 
and he was rewarded in 1515 by the grant of 
the keepership of Ashdown Forest. He kept 
a large number of retainers, and his retinue 
was surveyed on 17 May 1515 at Canterbury 
(Letters and Papers of Henry Villon, i. 471). 
In 1516 he was in some danger on account of 
maintenance. On 15 Nov. 1516 he took part 
in the ceremonial observed at the reception 
of Wolsey*s cardinaVs hat. The same year 
he became a privy councillor, and on 23 July 
1518 he, with Lord Cobham, the Bishop of 
Chichester, and a number of Kentish gentle- 
men, met Campeggio, the legate, and con- 
ducted him to Canterbury. Like his brother, 
he was involved in the troubles which over- 
took Buckingham, his fatber-in-law. He 
seems to have been really opposed to Buck- 
ingham, but his knowledge of the schemes 
of his party gave a handle to his enemies. 

VOL. XL. 



He was accordingly kept in prison from about 
May 1521 until the early part of 1522. He 
had also to find ample security for his beha- 
viour for a time. He received a pardon for 
misprision of treason 29 March 1522 (ib, m. 
ii. 2140), but, as Chapuys afterwaras said 
(t^. vi. 1164), he left his feathers behind, and 
he was not thoroughly trusted afterwards 
(t^. IV. i. 1319). His troubles, perhaps, more 
than any active steps taken, 1^ Chapuys to 
count lum afterwards (1533) as one ot the 
Pole faction {ib, vi. 1164, vU. 1368). 

Bergavenny attended the king at his 
meeting witu Charles V in 1522, and was 
captain of the army in France in 1623. In 
the negotiations with France in 1627 he 
took a formal part, and met Anne de Mont- 
morency on 18 Oct. near Rochester. On 
13 July 1530 he signed the well-known 
letter to Clement VU, asking him to settle 
the divorce case as soon as possible. Simi- 
larly, on 16 May 1532, he was present when 
the submission of the clergy was presented, 
and exercised his office of larderer at the 
coronation of Anne Boleyn. In 1533 he 
arranged a difference between the Duke of 
Norfolk and his wife (Bapst, Deux Gentils 
hommes pontes de la Cour de Henry VIII, 
p. 204 ; cf. Gbeen, Letters of Royal and 
Illustrious Ladies, ii. 218). In 1634 he was 
one of the panel of peers summoned to try 
Lord Dacre ; and about this time he seems 
to have been friendly to Cromwell, and to 
have looked after his son. He was absent 
from the feast of the Knights of the Garter 
owin^ to illness in May 1535, and wrote to 
the king, asking that his family might not be 
too heavily pressed in taking up his inheri- 
tance, as he had many daughters to marry, 
' to his importable charges.' He died on a 
Monday morning in June 1535 ; his body was 
buried at Birling and his heart at Mereworth, 
both in Kent. Bergavenny married : 1 . Lady 
Joan Fitzalan, second daughter of Thomas, 
twelfth earl of Arundel, by whom he had 
a daughter, Elizabeth, who married Henry 
Lord Daubeny. 2. Margaret, daughter of 
William Brent of Charing, Kent, by whom 
he left no issue. 3. About June 1519 Mary, 
third daughter of Edward Stafford, duke of 
Buckingham, by whom he had Henry, who 
succeeded him, and died in 1586; John, 
who died young ; Thomas, who died with- 
out issue; and five daughters. 4. Mary 
Broke, alias Cobham, formerly his mistress. 
Bergavenny's chief dangers arose from his 
family connections, but he increased the 
importance of his house, especially as 
Henry VIII, on 18 Dec. 1512, gave him, as 
the representative of the Beauchamp family, 
the castle and lands of Abergavenny. 

8 



Neville 



25S 



Neville 



[Collins*8 Peerage, ed. Brjd^s, t. 161 ; 
Doyle 8 Official- Baronage, i. 4; Kowlasd's Ac- 
couDt of the Family of Nevill ; Letters and 
Papers, Henry VIII, 1509-35; G.E.C[okayne]'8 
Complete Peerage; Metcalfe's Knights, p. 8; 
Cbron. of Calais (Camd. Soc), p. 312.] 

W. A. J. A. 

NEVILLE, GREY (1681-1723), politi- 
cian, elder son of Richard Neville (1655- 
1717) of Billinffbear, Berkshire, and Catha- 
rine, daughter of Ralph Grey, baron Grey of 
Werke, was bom in the parish of St. GilesV 
in-the-Fields, London, 23 Sept. 1681. His 
father, who represented Berkshire in seven 

farliaments, was third son of Richard Neville 
1616-1676) of Billingbear, a gentleman of 
the privy chamber, and colonel of the forces 
to Uharles I. Grey was elected M.P. for 
Abingdon 10 May 1705. A petition against 
his return was unsuccessfully presented by 
his tory opponent, Sir Simon Harcourt [q. v. J 
{Journal of House of Commons^ vol. xv.") In 
the next parliament, elected in 1708, Seville 
sat for Wallingford. On 1 Feb. 1716 he was 
elected for Berwick-on-Tweed, and was re- 
elected for the same constituency 31 March 
1722. He supported the Act for naturalising 
foreign protestants in 1708, voted for the 
impeachment of Dr. Sacheverell, and gene- 
rally acted with the whigs. When the first 
schism broke out in the party, he joined the 
Walpole section, and voted with the majority 
which threw out the Peerage bill of 1719. 
jN'eville's most prominent action as a member 
of the House of Commons was his defence in 
1721 of James Craggs the elder [q. v.] and 
John Aislabie [q. v.], late chancellor of the 
exchequer, who had been implicated in the 
affairs of the South Sea Company. 

Neville died on 24 April 1723 at his seat, 
Billingbear. He was verj' popular with the 
dissenters, and left a sum of money to Jere- 
miah Hunt [q. v.], pastor of the congrega- 
tional church at Pinner's Hall, to preach a 
sermon after liis death. One condition of 
the bequest was that his name should not be 
mentioned in the sermon. 

By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
John Boteler of Woodhall, who died 16 Nov. 
1740, Neville had only one child, a daughter, 
who died in infancy. His portrait was 
painted by Dalil in 1720, and engraved by 
G. White. His brother Henry, who was bom 
17 Aug. 1683, succeeded to the Billingbear 
estates, and assumed the additional name of 
Grey. He was elected to the House of 
Commons for Wendover 21 Nov. 1709, and 
died in September 1740. 

[Daniel Rowlaud'n Historical and Genealogical 
Account of the Nevill family (Table V gives the 
pedigree of the Billingbear branch) Noble's 



Continuation of Granger's Biog. Hist of EngUnd, 
iii. 247-8; Phiyfair^s British Families of An- 
tiquity, ii. 305 (in which there are slight mis- 
takes); Historical Register,! 723 (Chron. Diary); 
0* Byrne's Repres. Histof Great Britain and Ire- 
land, pp. 85, 180; Official Ret. Memb. PazL; 
ParL Hist. vii. 627. 793, 831, 847-55.] 

G. Lb G. N. 

NEVILLE, Sib HENRY (1564 ?-1616\ 
courtier and diplomatist, bom in 1664 in all 
probabUity (Rowland, Table No. v. ; but cf. 
F08TEB, Alumni Oxon, s.v.), was son of Sir 
Henry Neville of Billingbear, Berkshire, by 
his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John 
Gresham. He matriculated trom Morton Col- 
lege, Oxford, on 20 Dec. 1577, and on 30 Aug. 
1605 was created M. A. He was introdnced 
to the court hj Lord Burghley, and through- 
out his life sat in parliament. He was member 
for New Windsor 1584-5 and 1593, Sussex 
1588-9, Liskeard 1597-8, Kent 1601, Lewes 
1603-4, and Berkshire 1604^11 and 1614. 
Neville doubtless for a time carried on the 
businessofanironfounder in Sussex. He suc- 
ceeded in 1593, on his father*s death, to pro- 
perty in Sussex, but in 1597 sold Majfield,hiB 
residence in the county {Sussex Arch. Coll. ii. 
187, 210, 245). A man of high character, he 
was soon selected for an important service. 
In 1599 he was sent as ambassador to France 
and was knighted. While at Calais, on his way 
to Paris, he had a dispute with the Spanish 
ambassador as to precedency (cf. Hist. MSS. 
Comm. let Rep. p. 32, and more fully IfarL 
MS. 1856). At Paris he negotiated the treaty 
of Boulogne, but complained that he was not 
over well treated by the French. In February 
1600 he was troubled with deafness, and 
asked to be recalled. He afterwards com- 
plained that he had spent 4,000/. while in 
France. He returned to England in time to 
take some part in Essex's plot. Although 
he was not m intimate relations with Essex 
and his friends, ho knew of their designs, and 
was in the confidence of Southampton (cf. 
Speddino, Bacon, ii. 207, &:c.) Consequently, 
j when the rebellion failed, Neville was impri- 
soned in the Tower, brought before the coun- 
cil on 8 July, dismissed from his place, and 
fined 5,000/. In Elizabeth's last year he 
, agreed to pay that sum in yearly instalments 
of 1,(XX)/. On James I's accession he was 
; released (10 April 1603) by royal warrant 
(cf. Court and Times of James J, i. 7). There 
j is an allusion to his danger in one of Ben 
: Jonson*s Epigrams ( Works ^ ed. Giffbrd and 
^ Cunningham, 1871, iii. 250). 
I Under James I Neville played a more pro- 
i minent role in politics. He inclined to the 
I popular party. While at Paris he had been 
I called a puritan. His advice was at all events 



Neville 



259 



Neville 



not lo J&mes's taste. In the first session of 
1610 he advlaed tha kiug to gLve way to the 
demaniia of the commons. In 1612 lie urged 
the cttJling of n parliament, and drew up a 
pajier on the subject, in which he recom- 
mended what James could not but regard 
ns a complete Burrander ; he expressed the 
opinion that supplies would be easily voted 
if grievances were redressed. On Sahshurv'a 
death in 1612 Neville was a candidate Jbr 
the secrelarvship of state. His appointment 
-n-ould have been popular, but the King had no 
liking for htm or for the policy with which 
he had identi6ed himself. Southampton 
used his influence in Neville's behalf, but in 
October 16I3his chances were hopeless. Win- 
wood was made secretary in 16U, much to 
>"fvilleVirritation, and ho refused Rochester's 
oiler of the oflice of treasurer of the chamber 
as a compensation. In the Addled parliament 
of 1614 the paper of advice which Neville 
had drawn up in 1612 was discussed bv the 
cnramons (May 1614), and with bis view the 
commons could Hud no fault (cf. SrEVDiNQ, 
Baron,v.l,3,3i,&c.) Ahoutthis time Neville 
was much interested in commercial uffaiiB, 
and in 1613 he drew up a scheme for an over- 
land route from India (Akdhbson, i/utor. 
and Chron. Deduction of t/ie Origin of Coin- 
w<vr, ii. 2S8). He died on 10 July lOl'i. 
A portrait of^Neville is in the possession of 
the Earl of Yarborough. 

He married Anne, daughter of Sir Henry 
Killigrow, and had five sons and six daugh- 
ters. Of the sons. Sir Henrv, the eldest, 
succeeded him, was father of Henry NeVille 
(ifl20-l094)[q. v.], anddiedinl6:i9; Wil- 
liam, the second son, was fellow of Merton 
College, Oxford; Charles died in 1626; Iti- 
chard was sub-warden of Merton, died in 
1644, and was ancestor in the female line of 
t he Xevilles, barons of Braybrooke ^ 
viLLE, RiCHAKD Aldwobth Geipfih]; and 
Edward, a fellow of King's College, Cam- 
bridge, died in 163l>. Of the dau;;hters, 
ICIiiabeth married, first, William Glover; 
secondly. Sir Henry Berkeley; and, thirdly, 
ThomasDyke. Catherine married Sir Richard 
Brooke J Frances married, first, Sir Richard 
Worseley, and, secondly, Jerome Brett ; Mary 
married Sir Edward Lewknor; Dorothy mar- 
ried liichard Catlyn; Anne remained un- 
married. 

[An account of his French embassy and mnay 
letters are iuWiairaod's Memorials. Letters to 
Cecil arc in Uarl. MS. 4T1S : (inrdiner's Hist. 
of England, i, 230. ii. 147. &c. ; Kichols's Pro- 
gressss of Jaiaes I, i. S2, tic, ii. 37, &c.. iii. 
lOea. lie.; Notes and Qacries, IsC ler. ii. 807, 
ri. 4B, 1S4 ; Bacon's Letters and Life, ed. Sped- 
ding, especially ii. 207, &c., iii. and v. ; Birch's 
llemoin of Qaeea £liiab«(li ; Cal. of Stats 



Papani.Dcun. 1591-1618; Devereai'ii Livos of the 
Earls of Eesei. ii. 138, &c ; Metcalfa's Knights ; 
OfBcisl HetDrDi of Members of Pitrtiament; 
Hist. MSS. Cotnm, lOlh llep. pp. 8*. 174; 
" iBter's Alumni Oion.j W. A. J. A. 

NEVILLE, HENRY (1620-1694), poli- 
tical and miscellaneous writer, second son of 
of Billingbear 
I, Berkshire, hy 
Eliiabeth, daughter of Sir John Smith of 
Ostenhanger, Kent, was bom in 1620; his 
grandfather was Sir Henry Neville (15(UP- 
1615) [q. v.] In 1035 he matriculated at 
Oxford, entering Merton College, whence 
be migrated to i'niversity College, but after 
some years' residence left the university 
without a dep^e, ond made a tour on the 
continent, visitiug Italy. Returning to Eng- 
land in 1645, he recruited for the parhament 
in Abingdon. Though apparently not in 
parliament, he sat on the (loldsmiths' llall 
committee on delini|uents in 1649, and waa 
placed on the council of state in 1651. A 
strong doctrinaire republican, he acted in 
concert with James Harrington (1611-167") 
\a. v.] and Henry Marten [q. v.], and ren- 
dered himself so obnoxious to Cromwell aa 
to be banished from London in 16.74. After 
Oliver's death he was returned to parlia- 
ment for Reading, 30 Dec. 165S. The re- 
turn was disputed, but was confirmed by 
order of the house. An attempt was also 
made to exclude him on the score of atheism 



prolonged debate the matter was allowed t( 



the policy of armed ii 
between Sweden and Denmark on 21 Feb. 
1658-9 [sea Mbabowb, Sik Philip], and 
against the recofrnitlon of the 'other house ' on 
5 March following. On 19 May hewas placed 
on the new council of state, ana ader Richard 
Cromwell's abdication was a membertifllai^ 
rington's Kota Club. In October 16<'k)he was 
arrested on suspicion of being imjilicated in 
the so-called Yorkshire rising, and lodged in 
the Tower. There being no evidence against 
him, he was set at liberty in the following 
year. Thenceforth he seems to have lived in 
retirement until his death on 22 Sept. 161)4. 
He was buried in the parish church of War- 
field, Berkshire. By his wife Eliwheth, only 
child of Richard Staverton of Warfield, be 
had no issue. 

Neville is the author of the following 
rather coarse lampoons, vii!.: 1. 'Tlie Parlia- 
ment of Ijsdies, or Divers Remarkable Pas- 
sages of Ladies in Spring Gardens, in Parlia- 
ment assembled, 'London, 1647, 4to, reprinted 
(u 1778. 2. ' The Ladies a second time as- 
b2 



Neville 



260 



Neville 



sembled in Parliament/ London, 1647, 4to. 
3. * Newes from the New Exchange, or the | 
Commonwealth of Ladies drawn to the Life 
in their several Characters and Concern- 
ments,' London, 1650, 4to, reprinted 1731, 
8vo. 4. 'Shuffling, Cutting, and Dealing in 
a Game at Picquet, being acted from the year 
1653 to 1658 by Oliver Protector and others/ 
1659, 4to. 5. * The Isle of Pines, or a Late 
Discovery of a Fourth Island in Terra In- 
cognita. Being a True Relation of certain 
English Persons who in the Dayes of Queen 
Elizabeth making a Voyage to the East India 
were cast away and wrecked on the Island 
near to the Coast of Terra Australis Incog- 
nita, and all drowned except one Man and 
four Women, whereof one was a Negro. And 
now lately. Anno Dom. 1667, a Dutch Ship 
driven by foul weather there by chance have 
found their Posterity (speaking good Eng- 
lish) to amount to Ten or Twelve Thousand 
Persons, as they suppose. The whole Relation 
follows, written and left by the Man himself 
a little before his Death, and declared to the 
Dutch by his Grandchild,' London, 1668, 4to. 
6. *A New and Further Discovery of. the 
Isle of Pines in a Letter from Cornelius Van 
Sloetton, a Dutchman (who first discovered 
the same in the year 1667), to a Friend of 
his in London,' London, 1668, 4to. The story 
met with considerable success, and was trans- 
lated into French, German, Dutch, and 
Italian. It was reprinted with* The Parlia- 
ment of Ladies,' London, 1778, 8vo. 7. 'Plato 
Redivivus, or a Dialogue concerning Govern- 
ment/ London, 1681, 8vo; an un-Platonic 
dialogue developing a scheme for the exercise 
of the royal prerogative through councils of 
state responsible to parliament, and of which 
a third part should retire every year. This 
work, which was much admired by Hobbes, 
was reprinted, under the title * Discourses con- 
cerning Government/ I^ndon, 1698, 8vo,and 
with its proper title (ed. Hollis), Londcm, 
1763, 12mo (see an anonymous reply entitled 
AntifJotum Britannicumy London, 1681, 8vo, 
and GoDDARD, Plato s Demon^ or the State 
Phyncian Unmasked, London, 1684, 8vo). 
Neville also published an excellent transla- 
tion of Macchiavelli's works, London, 1675, 
fol., comprising *The History of Florence/ 
*The Prince,' * The Life of Castruccio Castra- 
caui/ and some other prose miscellanea. 

[Wood's Athenne Oxen. (Bliss), iii. 1119, iv. 
410; Baker's Biog. Dramat. ; Biog. Notice by 
Hollis preBxed to the 1763 edit, of Plato Re- 
divivus; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. Firth, 1894; 
Whitelocke's Mora. pp. 677, 684, 689-92; Coram. 
Joum. vii. 696 ; Cal. State Papers, 1651-2, 1663- 
1664; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 212, 7th 
ser. vi. 166 ; Burnet's Own Time, fol., i. 67, 83 ; 



Ashraole's Antiq. of Berkshire, ii. 441 ; Thurloe 
State Papers, vii. 616 ; Burton's Diary, iii. 296- 
305, 387, iT.20; Luttrell's Brief Relation of State 
Affairs, iii. 374 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. 
App. pp. 6, 148, 330, 11th Rep. App. pt. vii. p. 6; 
Lysons's Mag. Brit. i. 404, 410; NichoU's Idt. 
Anecd. iii. 65 ; Toland's Life of Harrington pre- 
fixed to his edition of the Oceana ; Burke's Peer- 
age, ' Braybrooke.'] J. M. R. 

NEVILLE, HUGH db {d, 1222), baron, 
was brother of Adam de Neville, who was 
granted in marriage the supposititious child 
and heiress of Thomas de Saleby, was ex- 
communicated by St. Hugh of Lincoln^ and, 
according to the latter's oiographer, died in 
consequence in 1200 ( Vita 8. Hugonis^ pp. 
173-6) ; but he was certainly alive in 1201 
{^Rot, Cancell, p. 175). Hugh was also cousin 
of Ralph de Neville [q. v/], bishop of Chi- 
chester (Shirley, Moyal and Historical 
Letters^ i. 68). He is said to have been the 
son of Ralph de Neville (Jl, 1170) (Dugdale, 
BaronagCy i. 288). Accordingly, he must be 
distinguished from Hugh, son of Emisius de 
Neville, who in 1198 was guarding the bishop 
of Beauvais at Rouen when Queen Eleanor 
sought to effect his escape (Roe. Hov. iv. 
401); from Hugh, son of Henry de Neville 
of Lincolnshire ; and from Hugh de Neville 
{d. 1234), apparently a son of the subject of 
this article, who is noticed at its close. 

The number of Nevilles named Hugh and 
the absence of distinguishing marks between 
them render their biography largely a matter 
of conjecture. The whole family traced its 
descent from Gilbert de Neville, who com- 
manded William the Conqueror's ^eet{Battle 
Abbey Boll, ed. the Duchess of Cleveland, 
ii. 342). The name was derived from the Nor- 
man fief of Neuville-sur-Touquer. Geoffrev 
de Neville (d. 1225) [q.v.] and Robert de 
Neville (d. 1282) [q. v.] were of the same 
family, and its members were numerous in 
Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, and the neighbour- 
ing counties. 

According to Matthew Paris, Hugh de 
Neville was brought up as an intimat-e of 
Richard I, whom in 1190 he accompanied on 
his crusade to Palestine. In 1192 he was 
present at the siege of Joppa, of which he 
mmished an account to Ralph of C-og^geshall 
[q. v.] (CoQOESHALL, pp. 45, 103 ; Matthew 
Paris, iii. 71 ; Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, 
p. xxxviii). He made his way home in safety 
when Richard was imprisoned, and on the 
king's release accompanied him on his Nor- 
mandy expedition in May 1194. In 1198 he 
was appointed chief justice of forests, and 
during his visitation his extortions were com- 

Elained of by Roger of Hoveden (iv. 63); 
e acted again in this capacity in the follow- 



Neville 261 Neville 



ing year, and was also employed by Richard 
in his negotiations with the Cistercians 
(CooQESHALL, p. 103). Dugdale*s statement 
that he died in 1199 or before is apparently 
based on a misinterpretation of the authority 
he quotas (cf. Hardt, JRotuli de Oblatis, 
p. 103). Early in John^s rei^ he was 
directed to exercise his office as it had been 



mediaeval tyranny, and furnished Edmund 
Burke with an illustration (Burke, Thoughts 
on Present DiscontentSy ed. Payne, p. 9, and 
note ; Hardy, Rot, de Oblatis, p. 275 ; Ma- 
Dox, Exchequer^ i. 471 ; Archaologia, xxxix. 
202). By her Neville appears to have had 
a son John, who confirmed his gift to Walt- 
ham Abbey. Henry, who predeceased his 



exercised in the time of Henry II, and in father in 1218, and Hugh de Neville (see 
1203 he witnessed the agreement for Queen below) were possibly other sons; and there 




of John's chief advisers. . In 1 208 he was a^ 
pointed treasurer; he adhered to John in his 
struggles with the pope and with the barons, 
and IS naturally described by Matthew Paris 



8, 9, 13, 14, 16, 17, 33, 35^, and to two is 
affixed his well-known seal bearing a repre- 
sentation of a man slaying a lion. Matthew 
Paris gives the story of Hugh's encounter 



as one oftheking's evil counsellors. In 1213 with a lion in the Holy Land, which was 

he was warden oi the sea ports in the counties the origin of the line, 

of Devon, Cornwall, Dorset, and Southamp- Viribus Hugonis vires periere leonis. 

ton (Madox, Rtchequer, i. 660). In 1215 mi . i . . , 

Neville, with his father-in-law, Henry de ^he story has been consistently repeated by 

ComhiU, and his son John, adhered to the }^^^ ^"^^"' }^^ ^^P^ Cog^esfiaU, who 

king to the last. He was present at Runny- knew Neville, does not mention it ; nor does 

mede, and signed the Magna Charta (Stubbs, Roger Wendoyer nor Hoveden. It is proUble 

Const. Hist. 1. 681) ; forlis services to John ^^^^ ^f^^^lf » ^^^ other crusaders, adopted for 

he received from him numerous grants of ^ f ^ *i device he fbund prevalent m the 

land, including Comb-Nevil, Surrey, which ^^^ and that the story was evolved from 

had belonged to the CornhiU family (Man- the seal (Nichols, Herald and Genealogist, 

yiHQ and Brat, i. 399). iv. 516-18). 

On John's death, however, Neville joined ^i^/« ^^ Neville (d. 1234), apparently 

the baronial party ; he swore allegiance to s?? ?f ^^? foregoing, was appointed m 1223 

Louis, and hwided over to him the castle of chiefjustice and warden of forests throughout 

Marlborough. For this defection he forfeited the kingdom. He married Joanna, daughter 

his offices/and in 1217 his lands in Lincohi- «^ Henry IitzGerva8e(P/ac*^a d^ Quo War- 

shire were granted to William de Neville, '•f'»4^; P- 464); is said to have been buried 

probably a relative; before the end of the ft Waltham Abbey m 1234, and to have 

year, however, he made his peace, and some, }®^^ .* ^^^^ J?'*^' who succeeded him as chief 

if not all, of his lands were restored to him J^^^^e of forests. His son John, after ac- 

(cf . his letter to his cousin Ralph in Sh irle y, companying Richard, earl of Cornwall, on a 

ii^al and Hist. Letters, 1.68). Itmayhave crusade to Palestine (1240-2), was m 1244 

been he who was acting as justice in 1218, ^^^ ^J, Robert Passelewfq. v.] of seri- 

but more probably it was Hugh de Neville ^S? '^^^*«'*;?8 «^ *^® ^"^l^^ laws and other 

(rf. 1234). Neville died in 1222 (Matthew ofences. He was condemned, fined two 

— - - thousand marks, and dismissed from his 

his manor of 

^^ 'altham Abbey, 

of Horndon-on-the-Hiii,"E8^xlMTTTHirw J^^ving a son Hugh, who fought against the 

Paris, iii. 71 ; Dugdale, Monasticon, ii. 187 ; W at Evesham, was captured at Kenil- 

Farmer, Waltham Abbey, pp. 66-8). He ^^^*^> *^^ ^»®^ *» ^269. 

married, first, in 1196, Joanna, daughter and ^ [C{o8« and Patent Bolls, passim ; Hardy's 

heiress ofHenryde ComhiU of London; and g^tuh de Oblatw and de Liberate; Roberts's 

secondly. Desiderata, daughter and heiress of ^^^^^.e Rot. I-'n; Hot CancelUni; Rot. 

Stephen de Camera!. Among other lands nTC**; ^^7^"' pT^ ^"^^^ ^^.^^^V^ 

^r\.!^\> ^>^ «.^^:^r^ «,Uk I.:- fiL<. «,:a* «,«« 1189-90, pp. 66, 73; Palgraves Kot. Canae 

which he received with his first wife was j^^j^. j^^^i;^ chartarum ; Placitornm Abbre- 





first wife has attained notoriety as having rum, Iiin. Regis Ricardi, Cartulariam Mon. de 
paid a fine into the exchequer, which has been Kameseia, John of Oxenedes, Vita S. Hugonis, 
frequently quoted as a curious instance of Shirley's Royal and Hist. Letters, all in RoUs 



Neville 



262 



Neville 



Ser. ; Dugdale's Baroiwge, i. 288, &c. ; Monas- 
ticon (original edition) ; Madoz's Exchequer ; 
Morant's Essex, ii. 371. 615, &c. ; Archaeologia, 
xxxix. 202, &c. ; Rowland's Account of the 
Family of the Nerills ; Marshall's Genealocrist, 
vii. 73; NichoUs's Herald and Genealogi-t; Nico- 
las's Historic Peerage; Snssex Archaeol. Collec- 
tions, iii. 86, 42, 57. and 69 ; Weever's Funeral 
Monuments; Stubbs's Const. Hist. i. 581; Far- 
mer's Waltham Abbej, pp. 66-8 ; Manning and 
Bray's Surrey, i. 399, 407, ii. 383, 399 ; Fullers 
Church Hist. ii. 119-20; Index of Seals.] 

A. F. P. 

NEVILLE, Sir HUMPHREY (1439?- 
1469], insurgent, was son of Sir Thomas 
Neville, third son of John Neville, eldest 
son of Ralph Neville, first earl of West- 
morland [q. V J^ His mother was Elizabeth, 
daughter of Henry, fifth lord Beaumont, 
who died in 1413, and he is said to have 
been bom in 1439 at Slingsby Manor, near 
Malton, in Yorkshire (Surtees, Hist, of 
Durham^ iv. 163 ; Swallow, De Nova VUla, 
p. 66). 

Humphrey shared the Lancastrian senti- 
ments of the elder branch of the house of 
Neville, the oftspring of Westmorland's first 
marriage, and he declared for King Henry 
when, on 26 June 1461, he, with Lord Roos 
and others, made a descent into Durham as 
far as IJrancepeth from Scotland, whither 
he had fled atter Towton. Neville, who is 
described avS 'esquire of Brancepeth,' and 
filled the oftice of bailiff of Hexham, was 
captured and attainted in the parliament 
held in the following November (J^t. Pari, 
V. 478, 480 ; Jlexhnm Priory, Surtees Soc, 
vol. i. p. ci). A Thomas Neville, clerk of 
Brancepeth, also attainted for the same 
ortbnce, was no doubt a relative. Humphrey 
remained some time in the Tower, but ulti- 
mately managed to break out, and, returning 
to Northumberland, * made commotion of 
people against our sovereign lord the king ' 
\ib. p. 611). But finally suing for pardon, 
the king, * having respect to his birth,* took 
him into his grace by letters patent (3 Edw. 
1\, 1463-4), and he was knighted {ib.\ 
Cal. Rot. Pat, p. 300). The family influence 
had doubtless been exerted in his favour. 
Nevertheless, in April 1464 he was again in 
arms with the Lancastrians at Bamborough 
Castle, and, with eighty spearmen and some 
archers, lay in ambush in a wood near New- 
castle lor his distant cousin, John Neville, 
lord Montagu [q. v.], who was on his way to 
the border to escort the Scottish peace com- 
missioners to York {ih, ; Gregory, p. 224). 
But Montagu, warned in time, escaped the 
snare. Sir Humphrey would seem to have 
fought at Hexham, and, flying ^"thwards, 



took refuge in a cave on the banks of the 
Derwent, which here for some distance forms 
the bonndary between Northumberland and 
Durham (Lotqard, iv. 169, from Tear Book, 
4 Edward IV). He and Sir Ralph Grey, 
the defender of Bamborough Castle, were 
alone excepted from the amnesty proclaimed 
on 11 June, and one contemporary docu- 
ment, printed in the notes to Wariiworth's 
* Chronicle ' (p. 36), almost implies that he, 
too, was in Bamborough (Fosdera, xi. 527). 
But, as Bamborough surrendered to Warwick 
at the end of June, this is improbable. He 
is said to have remained in his cave, leading 
the life of a freebooter for five years, until, 
in the summer of 1469, King Edward fell 
into the hands of the Earl of Warwick and 
was carried captive into the north {Hexham 
Prion/, vol. i. p. cxiii). The Lancastrians 
had given their assistance to the movement 
against Edward, and were apparently dis- 
satisfied with the use Warwick made of his 
victory. Humphrey Neville, whose attainder 
had been renewed in January 1465, once 
more came forward and raised the standard 
of revolt on the border. Warwick had to 
release the king before he could get forces to 
follow him agamst Neville, but then easily 
suppressed the rising. Humphrey and his 
brother Charles were captured, carried to 
York, and executed there on 29 Sept. in the 
presence of King Edward (Cropland Cont. 
p. 552 ; Warkworth, p. 7). The Latin ex- 
tract quoted by Surtees (iv. 163) without 
giving his authority, according to which 
Neville was captured in Holdemess, may 
possibly contain a confusion of the Yorkshire 
with the Durham Derwent. 

According to Surtees, Neville left a son, 
Arthur Neville (rl. circ. 1502) of Scole Acle, 
who had two sons : Ralph Neville of Scole 
Acle and Coveshouses, in Weardale; and 
Lancelot Neville, who married Anne, daugh- 
ter of Rowland Tempest of Holmeside. 
Ralph Neville's grandson, Ralph Neville, 
died in 1615, leaving only a daughter Anne, 
and with her this branch of the Nevilles, the 
Nevilles of Weardale, seems to have died out, 

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer*8 Foedera, 
original e<lition ; C»ilen<lar.Rotuloruni Patentinm, 
ed. Record Commission ; Gregory's Chronicle and 
Warkworth's Chronicle, published by the Cam- 
den Soc. ; Continuation of the Croyland Chro- 
niclc in Fulmau's ScriptorcsRerumAnglicarura, 
Oxford, 1684 ; Lingani's History of England, 
ed. 1849; Swiillow, De Nova Villa, 1885; 
Surtee8*8 Ilistory of Durham, vol.iv. ; Ramsay's 
Lancaster and York, ii. 302, 344.] J. T-t. 

NEVILLE, JOHN db, fifth Baron Nd- 
viiXB OF Raby (d. 1388), was the eldest son 
of Ralph de Neville, fourth baron Neville of 



Neville 



263 



Neville 



Raby [q* v.], by his wife Alice, daughter of 
Sir Hugh ae Audley of Stratton-Audley, 
in Oxfordshire, and aunt of Sir James Aud- 
ley, one of the most gallant followers of 
the Black Prince (Beltz, MemoriaU of the 
Order of the Garter, p. 76). His brothers, 
Alexander, archbishop of York, and Sir Wil- 
liam (d, 1389?), are separately noticed. In 
the inquisition taken in 1368, after his father's 
death, John Neville is described as then 
twenty-six years of age (t5. p. 166). But this 
is undoubtedly an error, as both John and his 
next brother Robert were old enough to take 
part in the Earl of Derby's Gascon campaign 
of 1 345. He was present with his father at the 
battle of Neville's Cross on 17 Oct. 1346, and 
accompanied the Earl of Lancaster to G ascony 
in 1349 (Fboissabt, viii. 9, ed. Lettenhove ; 
* Durham Register,' in Dug dale's Baronage, 
i. 296; Galfbid LE Baker, p. 108). In April 
1360 Edward III, approaching within two 
leagues of Paris, knighted Neville, with Lord 
Fitzwalter and others, who had undertaken 
to skirmish up to the walls of the city under 
the leadership of Sir Walter Manny (Fbois- 
8ABT, V. 231). There is some reason to be- 
lieve that he took part in the Black Prince's 
Spanish expedition in the spring of 1307 
(Chaitdos, p. 162 ; Fboissabt, vii. 7). 

His father died in August of this year, and 
early in the next Nevifie was summoned to 
parliament (Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p. 
346). The lord of Kabv and Brancepeth 
was expected to take his share in the arduous 
service of guarding the Scottish border, and 
the new baron was at once (1368) put on the 
commission entrusted with the custody of 
the east march (Duodale, p. 290). Lord 
Burghersh dying in April 1369, Neville was 
given his garter (Beltz, p. 166). Next year 
he entered into an indenture to serve in 
France with 240 men, increased to four hun- 
dred on his appointment (20 May) to be 
admiral of the fleet from the Thames north- 
'ward (Dugdale). Six weeks later he was 
ordered to assist in conveving the celebrated 
commander Sir Robert ^nolles [q. v.1 to 
France (Fosdera, vi. 668). He was still in 
command of the fleet at the end of May 1371 
(t^. iii. 917, Record ed.) Later in the vear he 
may have proceeded to the scene of the war 
in France (Dugdale). John of Gaunt, who 
in this year was left by the Black Prince as 
his lieutenant in Aquitaine, had in 1370 
formally retained the services of Neville for 
life. He was to pay him fifty marks a year, 
and defray the expenses of himself and a 
email following in time of peace, and in time 
of war to assign him five nundred marks a 
year for the services of himself and forty 
well-«rmed men over and above the king^ 



wages, if he were called to France. If the 
duke should call upon him to serve against 
the Scots, he was to provide fifty men and 
he paid in proportion (ib.) 

The Englisn steadily losing ground in 
France, Neville was commissioned in June 
1372 to negotiate an offensive and defensive 
alliance with the king's son-in-law, John de 
Montfort, duke of Brittany, and a treaty 
was concluded on 19 July at London (Fbois- 
sabt, ed. Luce, vol. viii. p. xxx). Four days 
later Neville was ordered, in fulfilment of 
one of the provisions of the treaty, to take 
six hundred men to Brittany, where he was 
invested with an authority superior even 
to the duke's {ib, p. Ixx ; Foedera, iii. 948, 
963, 961, Record ed.) He lav at South- 
ampton for fifteen weeks before he could get 
together sufficient vessels to transport his 
force, or so, at least, he afterwards alleged (ib, 
iii. 961 ; Bot Pari, ii. 329). Sailing towards 
the end of October, he landed at Saint 
Mathieu, at the western extremity of the 
modem department of Finisterre (Fbois- 
sabt, vol. viii. pp. lix, 106). Leaving a garri- 
son there, he presently took over, with Sir 
Robert Knolles, the command of Brest. The 
Breton lords were hostile to the English, 
and, on their invitation, Du Guesclin entered 
Brittany in April. The duke fled to England 
(28 April), and Brest was invested {ib, p. 
Ixxi). The progress of the French arms, 
and the siege of Knolles's own castle of 
Derval, induced Neville and him, on 6 July, 
to enter into an engagement to surrender at 
the end of a month if John of Gaunt, who 
was bringing over an army, had not pre- 
viously arrived {ib, p. clx). Knolles seems 
to have gone ofiT to Derval ; for Neville alone 
si^ed (4 Aug.) the repudiation of the pro- 
mise to surrender, on the ground that the 
treaty had been violated by the French {ib, 
p. Ixxxi). By 7 Aug. William de Montacute, 
second earl of Salisbury and Neville's younger 
brother, WUliam {d, 1389 P) [q. v.], brought 
to Brest the fleet with which tney had been 
lying at St. Malo for some months (Arch, Hist, 
de la Gironde, xii. 328). Lancaster's advance 
from Calais at this juncture prevented the 
resumption of the siege of Brest, and Neville 
either returned at once to England with the 
fleet, or joined Knolles at Derval (Fbois- 
sabt, viii. 146 ; cf. Bot, Pari, ii. 329). 

At the consecration of his brother Alex- 
ander as archbishop of York at Westminster, 
on 4 June 1374, Seville was present with a 
brilliant crowd of nobles (Begistrum Pala^ 
tinum Dunelmense, iii. 528). Towards the 
end of August he was commissioned, with 
the Bishop of Carlisle and others, to mediate 
between his nephew (and brother4n-law)y 



Neville 2zj. Neville 

K'-.-y ?-• 7- L-vr-ctr^- -.r-- TrL-i. ;: N r'.- I" _i x-j :-.:. i.-o:r: -ri. ir. -;;i-4 . A few 

in'.»rrlA::i .. "s^. . tr.i "Jlt Eajr. .: L«: :*-ti ^-e*ri* li:rr 1 Aijr. "Lr n-r'w lieatenant 

/",' v-T. T:":,'-t''. ^ Tx* :ri-rrvii :: s^r.i i f:rc»j :■> aid Charles. 

•.V'--.-L-.*.i::j.-eiTc::i. :i.-^^-irT -lArJ:li kijix :: Xivir:*:. vni^ii* H-is-rv of C&stille, 

:' '.ri:.-- LT. : ■■-.->. -ir En^'.i*- r^-r-Ersr? -z •»-.:!« -iir:z.-r'*~i* cli:=:r«i byJibji of G«anc 
P n - .> . ^ - r*:Lil . f : L-r ':. : vl-?^! : 1 i Ir tI-- -"; . t-^ i^^: . >:i:Jj:* fr: 3i PI v::: : at h. Nc-ville 
U-- 7r-ir* f FlfiTiri Iir. 'K^i-r- *.rjj: Lil? ir^orrn-Ij Li =.•:«: r^aci k.rd^aux uniil 
a-i :- i-i. Nr^.H-j :.i z. .: ■e*j-j,w»r •:L«r r^irTr. ? >r^c., -^i-*- h.e *:■:•: k iz i:5 r»*iiesct in the 
': i-i". .-.il .-i^rrLi:: s "x-Hoii 'rrikf :T-rr:lr I'r'-.trv :f S:. -.Vnir«=Tr: *::.£. iespA'chiEe Sir 
r. .r --. 'L-z izr^ -.i l:??':. Tl-e -^nrii :: Ti:=iJi Tr.Te: :. L-elj C=-irI-rs i>i NaTarre, 
til-: 'r .-.i piLrliinrr.: -x-i* :=. :h-r irsr rlij^ z-r '.:*:£ iz. ^ij^i'rl.- i : Ten the Girondr. and 
'f.rnr.-ri i^i-i_-s iL^Liri Lvrc* ani AVll- if'cr*.:2i'r irliTrvc:vrr»eiiM:rTa*rne near it* 
1..1- Li-.=.-r. ::ir:h liri Larizi-ir ■:. v. . =.:i:':i. * ic«?*rt;:Len:lT tak:::* the Tower of 
L -•: >'r-^>'* t:;ti: *.•:- CAne. LLrizLrr. S:. Miz.:er: iz. tir* Iteii :c • Feijissabt, ed. 
-arl >^ i-TTL- TTL* i: r»anb7 :=. •.Itt-jLl:: L Trii Lerr^EJirv-?. Li. >4-*.*. I*>i. xxii. 25?d>. He 
a V-rk^llT^ nrr'.jr'-bnir ■:: Xrville. ^h:- woa wii AtLll i=. A-ii^ai-e in l'^\ but had re- 
?.-. -liir: LA*i--r« iau^htcr EILcifctrtb. ::r t^irnmi to E^rlAni fcv -> J:Jt l&^l. when he 
hi* »*^:^"/r-i TciiT. Tie L'jrtile 5*. Al'cujis wis ..rriere-i t:- priTiie nien for the armed 
c L r . t: ■ ".^r il >* t ? • La: Larlmr r. b t p^curlirv ^z in le i5*i*n-e«i '.: J : hn ■:■ : < jaont for his de- 
ar, i :'L'Tr pr =1**^^, :ni:ic<d Nevillr to Tiae frEOruaiiLit theptrasant in5iCTent*</*a<frra, 
tLrr-ir-rnir.r l.iiir'ii*^ "•: the c^:- am: :n? on his viL olc*'. H^ L* creiiirei with havinz re- 
l>ri.il:. >*Tv.lIr L* «aii to have infrrni'ni ciVTrni-rLri'j-chrve t owe*, cast les, and fons 
them- in 'z^rxi yarellinr wr-rd*/ rLit it wa* -iiirlnx hi* I e'-iter.ar.cv : b^it on what aucho- 




*\r l.iMir»r "-i. v.'.c'-irtiT toll him thdt it was wari.rn :f b-'h marches, and afterwards aa 

c'.t 'r-e pLii>r •:!* ne who wuli presently «4:.1t wirien -rf the T-A>t mirth m'^.^ Acoord- 

h^ ^rri'zn-ri :.Lms»:l: to interc^i^ f:r v'h-^rs :=j *: Fr:-*sirt • x. -*-tI. e-i. I-ettenhove >. he 

' ' fl •'. . A ," '^. l-:i'?^'?S. p. S.' . NrTiilr v^-.sii-ri V ; i- :n Bi^!i:t rv-?p^n5*rr5 crjsade 

Wi.5 ii : ri.r. jiv iz:t»-a.''.:-.«i n ti:7*7-f ■:■: un:? : ::' i-.-S:. '::t "h- kizj -a- .^ii -. t rire his p^r- 

:'. r ', ;T.nr -t tlr ki:*'? i'eb"*. i.'kr Livim-rr: niif.*: r.. Tlrrv sr?*-m< n: rTiirnce to sup- 

f r • .5- r:nr Lis '.r «:r.s t: pLinirr ic : : :!- ^. r: :":.- 5-j.vz:-r.t -hit h-? iii aeryice at 

rxTr ■'.•: S. iti'iin::" r. m IvT- : iiii :':t ..m-«- > zi-r :im-r j-jui-st -'ir Tvirk* i Due pale i. 

ir.z 'Lr ". .-' .: ?-'.-■= t:aI B>rt.:". :.7"rv<5<:-f bv Hi-i i±jt Livjwrt*? emb-ttr^-'i cvthe misf'^r- 

n-T jln. • . n J • ■ : ? -i : t . y : nr t v:^. t : tot ; : mr n r. •? : : n tS ■ : :. : ? - r - 1 -- r. A r: ^ •. : *ho p A I-xander, 

Lii -^ i-rt-i-'-.-rn •■ iirzl^h. L-t. P-r'. \. "svL ■ in I->r 'r-is ir.v-in rrm his «ee and the 

::-■:•. Aj-iir.-t tL- fw- liTt'rr ciiirxrS h- countrr h j th-r i fl* ipp^ilint. He himself 

d-=:-rr. i-r-i Lim^el: i*-i:h *.:n:-; •"f:-. '.»n ti:- wi? rvt'-L^-i r^ivniTnt ■:■: th-? anvars due :■> 

h r-' •? . :r. t "t^ y ;i.;o : «dr L r 5 w r rv V r: u^Lt Lin: : . r v . r ir 'r noe : f t hv marches * F BCis- 

av-iir.-: h.m. :r.--. : wl.ich :':■* o.mpiiinrnt <\z:t. r^i. l,r::..r:L. vr. xiii. i\X»i. As latr i« 

a'vn::"-: :. '»■:::. irj."5v at :i-r li^t num-nt. l:^3 Mif,':'. l-^^** liv -^-as p'.ict-i on a commL*- 

It iiz:-" i.'. ks a.5 ::' hr hii b-^n •;imt:»7r^i *: t. :: *rvdt ::r r»r:ioe wi:h S:':tIaRd. 

wi'/. v.- -h- ioo;5r}.i r Lis r'rirnis. IIt i.rvl a* N-r'^ioa.s-i-r-'.n-Tvne on 17 <.Vt. 

T:.-: cnim-n* p-::* ^r.-^-l thit Nrvi'Ir l-->^. :I.Tinniversii7Vi:: r>.r battle of Xrvillr'* 

h'.. 1.1 -T p:: :::t ■■: d.. n:s r-.C'-? ar»- .:• •:.■;■ Lr-? ■ f^..-.>.- :. v.-.. ...::: L»i-oi>iLi:\ In his 

C'"":r:. an i Lv was r'.n:rn>.'i ' ■ niikr rvsti- wiil. ..LLtirii ol Auj. I:>^. he left monev ti» 

t : • : n * ■■. * n:- ■?►: h-- h i i i n ; ■.: r-r'i an i j ay a c :*. - ' r .1 i \ i I-'i .i n; r j r. : s oa rr ^ r*. ploughmen .and 

ot -i^-L" 'h ■■usin-I mirks o.: r^.- . -I ..■ "'^. L-.ri-m-n. : .■■.:ni--i a >:Lintrv in the Chart^r- 

p. !?1 i. Pi;: :Lr p;irLjm-::t •. f Jin:iarv 1^77 h ■ .:sr. at LVvrnTv. an.: fertile r endowed the 

r-i-Trrrs-ii -'.ese prxvT-iinj^*. NrviLv was -r.-.- h i^pital : :^ni-; *' v his tamilv at Well. n»^ar 

tru^t-i Tvl-h a com::;:ssi.a on the Scott :-^' '^-tiale. YrrksLirv i l\'u!$ -z/if! In-entorir*, 

lor.irr. ini.ift'rr :heac- Richar" ws S'V.. i. ■-^■. He was buried in the 

in Jim-, male pn-e ^b* le chantry in the so Mtli aisle of Durham 

Cast'.e ' I'r iiuLE ■. ] K^'^* °*^^' --* '^^-h-r and hL< first wife, 

til 'TV enerirer-o polJ ■•rcy. His tomb, sadly mutilated by 

:a.r.'^l upi"*n, N-- ish prisoners taken at Dunbar. wh<> 

T»-i.7:i:\i Iieute »" m lf>50. is en^zraved in 

ims. ^Tpowf "wtorr of Durham* u'^t- 

n: \t7i^>J Cathedral^ p. 64; 



Neville 



265 



Neville 



Swallow, p. 294). He had borne the greater 
part of the cost of the great screen of Dor- 
setshire stone behind the high altar, begun 
in 1372 and finished before 1380, which is 
still called the Neville Screen (Grbenwell, 
p. 71 ; Swallow, p. 296 ; Duqdale, i. 296). 
Neville was the builder of the greater part of 
Kaby Castle as it still exists, ife got a license 
to castellate and fortify it from Bishop Hat- 
field on 10 May 1378 (^but cf. Swallow, p. 
272 ; J. P. Pritchett in Journal of British 
Ardiaolog, Amoc. 1886^ He also obtained, 
in 1381 or 1382, a royal license to crenellate 
his house at Sherilf-Hutton, close to York, 
but probably left most of the work to his son 
and successor, Ralph Neville, afterwards Earl 
of Westmorland (Dugdalb). 

Neville was twice married : first, to 
Maud Percy, daughter of Henry, lord Percy 
(d. 1352), and aunt of the first Earl of 
Northumberland ; and, secondly, to Eliza- 
beth, only daughter and heiress of William, 
lord Latimer of Danby in Cleveland. Ne- 
ville had already issue by her when, in 1381, 
lie received livery of her inheritance. She 
afterwards married Robert, fourth lord Wil- 
loughby de Eresby (</. 1396), and died on 
6 Nov. 1395 (Duqdale; Subtees, History 
0/ Durham, iv. 169). 

By his first wife Neville had two sons — 
(1) Ralph III, sixth baron Neville of I^by 
and first earl of Westmorland fq* ▼•] > (2) Tho- 
mas, who married Joan, daughter of the last 
Baron Fumival, on whose death, in 1383, 
he was summoned to parliament as Thomas 
Neville * of Hallamshire,' though generally 
called Lord Fumival (Nicolas, Historic Peer- 
age). He was war- treasurer under Henry IV, 
and died in 1406, and his only child, Maud, 
carried the barony of Fumival to John Talbot, 
afterwards the great Earl of Shrewsbury. 

The daughters of the first marriage were : 

S) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the 
inories, outside Aldgate, London; (2) Alice, 
married to William, lord Deincourt, who died 
on 14 Oct. 1381 ; (3) Mathilda, who married 
William le Scrope; (4) lolande or Idina 
(Swallow, p. Sf) ; (5) Eleanor, married 
Ralph, lord Lumley, slain and attainted in 
1400. A sixth daughter is mentioned in 
his wilL 

By his second wife Neville had a son John, 
who proved his age in 1404, and was sum- 
moned to parliament aa Baron Latimer until 
his death in 1430. He sold the Latimer 
barony to his eldest half-brother, the Earl of 
W^eetmorland (Duodale). 

Surtees adds a daughter Elizabeth, mar- 
ried to Sir Thomas Willoughbv, third son 
of Robert^ fourth lord Willoughby de Eresby 
id. 1996). 



[Rotuli ParliHineutorum ; E}mer'8 Fcedera, 
originftl and Record editions ; Lords' Report on 
the Dignity of a Peer ; Galfrid le Baker, ed. 
Maunde Thompson ; Chronicon Angliie, 1328-88, 
and Regibtrum PalAtinum Dunelmense, in Rolls 
Ser. ; Chaiidos Herald's Black Prince, ed. Fran- 
cisque-Michel ; Froissart, ed. Luce (to 1377) 
and Kervjn do Lettenhove ; Chroniqne du bon 
Due Louis de Bourbon, published by the Soci^t^ 
de I'Histoire de France ; Wills and Inventories^ 
ed. James Raine for the Surtees Soc., vol. i. ; 
Surtees's History of Durham, vol. iv. ; Swal- 
Iow'h De Nova Villa, 1885; Dugdale's Baron- 
age; Segar's Baronaeium Genealogicum, ed. Ed- 
mondson; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Court- 
hope; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the 
Garter ; Barnes's History of Edward 111 ; Selby's 
Genealogiftt, iii. 107. &c.] J. T-t. 

NEVILLE, JOHN, Mabquib of Montagu 
and Eabl of Northumberland (rf. 1471), 
third son of Richard Neville, earl of Salis- 
hunr [q. v.], and Alice, daughter and heiress 
of Thomas de Montacute or Montagu, fourth 
earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was bom between 
1428 and 1435. Ilis brothers, Richard Ne- 
ville, * the king-maker,' and George Neville, 
archbishop of York, are separately noticed. 
At Christmas 1449 Neville was knighted by 
Henry VI at Greenwich, along with nis elder 
brother Tliomas and the king's two half-bro- 
thers. Edmund and Jasper Tudor (Wobces- 
TEB, ^. 770). He playeu a prominent part in 
1453 m those armed conflicts between the Ne- 
villes and thePerciesin Yorkshire, which Wil- 
liam Worcester (ib.) afterwards described as 
* initium maximorum dolonim in Anglia,' the 
true beginning of the civil war. He and Lord 
Egremont, third son of the Earl of Northum- 
berland, were the leaders of the rival clans, 
and seem to have naid little attention to the 
orders sent down dv the royal council com- 
manding them to * disperse the gatherings of 
our subjects ready to go to the field, as by 
credible report we understand ye dispose 
fully to do as it were in " land of werre " * 
(ib. ; Ord. Privy Councily vi. 141, 101 ; see 
also under Rich abb Neville, Eabl of 
Salisbuby). When the Duke of York a few 
months later became protector and made the 
Earl of Salisbury chancellor of England, he 
came down to the nortji in May 1454 and 
put an end to the disturbances for a time 
( Ramsay, Lancaster and Yorky ii. 177). But 
they broke out again in July 1457, after Y'ork 
had been ousted from the control of the go- 
vernment which he had gained by his victory 
at St. Albans. The two factions fought a 
battle at Castleton, near Guisbrou^h, in Cleve- 
land, and the Nevilles won a complete victory, 
John Neville carrying off Lord Egremont 
and his brother Richard Percy to his father's 
castle of Middleham inWen8leydale(FABTAK, 



Neville 266 Neville 

p. '.-yj. : 7Ar*f Fift^nth't>^turu Chi-.-ik^r*, ij. Y-.rk. where thvv remained until the diT 

p. T'^ . Chrm. ^i- < iilr*. p. 4.j i. TL-- Yorki^r* ^izkz *Lk lAtile of Towton (30 March >, whrn 

-wrz-z -rroni* •rcoi^'h :o r«r: tL-sPercie* alulcifrd th.-? new kin?. Edward, entered the city and 

ir. rr* -rnioiis i^ziv.z^ i>j rhe NevLLle? a: :Le a: their int^rce^ion pardoned the citizens 

V .rk i.--:»ze-. ;i.nii .li 'ieiaul: of {ayn:«-r.: H^t«^ \ to. ; Ponton lifters, ii. 5 ). While Edward 

K.'y:.' •:«'ii rrari-ir'-rrvd to Nr:w;ra*e » Whet- went wuthfor his coronation, Montagu won 

haX-7L"i^e. i.'^yjt. I flit h-r *«>:'n r3ec!*fd Lis hU ttrst military laurels (June) by raiang 

•^^r.-ip-^. tri-i at iL-; T.5=ip:rari- r>iconoil:ation th-r ^ir-re of Carlisle, which was besiesed by 

of pitr.;-ss 13 Mfirch 14I>S :hs >\v:Ile3 ajreed a larze force of Scots and LancastrTan re- 

to i-.r-r^o rL-; Mn-*. fazetrs ii'-6. p. 13). In March 14(52 he was 

In rL»; iiimx'rr of 14-'>9 John NevilL- and rewarded with the Garter left vacant by the 

hi.-! K'.drT hT^j'Ai*:r Thomjts acci^mpani-rd thrir dea.th of his father and with the forfeited 

fa'r.er when h*: marched sjuthwarris frsm rstares of A'isciiiunt Beaumont in Norfolk and 

Mi'i'ileham with hi* Yorkshire retainer? to N«)ttinjhamshire (Beltz, Memorials of the 

y/in hi^eld«:av s-.-n War^'ickand the I^ukeof Order *f the Garter \ Dugdale, Baronage^ 

York in the midland*. At the bcittl*:? of Blore i. 3*J7 ). His title was confirmed by the new 

Hea"h,nearM*irk-tIiraytonii'3.>rpt. LwLere Wnz. He was still kept employed in the 




flying' Cheshire men with such thoughtlessness s^jupht by diplomacy to detach the Scots 
that they w»-r»? tuken prisoiitrrs next morning from i^ueen >iarsrarot's cause, Montagu cap- 
by a son of :?ir John Dawne who had not ^\yn^ tured i July ) Na worth Castle, which was de- 
"wirh his father t«> the battle, and they wt^re ftrn-leil by L^rd r>acn.»s ( Worcester, p. 779>. 
conveyed to Chester Ca*tl»? j GRE'iOKY, p. iW : Later in thi? year, when Margaret had brought 
/.Vi^ow.wi.Duvies.p.HJi. After the dispersion reinforcements fn^m France and Warwick 
of the Yorki.>*r sat Ludlow they wer»' attainted, was superintending ivoTa Warkworth the 
with the p.-st of their familv. in thn ( icrof)er sieiire of the ^rreat coast fortresses of Nort hum- 
parliament at Coventry, and did n«.>t obtain btrland, Montagu lay before Bamborough, 
th*rir releas** until thr summer of 1450, when which surrendered to him on Christmas eve 
AVa r w i c k r»-t u m ed f n j:n C al ais :i n d t ur rn:d the y ih . p . 7>0 : Pi r^ton Ltttvr^, i i . 121). 
tahl*.'- up^>n tli».* Lancustrians at X'.irtliarapMu ^^'ar^viok having returned to London and 
(OiiEooftY; cf. Hall, p. lUO; Hot. Pari. v. thus all.^wed Si»me of tht* castles to be re- 
l*A'^h. Kinir il»-nni- l^-mff now in th».* hands ciwrn*!, Monrajru was appointed warden of 
ofth»i Vorki-t.s,andX*ivilie*.'> vnur.i:»_Tl'rotLer. the ea>t man.'h against Scotland on 1 June 
Geor;r»- N-ville 4. v.", bishop of Kx^t^-r. madr \M''-\, and lu* and Warwick relieved Norham 
chancellor, hi* H^itatt-.s w».'r».' rii-stored to Iiim in Castle, which was besifged by Queen Marara- 
Aui.'U.-t hy>i»»-(."iul jrrar*'. thoMirh hi<ait:iindr^r r».'t aii-l a Scottish force (CtREGory, p. 2lH)). 
was not r».*mov»-d until parliament nift in In th' lollowintr spring the Soot? agreed to 
(»ctoU.*r ( ///. V. .*J74 : Orfl. Priiy Cov.'irii, \[. treat for a definitive peace: Montagu, with 
t^ftj). IIl- was raiswl to tlie [»i.*eraire as l>aron Iiis brothers Warwick and George Neville, 
Montagu — a tith- als<) possessed by liis fatlier, wasappi^inttda commissioner forthe purpose, 
and tninsmitt»'d nn his father's death at and.as warden of the east march, went to the 
"Wak^-fi'-dd in l>'Cf»ni]ivr to Warwick — and Imrd'T t») conduct the Scottish envoys to 
made lord chamberlain of the lious^IioM, an York, where the conference was to be held 
office which gave him a s*.'at in the privy (/A. p. i^iUV The determination of the Lan- 
council {il/. pp. ccxxiv, .*ilO; Woucestk.k, p. c:istrians to prevent an understanding which 
77«'>;. winild render their pxsiti<m in the north 
Ilemainin^' in Limilon with Warwick. Xe- unr»'nablt gave Montagu an opportuuitv of 
ville f'Cap»*d tlit: fate of hi-* brother Thomas, adding to a military reputation which liad 
who was^lain witli tfieirfatlioratWakftitld; beLTun to put Warwick's somewhat in the 
and thijugh at the second Imttleuf St. All)an.s, shade. Namnvly escaping an ambush laid 
on 7 Feb. 14«>1, he iV-ll int«) th*' hands of for Iiim near Newcastle by II umphrey Neville 
th»! victorious Mari:an.-t. his life and that of "q.v.'.a meraberof theolder andl-Ancastrian 
Lord Hemers, l)n)th»T of th»' Archbishop uf branch of his housi*, Montagu found his road 
<.!antfT))ury, were spar»'d, while I-.<jrd Ui>nvile barred at Iledgelev Moor, between Alnwick 
and Sir Thomas Kyriel were execute*^ '< and W'ooler. on 1*0 April, by the Duke of 
i'^/;>r/-/»,V«'netian,i.;i70V Montaj? Somerset and Sir Ralph Percy with a force 
clos«'ly attached to F *' ^imated at five thousand men {ib.) Putting 
was something of r 'm to flight with the loss of Percy, he 
and Bemers were c ed up the Scottish envoys at Norh&m and 



Neville 



267 



Neville 



brought them safely to Newcastle. Hearinflr 
that Somerset haa rallied his forces ana 
brought King Henn^ down to the neighbour- 
hood of Hexham, ]yu)ntagu left Newcastle on 
14 Ma^ and found the enemy encamped in 
a position described by Hall, writing under 
Henry VIII, as being on the south side of the 
Tyne, two or three miles from Hexham, in a 
meadow called the Linnels. With the river on 
one side and in their rear, and high ground on 
the other flank, the Lancastrians were caught 
in a trap, and, after a sharp fight, driven over 
the stream into a wood, where most of them 
were taken prisoners (IIall). King Henry, 
who had been left at B^ell Castle lower 
down the river, efiected his escape into West- 
moreland ; but Somerset and the other prin- 
cipal captives were executed, either on the 
spot or at Newcastle, Middleham, and York, 
in the course of the next ten days (Fabyan, 
p. 654 ; Gbbgory, p. 225). For this merciless 
proscription Montagu must be held respon- 
sible, tnough he may have been acting under 
orders, and the later executions took place in 
Edward's presence. He had ^ven the coup 
de grace to Lancastrianism in its last English 
stronghold, and received his reward at York 
on Trinity Sunday (27 May) in a grant of the 
earldom of Northumberland and its estates, 
forfeited by Henry Percy ( VII), who had been 
slain at Towton (Dotle, Official Baronage), 
He and Warwick reduced the Northumbrian 
castles in the course of the summer (Gbegobt, 
p. 227). But the ascendency of tne Neville 
orothers was already seriously threatened by 
the king's secret marriage with Elizabeth 
Wydeville. Northumberland, being kept 
pretty constantly employed in the north, did 
not come into such continual collision with 
the Wydevilles as his brothers, but one of the 
many marriages which Edward secured for 
his wife's relations touched him personally. 
The heiress of the Duke of Exeter, who had 
been designed for his son George, was mar- 
ried, in October 1466, to Thomas Grey, the 
king's stepson (Wobcestbb, p. 786). 

To what extent Neville was engaged in 
the intrigues of Warwick and Clarence is not 
clear. He certainly did not lend any open 
countenance to the Neville rising in Yorkshire 
in the summer of 1469, which went under the 
name of Robin of Redesdale [q. v.], and his 
destruction of the force which Rooert Hillyard 
or Robin of Holdemess led to the gates of York 
and execution of its leaderwould no doubt con- 
firm theconfidence which Edward, who ' loved 
him entirely,' placed in him. On the other 
hand, the latter movement would appear to 
have been quite distinct from the other, the 
rebels having agrievance against the hospital 
of St. Leonaid at York, and calling for the 



restoration of the earldom of Northumberland 
to ihQVercie& {Three FifteenthrCentury Chro^ 
nicleSf p. IBS). So far as is known, he made 
no special effort to prevent the southward 
march of Robin of Redesdale, which ended in 
the battle of Edgecote and the temporary de- 
tention of the King by Warwick. But he 
escaped or avoided being compromised in 
these latter events, and the king evidently 
thought that he was not fully committed to 
his brother's policy. The betrothal of Eliza- 
beth, the eldest daughter of Edward, as yet 
without a son, to Northumberland's son 
George, who was forthwith (5 Jan. 1470) 
created Duke of Bedford, gave him an inte- 
rest opposed to that of Clarence, the heir- 
presumptive, whom Warwick had married 
to his eider daughter (Bep, on Dignity of a 
Peer, v. 377). 

But the release and pardon of Henry Percy 
(1449P-1487) [q. v.], whose earldom he held, 
perhaps made nim uneasy; and, though he 
aid not join Warwick and Clarence when 
the king drove them out of the country in 
March after the suppression of the Lincoln- 
shire rebellion, he seems to have been com- 
promised. He had brought no assistance to 
the king against the rebels, and Chastellain 
states (v. 600) that Edward only pardoned him 
on receiving the strongest assurances of re- 
pentance and future fidelity. He could not 
any longer be trusted with the safeguard of the 
royal interests in the north, and uie earldom 
of Northumberland, with its great estates, 
was restored to Henry Percy, who also su- 
perseded him as warden of the east march 
(Rep, on Dignity of a Peer, v. 378; Doyle). 
The empty title of Marquis of Monta^, 
' with a pye's nest to maintain it,' only in- 
creased his resentment, and when the news 
of Warwick's landing reached the north in 
September, Montagu, who had assembled six 
thousand men at Pen tefract, declared for king 
Henry and moved on Doncaster, where the 
king was lying (Warkwobth, p. 10; Croy^ 
land ConL, p. 654 ; Chron, of White Hose, 
p. 29 ; Chastellain, v. 601 ; W^ a vein, iii. 
47, ed. Dupont). Montagu's desertion drove 
Edward out of England, and, Henry VI being 
restored, he was reappointed warden of the 
east march (Dotle). But under a Lancas- 
trian government he could not recover the 
earldom of Northumberland. Warwick, how- 
ever, entrusted him with the defence of the 
north against the exiled Edward, and one of 
his last acts before leaving London after Ed- 
ward's landing was to have a grant made to 
his brother of the old Percy castle of Wressel 
on the Yorkshire Derwent, which Jacquetta, 
duchess of Luxemburg, the Duke oi Bed- 
ford's widow, had hitherto held as part of 



Neville 



Neville 



her (lower {Fttdtra, li. 676; Dotle). But 
Alontagu, who was iTina- at Poatefract, nl- 
lowud Edward in >Iarcli 1471 to land in 
Yorlfsliire, enter \orli, and march into the 
midlands without molestation {Arrivalt of 
El/ward IV, p. 6). This looked very like a 
double treason, and was afterwards so re- 
garded by some writers (Poltdobe Vbroii., 
p. !36; vVarkwoetii, p. 16). But the neu- 
tral poBilion taken up by the Percies, who 
wore very powerful in southern Yorkshire, 
may have so weakened Montagu that he 
hesitated to attack Edward's small but com- 
pact force, and he was always inclined to 
seize an opportunity of letting' events decide 
themselves without committing him ((A.) 
Stow adds that he was deceived by letters 
from Clarence, who had secretly gone over 
to his brother's party, announcing that he 
was about to arrange a general settlement, 
and asking him in the meantime not to fight. 
But what authority he bad for this statement 
does not appear. Montagu certainly joined 
Warwick at Coventry, and fought on his side 
at Bamet (14 April), where both were slain 
(Arrirallof Edaard IV, pp. 14,20). There 
are curiouslv discrepant accounts of his con- 
duct in the liattle. In one version he insists 
on Warwick's fighting on foot so that be 
must win or fall, and nimself dies fighting 
gallantly in 'plain battle' (Commineb, i. 260; 
cf. Arrirall <•/ Edicnrd IV. p. 20). In an- 
other he ia discovered putting on Edward's 
livery and slain by one of Warwick's men 
(Warkwohth, p. 16). The former, though 
in part the official version put forth by lid- 
wnni, perhaps deserves most credence, The 
bodies of the two brothers were carried to 
London, and, after being exposed ' open and 
naked' fi)r two doys at St. Paul's to convince 
the people that they were really dead, were 
taken down to Berkshire and interred in the 
buriiil-plnce of their maternal ancestors at 
Bisbam Abbey (Hall, p. 297), Montagu 
seems to have been a man of mediocre talents 
and hesitant temper, who was draivn rather 
reluctantly into treason by the stron^r will 
of his brother and the fumily solidarity. 

lie married, on25ApriI,1457 Isabel, daugh- 
ter and coheiress of Sir Edmund Ingoldes- 
Ihorpe of Borough Green, near Newmarket, 
bv Joan, sister and eventuallv heiress of John 
'fiptoft, eorlof Worcester {i'atton Letters, L, 
416; Jfo/. i'or/.v. 387; cf.BoYLB), Byher 
he had two sons and five daughters (Swal- 
low, De A'oivi Villa, p. 224) : (1) George, 
created Duke of Bedford on 5 April 1470; 
he was degraded from this and all bis other 
dignities by act of parliament in 1478. when 
he may have been just ' 'fa" 

ground that he had n' 



them, his father's treason having fraitrat«d 
the king's intention of attaching estatee to the 
titles (Jfof. Part. vi. 173). Sir James Ram- 
say (ii. 426) suggests that, the Bedford title 
was now needed for Edward's third son, 
George. George Neville died in 1483without 
issue, and was tiuried in thecbtirchof Shaiiff- 
Hutton,nearYcrk,BNevillecastle and manor. 
The alabaster effigy, with a coronet, still re- 
maining in the churcb, and often said to be 
young Bedford's (MrEBAT, YoTlahirK,^.\bT), 
IS that of a mere child, perhaps the aon of 
Richard of Gloucester, to whom Sheriff Hut- 



Montagu's second son, John Neville, died in 
infancy (1400), and was Ijuried at Sawston, 
Cambridgeshire. 

The daughters were: (l)Anne, who married 
Sir William StonorofOKfordshito; (2)Eliia- 
betb, married first to Thomas, lord Scrope of 
Mosham {d. 1493), and secondly, before 1496, 
to Sir Heniy Wentworth, who died in 1500 
(sbadiedin 1515); (3) Mai^ret, married first 
Thomas Home, secondly Sir J. Mortimer, and 
thirdly Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk 
[q. v.], who divorced her; (4) Lucv, married 
first Sir Thomas Eitzwiiliam, and secondly 
Sir Anthony Brown, her grandson by whom 
was created Viscount Montagu in 1654. The 
dignity is supposed to have become extinct 
on the death in 1797 of Mark Anthony 
Brown, the ninth viscount, who had entered 
a French monastery, but various claims have 
since been set up to it (Doyle ; Nicholas, 
Iliitoric Pecra^f, ed.Courthope); (5) Isabel, 
married first Sir William Huddlestone of 
Sawston, secondly William Smith of Elford, 
Staffordshire, 



[Rotuli Pnrlinmentorum ; Stats Papers, Ve- 
n«ti»n Series, ed, liawclon Browne; Rymet'sFte- 
dcrn, original edit. ; Lords' Bi'porl on tbo Dignity 
of a Peer; Proceedings and Ordinaneos of tlie 
Privy CouDcil, ed. PiilEraTo; Williara Worcester 
{ndpodom Stevenson's Wars in France, vol. ii,)aiid 
Hegister of WhethHinBtcde in Bolls Ser.; English 
Chronicle, 1377-1461, ed. Daviea, Grrgory's 
Chronicle (ace Eng, Jlist. Rev. viii. 31. 566} in 
Collections of a London Citizen, sd. Oairdner. 
Three Fifli^ntli- Century Chronicles, ed. Gaird- 
ner, Warkwurlh's Chronicle, the Rebellion in 
Lincolnshire, sod the Arrivall of Grlward IV.all 
publiibed by tbo Cnmden Soc; the Continnator 
at the CroylHDd Chronicle, od. Fnlman, 1684 ; 
Fabran'a Chronicle, ed. ISll; Hall's Chronicle, 
od. 18U9; Chron. of the While Rose, ed. ISiS; 
Pastoa Leltere.erf, fiairdner; WnTrin,ed. Hardy 
(HollsSer.), and Dupont(Soc.derHi*t.de Franc*), 
Comminea, ed. Dopont (Soc.de I'Hist.de France); 
George ChiiBl«lUin. ed. Kervyo do Lett^nhove, 
IniMela, I8B3-6 ; Beancourt's Histoira ds 
ailw VII ; Fanli's Oewhichte England*, vol. 



Neville 



369 



Neville 



T. ; Ramcay's Lancaster and York ; Lingard's 
History; Dogdale's Baronage; Doyle's Official 
Baronage'; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Court- 
hope; Swallow, De Nova Villa, Newcastle, 1885; 
Todd's Sheriff Hutton.ed. 1824. Montagu figures 
largely in Lord Lytton's novel, the Last of the 
Barons (1843), as a foil to Warwick.] J. T-t. 

NEVILLE, JOHN, third Babon Latimeb 
(1490P-1543), bom about 1490, was eldest 
son of Richard Neville, second baron Lati- 
mer [q. v«]» by Anne, daughter of Sir Hum- 
phrey Stanord. He came to court, where he 
was one of the gentlemen-pensioners, and 
owing to his family influence secured valuable 
grants from time to time. His father died 
before the end of 1580, and he had livery of 
his lands on 17 March 1581. He lived chiefly 
at Snape Hall, Yorkshire, but sometimes at 
Wyke in Worcestershire. His sympathies 
were doubtless with the old reli^on. He 
had taken part about 1517 in the investiga- 
tion of the case of the Holy Maid of Leomin- 
ster, and in 1586 he was implicated in the 
Pilgrimage of Grace. His action was not, 
however, very determined. It was rumoured 
that he was captured by the rebels, and he 
afterwards saia of the part ho had played, 
' My being among them was a very painful 
ana dangerous time to me.' He represented 
the insurgents, however, in November 1536 
at the conferences with the royal leaders, and 
helped to secure the amnesty. He then re- 
turned home and, guided probably by his 
very prudent wife (Uatherine Parr), he took 
no part in the Bigod rising of the following 
year [see art. Bigod, Sib Fbancis, and cf. 
State Papers, i. 534, v. 143]. He was not 
altogether allowed to forget his offences, 
and had to give up his town house in the 
churchyard of the Charterhouse to a friend 
of Lord Russell, thus losing the income he 
derived from letting it. He died early in 
1548 in London, and was buried in St. Paul's 
Cathedral. 

Latimer married: 1. On 20 July 1518, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Mus- 
grave, by whom he had no issue. 2. Doro- 
thy (rf. 1526-7), daujjhter of Sir George de 
Vere, sister and coheiress of John de Vere, 
fourteenth earl of Oxford, by whom he had 
John, who succeeded him as fourth Baron 
Latimer, died 1577, and was buried at St. 
Paul's, leaving bv Lucy, daughter of Henry 
Somerset, earl of Worcester, four daughters 
and coheiresses, of whom Dorothv married 
Thomas Cecil, flrst earl of Exet-er fq. v.] (cf. 
Gbbbn, Letters q/* Boyal and Illustrious 
Ladies, iii. 818), and Margaret, whose mar- 
riage with one of the Bigod fiamily was ar- 
ranged in 1684. 8. Before 1588 Catherine, 
daughter of Sir Thomas Parr and widow of 



Edward, lord Borough of (Gainsborough; 
she afterwards became wife of Henry VIII 
[see Pabb, Cathebine]. Lord Latimer^s will 
IS printed in * Testament a Vetusta,' p. 704. 

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Strick- 
land's Queens of England, iii. 188 &c.; Rowland's 
Family of Neville.] W. A. J, A. 

NEVILLE, JOLLAN db {d, 1246), 
judg^e, was the younger son of Jollan de 
Neville (rf. 1207), a clerk in the exchequer, 
who received a grant of Shome in Kent in 
1201, and was subsequently pardoned for 
some oflence against the king. His mother 
was Amflicia ae Rodliston or KoUeston, a 
Nottinghamshire manor which she brought as 
dowry, and subsequently passed, throu^ the 
hands of her sons John and Jollan, to a de- 
scendant of the latter, also named Jollan, who 
was possessed of it in the reign of Edward III 
{Placita de Quo Warranto, p. 618). Jollan's 
elder brother John, who gerved for some time 
in Gascony, died in 1219, when Jollan did 
homage for his lands situate in the shires of 
York, Lincoln, and Nottingham. His mother 
was still living, and held RoUeston when 
the ' Testa de Nevill * was drawn up. Jollan 
was justice in eyre in Yorkshire and North- 
umberland in August 1234, in 12a5, 1240, 
and again in November 1241 (Whitakeb, 
Whalley, ii. 288, 889) ; but from the last 
year until Hilary 1245 he was a superior 
justice, sitting at Westminster. He died in 
1246, when his son Jollan succeeded to his 
lands, being then twenty-two and a half 
years old, and afterwards receiving additional 
grants in the reign of Edward I (Archceol, 
Cantiana, ii. 295 ; CaL Rot, Chartarum), 
A Jollan de Neville married Sarah, widow 
of John Heriz, in 1245, but this is almost 
certainly the judge's son. 

Neville has often been claimed as the 
author of the ' Testa de Nevill,' an account 
of fees, serjeanties, widows and heiresses, 
churches in the gift of the king, escheats, 
and the sums paid for scutage and aid by 
each tenant. This work deals with a period 
previous to 1250, and one entry refers back 
as far as 1198, for which Neville could not 
have been responsible. It is very possible 
that the * Testa ' was the work of more than 
one author, and Neville's father, Jollan — who 
was, moreover, connected with the exchequer 
— probably compiled the early entries. It 
has also been attributed to Ralph de Neville, 
an accountant in the exchequer. The ori- 
ginal manuscript of the ' Testa ' is not known 
to be extant, but a copv of a portion con- 
sisting of five rolls made during the four- 
teenth century — formerly preserved in the 
chapter-house at Westminster — is now in the 
Record Office. In 1807 the record commis- 



Neville 



270 



Neville 



sioners issued a volume which they entitled 
* Testa de Nevill/ It reprints a collection of 
medisDval manuscript registers in the llecord 
Office, and this collection includes some ex- 
cerpts apparently copied from an early draft 
of the original * l?esta de Nevill/ But these 
excerpts form a small part of the record 
commissioners* volume, and its title is there- 
fore a misnomer. A comparison of these 
excerpts, moreover, with the chapter-house 
rolls of the genuine ' Testa * does not bear out 
the statement made by the record sub-com- 
missioners, that there is an exact verbal agree- 
ment between the two (Sir Henry Barkly in 
Selby's Genealogist y v. 35-40, 76-80). 

[Testa do Novill, Record edit. ; Foss's Li res 
of the Judges, i. 421-3 ; Cal. Inquis. post mor- 
tem, p. 4 ; Rott. Litt. Claus. i. 409 b, ii. 43, 
118^; Dugdnlo's Baronage, i. 288, Chronica Ser. 
pp. 11, 13, and Orig. p. 43 ; Archieol. Cant. ii. 
295 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 273 n. ; 
Thorot<^n's Nottinghamshire, iii. 102; Whitaker's 
Whalloy, ii. 283, 389 ; Rowland's History of the 
Nevills, p. 19.J A. F. P. 

NEVILLE, RALPH {d, 1244), bishop of 
Chichester and chancellor, is stated to have 
been bom at Raby Castle, Durham, the seat 
of the baronial family whose name he bore. 
He was, however, of illegitimate birth, for 
on 1^5 Jan. 1220 Ilonorius III specially re- 
lieved him from the ecclesiastical disabilities 
which this circumstance imposed on him 
(Shirley, Royal and Hist. LetterA, i. 534). 
He was a kinsman of Hugh de Neville [q. v.], | 
and ])robably owed his early a<lvancement to ■ 
H Hugh's influence {Hxisavx Arrhccol. Coll. iii. 
.*U)). The tirst mention of him occurs on 
22 Dec. 1213, when he was entrusted as one of 
tli<» royal clerks with the charge of the great 1 
seal to be held under Peter des Koclu^s, the 
then chancellor (Cat. Pat. IM/.t, p. 107). On , 
11 A])ril 1214 Neville was appointed to the 
deanery of Lichfield, and receive»l the livings I 
of Stretton and Ludgersliall, Wiltshire, in 
Mav 1214 (Eyton, Shropshire, xii. 29) ; Ing- ' 
ham, Norfolk, 20 Oct. 1214; Meringthorp, 1 
Norfolk, 10 Dec. 1214; Penrith, Cumberlaml, 
27 May 1215; and Hamoleden, 17 March 
1216(CW. Pat. ieo//.spp. 122, 125, 142, 1G9). ' 
He also held the ])relx»nd of Wenlocksbarn 
at St. Paul's, London (Le Neve, Fa^ti Eccl. ' 
Afv/l. ii. 444 ; SHiULEY,i. 192). Neville was ' 
not, as lias somet imes been stattjd, chancellor 
undrr John, nor, though he signed charters 
(luring the latter part of 1214, does he seem 
to have been vice-chancellor. This latter 
<A\\w lie appears to have held in the early 
vcars of Henr>'in,and in 1220 several letters .. 
on fiscal matters were addressed to him ' 
under this title by the legate Pandulf (ib. i. 
1 12-20 ; c£ Ami. Man. iii. 77). In 1219 the 



burghers of La lUole actually addressed him 
as chancellor, and in 1221 ma official supe- 
rior, Richard de Marisco [q. v.], complained 
of Neville's omission to style him chancellor 
(Shiblet, i. 49, 180). Neville probably 
acted as chancellor during Marisoo's absence 
from England in 1221 ; his own duties seem 
to have been specially connected with the 
exchequer, and in one place he is described 
as treasurer in 1222 (Ann, Mon. ii. 299). 

On 28 Oct. 1222 Neville was appo'mted 
chancellor of Chichester, and almost im- 
mediately afterwards was elected bishop of 
that see, the roval assent being granted on 
1 Nov. (Le Neve, ii. 240, 270). Neville was 
not consecrated till 21 April 1224, the cere- 
mony being performed at St. Katherine's, 
Westminster, bv Stephen Lanzton, arch- 
bishop of Canterbury (Gervasb, ii. 1 1 3). In 
1224 lie appears as a justiciar in Shropshire, 
and in 1225 as one of the witnesses to the 
reissue of the charter. Soon after the death 
of Richard de Marisco, on 1 May 1 226, Neville 
was appointed chancellor; a charter dated 
12 Feb. 1227 made the appointment for life, 
and this charter was several times renewed 
down to 12:». But Matthew Paris (iii. 74> 
expressly states tliat Neville was appointed 
by the assent of the whole realm, and with a 
provision that he was only to be removed by 
I the same assent. This no doubt means that 
Neville's appointment was made by the coun- 
cil acting in the king's minority, and it may 
be that the method of the appointment marks 
a stop towards the constitutional doctrine of 
ministerial responsibility (cf. Stubbs, Connt. 
Hist.^ 171). In 1229 "Neville was one of 
the king's advisers in the settlement of tho 
dispute between Dunstable priory and town 
{Ann. Mon. iii. 1 19), and in 1 2*30 he was one 
of the justiciaries during the king's absence 
in Britanny. 

On 24 Sept. 1231 the monks of Canter- 
bury chose Neville as archbishop. The king 
readily accepted, but Neville refused to pay 
the expenses of the monks' mission to Rome, 
through fear of simony. The monks, how- 
ever, persevered in their choice, but without 
success, owing, it is alleged, to the repn»- 
sontations of Simon de Langtcm Tq. y], who 
informed the pope that NevilleVas * swift 
of speech and bold in deed,' intimating that 
he was likely to bn^ak off the yoke of tribute 
from England (M vtt. Paris, 'iii. 20l)-7). In 
tlie issue Gregory IX quashed the election. 
From another source we find that Neville 
had previously contemplated his own pro- 
motion to Canterbury, for in 1228 Philip de 
Arden writes to him from Borne that in 
answer to an inquiry by the pope as to whom 
the king wished, he had named Neville, de- 



Neville 



271 



Neville 



clarinff that he knew none bo fit. Arden 
adds Uiat Gregory said he had no knowledge 
of Neville (Shirley, i. 339). 

On 28 Sept. V2S2 Neville received a grant 
of the Iriah chancery for life (Cb/.2)ocumtf7i^« 
relating to Ireland, i. 1988). This was after 
the fail of Huhert de Burgh ; hut though 
Neville had not yet lost the royal favour, he 
was faithful to his old colleague, and dis- 
suaded the London moh from their intended 
attack on Hubert. Neville was with the 
king at Grosmont on 11 Nov. 1233, when 
the royal camp was surprised by the fol- 
lowers of Ricnard Marsnal, third earl of 
Pembroke [q. v.] He had not, however, 
supported the machinations of the court 
party against the earl, and he was not privy 
to the use which was made of the royal seal 
for the purpose of efiecting MarsbaFs ruin 
in Ireland (Matt. Paris, iii. 263, 266). Ne- 
ville's own sympathies were undoubtedly 
with Hubert and Marshal; and when in 1236 
the influence of the royal favourites revived, 
Henry called on him to resign the seal. This 
NeviUe refused to do, declaring that, as he 
had received his office bv the assent of the 
council, so he could only lay it down by the 
same authority. On 21 Nov. 1238 he took 

§art in the consecration of Richard de Wen- 
ene as bishop of Rochester at Canterbury, 
and was asked to mediate in the quarrel be- 
tween Archbishop Edmund and his monks, 
and in the next year endeavoured to effect a 
reconciliation (Qbrvasb, ii. 159-60). On the 
death of Peter des Roches in 1238 the monks 
of Winchester chose Neville for bishop. The 
king, who desired the see for his brother-in- 
law, William de Valence, refused his assent, 
and deprived Neville by force of the custody 
of the seal, but left him the emoluments. 
Afterwards Henry wished the bishop to re- 
sume his office, but Neville, preferring the 
profit to the toil of the chancellorship, and re- 
membering his wrongful exclusion from Win- 
chester, refused (Matt. Paris, iii. 495, 530). 
At last, in 1242, Neville was restored to the 
exercise of his office, and retained it till his 
death. This took place on 1 Feb. 1244, in 
his palace ' in the street opposite the new 
Temple.' This street, now called Chancery 
Lane, owes its name to the chancellor's re- 
sidence there. Afterwards the palace became 
the property of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lin- 
coln [q. v.], and eventually was transferred 
as Lincoln 8 Inn to the students of the law. 
Neville is praised by Paris as ^ a stedfast 
pillar of loyalty and truth in state afiairs ' 
( iii. 90y i V. 2l87). He was one of the worthiest 
supporters of the statesmen who preserved 
Henry's throne in his minority, and was not 
detmed by royal ingratitude from his loyalty 



to the interests of king and country. In 
his office he rendered equal justice to all, and 
especially to the poor. He was a benefactor 
of his church and see, expending much on 
the repair of the cathedral, and increasing the 
endowments of the dean and chapter. To 
his successors he bequeathed his palace and 
estate in London, the memory of which is 
preserved in Chichester Rents. He also be- 
queathed a dole of bread to the poor at Chi- 
chester. Many letters to and from Neville 
on public and private affairs are printed in 
Shirley's * Royal and Historical Letters.' 

[Matthew Pitris, Annales Monastici, Shirley's 
Royal and Historical Letters, Gervase of Can- 
terbury (all these are in the Rolls Ser.) ; Foss's 
Judges of England, ii. 423-8; Sussex Archseol. 
Coll. iii. 35-76 (a collection of Nevilles letters, 
annotated by W. II. Blaauw), cf. vols. v. ix. xv. 
xvii. and xziv. ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. 

NEVILLE, RALPH, de, fourth Babow 
Neville op Raby (1291 P-1367), was the 
second son and eventual heir of Ralph 
Neville, third baron (d. 1331), by his first 
wife, Euphemia, daughter and heiress of Sir 
John de Clavering of Warkworth, in North- 
umberland, and Clavering, in western Essex. 
His grandfather, Robert de Neville, who died 
during his father's lifetime [see Neville, 
Robert de, d. 12821 made one of those for- 
tunate marriages which became traditional 
with this family, acquiring the lordship of 
Middleham, in Wensleydale, with the side 
valley of Coverdale, and the patronage of the 
abbey of Coverham, by his marriage with 
Mary, the heiress of the FitzRanulphs. His 
father, who, like his grandfather, bore none 
the best of reputations, did not die until 
18 April 1331. Robert, the elder son, called 
the * Peacock of the North,* whose monument 
may still be seen in Brancepeth Church, had 
been slain in a border fray by the Earl of 
Douglas in 1318 ; and his brother Ralph, who 
now became the heir of the Neville name, was 
carried oft* captive, but after a time was ran- 
somed (Swallow, p. 11). 

Before his father s death Neville had served 
the king both on the Scottish borders and at 
court, where he was seneschal of the house- 
hold (Duobale, i. 292 ; Fasdera, iv. 256,448). 
In June 1329 he had been joined with the 
chancellor to treat with Philip VI of France 
for marriap^es between the two royal houses 
(i6. iv. 392) ; and he had entered into an 
undertaking to serve Henry, lord Percy (d, 
1352) [q. v.], for life in peace and war, with 
twenty men at arms against all men except 
the king (Dugbale, u.s., who gives the full 
terms), lie tried to induce the prior and 
convent of Durham, to whom he had to do 
fealty for his Raby lands, to recognise the 



Neville 



272 



Neville 



curious claim which hia father had first 
made to the monks* hospitality on St. Cuth- 
bert's day (4 Sept.) (cf. Dugdale, Baronage, 
i. 293 ; Letters from Northern JieffuterSf p. 
394). 

Neville was a man of energy, and King 
Edward kept him constantly employed. Scot- 
tish relations were then very critical, and 
Neville and Lord Percy, the only ma^ate of 
the north country whose power equiuled his 
own, spent most of their time on the northern 
border. In 1334 they were made joint wardens 
of the marches, and were frequently entrusted 
with important negotiations. Neville was also 
governor of the castle of Bamborough, and 
warden of all the forests north of the Trent 
(DuGDAXE, i. 294 ; Swallow, p. 14 ; Facdera, 
vols, iv.-v. ) The Lanercost chronicler (p. 293) 
insinuates that he and Perc^ did less than 
their duty during the Scottish invasion of 
1337. Neville took part in the subsequent 
siege of Dunbar (ib. p. 296). It was only at 
rare intervals that he could be spared from 
the north. Froissart is no doubt in error in 
bringing him to the siege of Toumay in 1340, 
but the truce with Scotland at the close of 
1342 permitted his services to be used in the 
peace negotiations with France promoted 
by Pope Clement VI in the following year 
(Froissart, iii. 312, ed. Lettenhove ; cf. 
Fwderay v. 213 ; Duodale). When the king 
was badly in want of money (1338), Neville 
advanced him wool from his Yorkshire estates, 
and in return for this and other services was 
granted various privileges. In October 1333 
he was given the custody of the temporalities 
of the bishopric of Durham during its vacancy, 
and twelve years later the wardship of two- 
thirds of the lands of Bishop Kellawe, who 
had died in 1316 (^Registrum Falaihium Du- 
7ielmensef iv. 175, 340). 

When David Bruce invaded England in 
1340, Ralph and his eldest son, John, joined 
William de la Zouch, archbishop of York, at 
liichmond on 14 Oct., and, marching north- 
wards by Barnard Castle and Auckland, 
shared three davs later in the victory at the 
lied Hills to the west of Durham, near an 
old cross already, it would seem, known as 
Neville's Cross. This success saved the 
i-ity of Durham, and made David Bruce a 
oaptive. Neville fought in the van, and the 
Lanorcost writer now praises him as *vir 
verux ot validus, audax et astutus et multum 
uu^tuondus* {Chron. de Lo' 'jp. 347 

;^5l) ; ( J alfrid le Baker 'ord 

?itiU shown at Brancepe 
averrtsl to be that used I 
i*roi*ii or Durham, a« 
often called (Sw 
Uilbcn Umfrev 



' sued the flying Scots across the border, took 
I Roxburgh on terms, and harried the southern 
I counties of Scotland {Chron, de Lanercod^ 
! n. 352). Tradition represents that he erected 
I Seville's Cross on the Brancepeth road, hidf 
■ a mile out of Durham, in commemoration of 
' the victory. The old cross was soon altered 
: or entirely replaced by a more splendid one, 
I which was destroyed in 1689, after tiie fall 
of the elder branch of Neville, and only the 
I stump now remains ; but a detailed descrip- 
! tion of it was printed in 1674 from an ofd 
, Durham Roll by Davies in his ' Rites and 
Monuments' (Swallow, p. 16). The king 
rewarded Neville's services with a grant of 
100/. and a license to endow two priests in 
the church of Sheriff-Hutton to pray for the 
souls of himself and his family (Dugdale). 
Towards the end of his life (13i04) he en- 
dowed three priests in the hospital founded 
by his family at Well, near Bedale, not far 
from Middlenam, for the same object (t^^.) 

The imprisonment of David Bruce made 
the Scots much less dangerous to England ; 
but there was still plenty of work on the 
borders, and the rest of Neville's life was 
almost entirely spent there as warden of the 
marches, peace commissioner, and for a time 
(1355) governor of Berwick. The protracted 
negotiations for the liberation of David Bruce 
also occupied him (tifr.) Froissart mentions 
one or two visits to France, but with the 
exception of that of 1359, when he accom- 
panied the king into Champagne, these are 
a little doubtful (id.; Froissart, v. S60, 
vi. 221, 224, ed. Lettenhove). lie died on 
5 Aug. 1367, and, having presented a very 
rich vestment to St. Cutnbert, was allowed 
to be buried in the south aisle of Durham 
Cathedral, being the first lavman to whom 
that favour was granted ( l^ilU and Inven- 
torieSy Surtees Soc, i. 26). The body was 
* brought to the churchyard in a chariot 
drawn by seven horses, and then carried upon 
the shoulders of knights into the church.' 
His tomb, terribly mutilated by the Scottish 
prisoners confined in the cathedral in 16i>0, 
still stands in the second bay from the transept. 
Neville greatly increased the prestige of 
his family, and nis descendants were very 
prosperous. He married Alice, daughter of 
Sir Hugh Audley, who, surviving him, mar- 
ried Ralph, baron of Grevstock (d. 1417), in 
Cumberland, and, dying m 1374, was buried 
)ftide of her first husband. They had five 
|Q) John, fifth baron Neville [q. v.] ; 
^^^ , like his elder brother, a distin- 
'ier in the French wars (Fkois- 
;tenhove. xxii. 289) ; (3) Ralph, 
^f " of the Nevilles of 

ule, near Borough- 



Neville 273 Neville 

bridge, called Ralph Neville of Condell (Cun- relative, Lord Clifford of Skipton in Craven, 

dall) ; (4) Alexander [q. v.], archbishop of and on 27 March 1386 warden of the west 

York ; (5) Sir William iU, 1389 ?) [q. v.] Their march with the same collea^e (Dotlb, Offi- 

four daughters were : (1) Margaret, married, dal Baronage ; Foddera, vii. 538\ On the 

first (1342), William, who next year became death of his father (who made mm one of 

Lord Ro8 of Hamlake (i.e. Helmsley, in the his executors) at Newcastle, on 17 Oct. 

East Riding), and secondly, he dying in 1352, 1388, lialph Neville at the age of twenty- 

Henrv Percy, first earl of Northumberland four became Baron Neville of Raby, and 

S. v.^ ; (2) Catherine, married Lord Dacre was summoned to parliament under that 

Gilislimd; (3) Eleanor, who married Geof- title from 6 Dec. 1389 {Wills and Inven- 

frej le Scrope, and afterwards became a nun tories, Surtees Soc. i. 42 ; Nicolas, Historic 

in the Minories, London ( Wills and Inven- Peerage), 

tones, i. 39) ; (4) Euphemia, who married, A few days afterwards the new baron was 
first, Reginald de Lucy; secondly, Robert appointed, with others, to survey the bor- 
Clifibrd, lord of Westmorland, who died be- der fortifications, and in the spring of the 
fore 1364; and, thirdly. Sir Walter de Hes- next year his command in the west march 
larton (near New Malton). She died in was renewed for a further term rDoTLE). 
1894 or 1396. Surtees (iv. 169) adds a sixth He was made warden for life of the royal 
son, Thomas, ' bishop-elect of Ely,' but this forests north of Trent (24 May 1389), and 
seems likely to be an error. got leave to empark his woods at Raskelf, 
[RotuU Parliamentorum ; Calendarium Genea- ji^se to York and his castle of Sheriff- 
logicum, published by the Record Commission ; Hutton. The kinff also gave him a charter 
Rymer*8 Fodera, original and Record editions ; 'or a weekly market at Middleham, and a 
Robert de Avesbuiy, Adam de Murimuth, Wal- yearly fair on the day of St. Alkelda, the 
singham, Letters from Northern Registers and patron saint of the church (Dugdale). In 
Registrom PaUtinum Dunelmense in the Rolls July 1389, and again in June 1390, he was 
Ser. ; Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland Club employed in negotiations with Scotland 
ed.; Galfrid le Baker, ©d. Maunde Thompson; (DoTLB; Fwdera, vii. 072). In June 1391 
Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove ; Surteea's he obtained a license, along with Sir Thomas 
Hist of Durham, vol. iv. ; Longman's Hist, of Colville of the Dale and other northern gen- 
Edward III ; Dugdale's Baronage; Nicolas's tlemen, to perform feats of arms with certain 
Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Segars Ba- g^^^^^ (Fcedera, vii. 703). The Duke of 
ronagiumGenealogn^^med.Eimon^^ Gloucester taking the cross in this year, 

P^iSf' '"• ' '' I^'^t'"' commissioners, headed by Lord Neville, were 

^^^*'' appointed (4 Dec.) to perform the duties of 

NEVILLE, RALPH, sixth Baron Ne- constable of England (Dotlb). In the sum- 

viLLB OF Rabt and first Eabl of Westmob- mers of 1393 and 1394 he was once more en- 

LAXD (1364-1425), was the eldest son of John gaged in negotiations for peace with Scot- 

de Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], land, and rather later (20 Richard II, 1396 - 

by his first wife, Maud, daughter of Henry, 1397^ he got possession of the strong castle of 

lord Percy (</. 1352) fq. v.], and aunt of the Wart on Tweed by exchange with Sir John 

first earl of Northumberland (Swallow, De de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards third earl of 

Nova Villa, p. 34 ; Duodalb, Baronage, i . 2i97) . Salisbuiy . 

He first saw service in the French expedition Neville's power was great in the North 
of July 1380 under the king's uncle Thomas country ,where he, as lord of Raby and Brance- 
of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, after- peth in the bishopric of Durham, and Middle- 
wards duke of Gloucester, who knighted him nam and Sherin-Hutton in Yorkshire, was 
iFfiOissART, vii. 321, ed. Lettenhove). Doubt- fully the eq[ual, simple baron though he was, 
ess spending the winter with the earl in Brit- of his cousm the head of the Percies. His 
tany, and returning with him in the spring of support was therefore worth seciuring by Kin^ 
1381, Ralph Neville, towards the close of the Richard when, in 1397, he took his revenge 
year, presided with his cousin Henry Percy, upon the Duke of Gloucester and other lords 
the famous Hotspur (whoee mother was aNe- appellant of nine years before. The lord of 
TiUe), over a duel between a Scot and an Eng- Raby was already closely connected with 
lishman {Fosdera, xi. 334-5). In 1383 or 13&1 the crown and the court party by marriage 
he was associated with his father in receiv- alliances. He had secured for his eldest 
ing payment of the final instalments of David son, John, the hand of Elizabeth, daughter 
Bruce 8 ransom (Duodalb, i. 297). In the of the king's stepbrother, Thomas Holhmd, 
autumn of 1886 (26 Oct.), after the king's earl of Kent, who was deep in Richard's 
invasion of Scotland, he was appointed joint counsels, and he himself had taken for his 
governor of Oarliale wiUi the eldest son of his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John 

YOL. XL. T 



Neville 



274 



Neville 



of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, the king's 
uncle (DuoDALB, i. 297; Doyle). When 
the Earl of A.rundel, one of the leading lords 
appellant, was put on his trial before parlia- 
ment on Friday, 21 Sept. 1397, Neville, at 
the command 01 his father-in-law Lancaster, 
w^ho presided as seneschal of England, re- 
moved the accused*s belt and scarlet hood 
(Adam op Use, p. 13; Amt. Ricardi II, p. 
214). lie was no doubt acting as constable, 
an office of Gloucester's. The Earl of War- 
wick was also in his custody {Ann, Hen. IV, 
p. 307). In the distribution of rewards 
among the king's supporters on 29 Sept., 
Neville was made Earl of Westmorland {liot. 
Pari, iii. Soo). lie held no land in that 
county, but it was the nearest county to his 
estates not yet titularly appropriated, and the 
grant of the royal honour of Penrith gave 
him a footing on it5 borders (Duodale). He 
took an oath before the shrine of Edward the 
Confessor in Westminster Abbev on Sunday, 
30 Sept., to maintain what had been done in 
this ' parliamcntum ferale ' {Rot. Pari. iii. 
355). 

But when Richard drove his brother-in-law 
IIenr}'^,earl of Derby, out of the n»alm, and re- 
fused him possession of the Lancaster estates 
on John of Gaunt 'a death, Westmorland took 
sides against the king, and was one of the first 
to join Henry wlien he landed in Yorkshire 
in July 1399 (Adam of Usk, p. 24). lie and 
Ills relative Nortliuml)erland, who hnd joined 
IIf*nrv at the same time, represented the 
superior lords t(Mnporal in the parliamentary 
(U'putation which on -9 Sept. received in the 
Tower the unfortunate Kichard's renunciation 
of the crown, and next day lie was granted 
for life the oftice of marshal of England, 
which had been held by the banished Duke 
of Norfolk (Rot. Pari. iii. 416 ; FadorayVm. 
H9,115). WithNorthumberland he conveyed 
Kichard's message to convocation on 7 Oct. 
(Ann. Hen. IV, p. 2S9). At Henry TV's 
coronation (13 Oct.) Westmorland bore the 
small sceptre called the virge, or rod with the 
dove, his younger half-brother, John Neville, 
lord Latimer, who was still a minor, carrying 
the great sceptre royal (Adam of Usk, p. 33; 
Taylor, Glory of Ref/alift/,'p.Q(y) [see under 
N E villi:,. Ton N\ fifth Bakox of Raby]. The ' 
errant a week later (20 Oct.) of the great | 
honour and lordship of Richmond, forfeited , 
in the late reign by John, duke of Brittany, ' 
united his Teesdale and his Wensleydale 
lands into a solid block of territory, and gav^ ' 
him besides a vast m* 
fees scattered over 
(DoTLE ; Rot. Pari 
however, was onK 
dearly did no^ 



^f manor" 
^ E; 



of Richmond, which was never borne by him, 
and was granted during his lifetime (1414) 
to John, duke of Bedford, with the rever- 
sion of the castle and lands on We8tIno^ 
land's death (Third Report of the Lord$ m 
the Dignity of a Peer, pp. 96 et seq.) When 
the earl was in London he sat in the privy 
council, but as a great northern magnate he 
was chiefly employed upon the Scottish bor- 
der (Orrf. Privy Council, 1. 100 et seq. ; F(£dera, 
yiii. 133). In March 1401, however, he was 
one of the royal commissioners who con- 
cluded with the ambassadors of Rupert, king 
of the Romans, a marriage between Henry's 
eldest daughter and Rupert's son Louis [ih. 
pp. 176, 178), and spent the summer in Lon- 
don {Ord. Prity Council, i. 144, 157). But 
in September he was employed on another 
Scottish mission, and in the March follow- 
ing was appointed captain of Roxburgh 
Castle (ib. p. 168 ; Fcedera, viii. 251 ; 
Doyle). 

The garter vacated by the death of Ed- 
mund, duke of York, in August 1402 was be- 
stowed upon him. In July 1403 his rela- 
tives, the Percies, revolted, and W^estmorland 
found an opportunity of weakening the great 
rival house in the north. One of Hotspur's 
grievances was the transference of his cap- 
taincy of Roxburgh Castle toW^estmorland m 
the previous March (Rot. Scot. ii. 161). The 
day after the battle of Shrewsbury, in which 
Hotspur was slain, Henry wrote to Westmor- 
land and other Yorkshire magnates charging 
them to levy troops and intercept the Earl of 
Northumberland, who was marching south- 
ward (Frd^ra, vni.Sl9). Westmorland drove 
the old earl back to Warkworth, and sent an 
urgent message to Henry, advising him to 
come into the north, where reports of his death 
were being circulated by the Percies (Attn. 
Hen. IV, p. 371). The king arrived at Pon- 
tefract on 3 Aug., and three days later tranfi- 
ferred the wardenship of the west marches, 
which Northumberland had held since 1399, 
to Westmorland (Doyle). Hotspur was re- 
placed as warden of the east march by the 
king's second son, John, a lad of fourteen, who 
must necessarily have been much under the 
influence of the experienced earl. On his re- 
turn south, Henry directed Westmorland 
and his brother Lord Furnival to secure the 
surrender of the Percy castles (Ord. Privy 
Cov7icil, i. 213). But the order was more 
easily given than executed, and in the par- 
^•«iment of the following February Northum- 
nd was pardoned by the king and pub- 
'^onciled to Westmorland (Rot. Pari. 
Westmorland and Somerset were 
earls in the council of twenty-two 
' king '^"^ "-duced by the urgency 



Neville 



275 



Neville 



of the commons to designate in parliament 
(1 March 1404) as his regular advisers (<^.p. 
C30). 

Northumberland's reconciliation was a 
hollow one, and in the spring of 1405 he 
was again in revolt. Remembering how his 
plans had been foiled bv Westmorland two 
years before, he began with an attempt to 
get his redoubtable cousin into his power by 
eurprise. In April or May Westmorland 
happened to be staying in a castle which 
Mr. Wylie identifies with that of Wit ton- 
ic- Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure. It 
was suddenly beset one night by Northum- 
berland at the head of four hundred men. 
IJut Westmorland had received timely warn- 
ing, and was already flown (Ami, Hen. IV 
p. 400). Towards the close of May the flame 
of rebellion had broken out at three distinct 
points. Northumberland was moving south- 
wards to effect a junction with Sir John Fau- 
conberg. Sir John Colville of the Dale, and 
other Cleveland connections of the Percies 
and Mowbrays who were in arms nearThirsk, 
and with the youthful Thomas Mowbray, 
earl marshal [q. v.], and Archbishop Scrope, 
who raised a large force in York and ad- 
vanced northwards. One of Mowbray's 
grievances was that the oflice of marshal of 
England had been given to W^estmorland, i 
leaving him only the barren title. West- 
morland therefore had an additional spur I 
to prompt action against this threatening - 
combination. Taking with him the young ! 
prince John and the forces of the marches, | 
he threw himself b^ a rapid march between i 
the two main bodies of rebels, routed the | 
Cleveland force at Topcliff*e by Thirsk, cap- 
turing their leaders, and intercepted the 
archbishop and Mowbray at Shipton Moor, 
little more thaii Ave miles nortn of York 
(Rot» Pari, iii. 604 ; Etdogium^ iii. 405 ; Ann, 
Hen, IVf p. 405). Westmorland, finding 
himself the weaker in numbers, had recourse 
to guile. Explanations were exchanged be- 
tween the two camps, and Westmorland, 
professing approval of the articles of griev- 
ance submitted to him by Scrope, invited the 
archbishop and the earl marshal to a personal 
conference (tb. p. 406). They met, with equal 
retinues, between the two camps. Westmor- 
land again declared their aemands most 
reasonable, and promised to use his influence 
with the king. They then joyfully shook 
hands over the understanding, and, at West- 
morland's suggestion, ratifled it with a 
friendly cup of wine. The unsuspecting 
archbishop was now easily induced to send 
and dismiss his followers with the cheerful 
news. As soon as they had dispersed West^ 
morland Iftid hands upon Sdope and Mow- 



bray, and carried them off to Pontefract 
Castle, where he handed them over to the 
king a few days later. Unless the consensus 
of contemporary writers does injustice to 
Westmorland, he was guilty of a very ugly 
piece of treachery (ib, p. 407 ; Chron. ed. 
Giles, p. 46 ; Euloffium, iii. 406). Their ac- 
count IS not indeed free from improbabilities, 
and Otterboume (i. 256) maintained that 
Scrope and Mowbray voluntarily surrendered. 
Their forces were perhaps not wholly trust- 
worthy, and they might have been discouraged 
by the fate of the Cleveland knights ; but the 
authority of Otterboume, who wrote under 
Henry V, can hardly be allowed to outweigh 
the agreement of more strictly contemporary 
writers. W^estmorland, at all events, had 
no hand in the hasty and irregular execution 
of the two unhappy men, for ho was des- 
patched northwards from Pontefract on 
4 June to seize Northumberland's castles and 
lands, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Beau- 
fort, was appointed his deputy as marshal for 
the trial {Foedera, viii. 399). 

This crisis over, Westmorland returned 
to his usual employments as warden of the 
march (in which his eldest son, John, was 
presently associated with him), and during 
the rest of the reign was pretty constantly 
occupied in negotiations with Scotland, whose 
svmpathy with France and reception of 
[Northumberland were counterbnlunoed bv 
the capture of the heir to the throne {Fwderoy 
viii. 418, 514, 520, (578, 686, 737). lie had 
made himself one of the great props of his 
brother-in-law's throne. Two of his brothers 
— Lord Fumival, who for a time was war 
trt^asurer, and Lord Latimer — were peers, 
and towards the close of the reign he began 
to make those fortunate marriages for his 
numerous family by his second wife which 
enabledtheyounger branch of Neville to play 
so decisive a part in after years. One of the 
earliest of these marriages was that of his 
daughter Catherine in 1412 to the young 
John Mowbray, brother and heir of the un- 
fortunate earl marshal who had been en- 
trusted to his guardianship by the king 
(Testamenta Mtoracensia, iii. 321). Shortly 
after Henry V*s accession Westmorland must 
have resigned the office of marshal of Eng- 
land into the hands of his son-in-law, in 
whose family it was hereditary (Faedera, ix. 
300). 

Thanks to Shakespeare, Westmorland is 
best known as the cautious old statesman 
who is alleged to have resisted the inte- 
rested incitements of Archbishop Chichele 
and the clergy to war with France in the 
parliament at Leicester in April 1414, and 
was chidden by Henry for expressing a de- 

t2 



Neville 



276 



Neville 



spondent wish the night bafore Agincourt 
that they had there 

But one ten thousand of those men in England 
That do no work to-day. 

But neither episode has any good historical 
warrant. They are fir^t met with in Hall 
(ff. 1547), from whom Shake<<peare got them 
through Holinshed(IlALL, Chroninle^ p. 50). 
Chichele was not yet archbishop at the time 
of the Leicester parliament ; the question of 
war was certainly not discussed there, and 
the speeches ascribed to Chichele and West- 
morland are obviously of later composition. 
Westmorland, in urging the superior ad- 
vantages of war upon Scotland, if war there 
must be, is made to quote from the Scottish 
historian John Major [q. v.], who was not 
born until 1469. The famous ejaculation 
before Agincourt was not made by West- 
morland, for he did not go to France with 
the king. He was left behind to guard the 
Scottish marches and assist the regent Bed- 
ford as a member of his council {Ord. Prity 
Council, ii. 157). Henry had also appointed 
him one of the executors of th« will which 
he made (24 July) before leaving England 
(F(vflfira, ix. 289). The author of the ' Gesta 
Ilenrici * (p. 47), who was with the army in 
Franco, tells ua that it was Sir Walter itun- 
g(»rf()rd[q.v.]whowa8 moved by the smallness 
of their numbers to long openly for ten thou- 
Haiid English archers. The attitude imputed 
to \V(;atuiorland in these anecdotes is, how- 
ever, suMiciently in keeping with his advanc- 
ing age and absorption in the relations of 
England to Scotland, and may just possibly 
)res(»rve a g(»nuine tradition of opposition on 
lis part to the French war. In any case, he 
never went to France, devoting himself to his 
duties on the borders, and leaving the hard- 
ships and the glory of foreign service to his 
sons. He was one of the executors of Henry's 
last will, and a member of the council of 
regency appointed to rule in the name of his 
infant son {Hot. Pari. iv. 175, 899). As late 
as February 14:?4 he was engaged in his un- 
ending task of negotiating with Scotland 
(Ord Priiy Council, iii. 139). On 21 Oct. 
in the following year he died, at what, in 
those days, was the advanced age of sixty- 
two, ana was buried in the choir of the 
Church of Staindrop, at the gates of Baby, 
in which he had founded three chantries m 
1343 (Swallow, p. 314). His stately and 
finely sculptured tomb of alabaster, in spite 
of the injuries it has received since its 
removal to the west end to make way for 
the tombs of the Vanes, remains the finest 
sepulchral monument in the north of Eng- 
land. It has been figured by r >^ 



1 



< Sepulchral MonumenU' (1786), by Stothard 
in his < Monumental Effigies' (1817), and by 
Surtees in his ' History of Durham.' It bean 
recumbent effigies of Westmorland and his 
two wives. His features, so far as they are 
revealed by the full armour in which he is 
represented, are too youthful and too regular 
to allow us to regard it as a portrait ^Swal- 
low, De Nom Villa, p. 311 ; Oman, Warwick 
the Kingrndker, p. 17). The skeleton of the 
earl, which was discovered during some ex- 
cavations in the chancel, is said to have been 
that of a very tall man with a diseased leg 
(Swallow, p. 315). 

In his will, made at Raby, 18 Oct. 1424^ 
besides bequests to his children and the 
friars, nuns, and anchorites of the dioceses 
of York and Durham, he left three hundred 
marks to complete the college of Staindrop, 
and a smaller sum towards the erection of 
bridges over the Ure, near Middleham, and 
the Tees at Winston, near Raby ( Wills and 
Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 68-74). West- 
morland was, in fact, no inconsiderable 
builder. He rebuilt the castle of Sheriff- 
Hutton, twelve miles north-east of York, on 
the ridge between Ouse and Derwent, on a 
scale so magnificent that Leland saw ' no 
house in the north so like a princely lodging,' 
and the Neville sal tire impaling the arms of 
England and France for his second wife 
may still be seen on its crumbling and 
neglected ruins. The church of Sheritf- 
Hutton has had inserted some of those 
curious flat-headed windows which are pecu- 
liar to the churches on the Neville manors, and 
they may very well be Westmorland's ad- 
ditions ( Murray, Yorhshirc, under Staindrop, 
AVell, and Sheritf-Hutton). At Staindn)p 
he added the chamber for the members of 
his n»»w college on the north side of the choir, 
and the last bay of the nave in which his 
tomb now lies. The license to establish a 
college for a master or warden, six clerks, 
six decayed gentlemen, six poor oflicers, and 
other poor men, for whose support the ad vow- 
son of the church was set aside with two 
messuages and twelve acres of land for their 
residence, was granted on 1 Nov. 1410 
{Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1401 ; cf. Swal- 
low, p. 314). Westmorland doubled the 
entrance gateway of Raby Castle, and threw 
forward the soutn- western tower, now called 
Joan's tower, to correspond (see Pritchett in 
the Reports and Journal of the British 
Archoiological Association, 1886, 1887, 1889). 
He is also said to have been the builder of 
the tall and striking tower of Richmond 
parish church. 

Westmorland was twice married: first 
(before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, 



Neville 



277 



Neville 



second earl of Stafford (d. 1886) ; and, 6e- 
condly (beforiB 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beau- 
fort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of 
Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and 
widow of Sir Robert Ferrers, ohe survived 
him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried 
in Lincoln Cathedral, though her efBgy is also 
on her husband's tomb at Staindrop. The 
inscription on her monument is quoted by 
Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for 
literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedi- 
cated a volume of his works to lier, and we 
iiear of her lending the ^ Chronicles of Jerusa- 
lem ' and the * Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon ' 
to her nephew, Henry V (Fcedera, x. 317). 

The Nevilles were a prolific race, but 
AVestmorland surpassed them all. He had 
no less than twenty-three children by his 
two wives — nine by the first, and fourteen by 
the second. The children of the first mar- 
riage, seven of whom were females, were 
thrown into the shade b^ the ofispring of his 
more splendid second alliance which brought 
royal blood into the family. Westmorland 
devoted himself indefatigably to found the 
fortunes of his second family by a series of 
creat matches, and a good half of the old 
Neville patrimony, the Yorkshire estates, 
was ultimately diverted to the younger 
branch. Thus the later earls of W estmor- 
land had a landed position inferior to that of 
their ancestors, who were simple barons, and 
the real headship of the Neville house passed 
to the eldest son of the second family. 
Westmorland's children by his first wile 
were : (1) John, who fought in France and 
on the Scottish borders, and died before his 
father (1423) ; he married Elizabeth, daugh- 
ter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and 
their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather 
as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see 
below). (2) Ralph of Oversley, near Alcester, 
in Warwickshire, in right of his wife Mary 
(6. 1393), daughter and coheiress of Robert, 
baron Ferrers of Wem in Shropshire. (3) Ma- 
thilda married Peter, lord Mauley (d. 1414). 
(4) Philippa married Thomas, lord Dacre of 
Gillsland (d, 1457). (5^ Alice married, first. 
Sir Thomas Grey of Heton ; and, secondly, 
Sir Gilbert Lancaster. (6) Elizabeth, who 
became a nun in the Minories. (7) Anne, 
who married Sir Gilbert Umfreville of Kyme. 
(8) Margaret, who married, first, Richard, lord 
le Scrope of Bolton in Wensleydale (d, 1420), 
and, secondly, William Cressener, dying in 
1463 ; and (9) Anastasia. 

By his second wife Neville had nine sons 
and five dangliteis: (1) Richard Neville, 
earl of Salisbury [q. y.J ^2) William, baron 
Fauoonberg [q. t7] (8) Qearfef summoned 
to pariiament as Banm Latimer^ 1432~69| 



his father having transferred to him that 
barony which he had bought from his child- 
less half-brother John, who inherited it from 
his mother [see under Neville, John, d, 
1388]. George Neville's male descendants 
held the barony of Latimer till 1677, when 
it fell into abeyance [see Neville, John, 
third Babon LatimerJ. (5) Robert [q. v.], 
bishop successively of Salisbury and Durnam. 
(6) Edward, baron of Bergavenny [q. v.] 
(7-9) Three sons who died young. (10) «Joan, 
a nun. (11) Catherine, married, first, John 
Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.]; 
secondly, Thomas Strangways; thirdly, Vis- 
count Beaumont (^.1460) ; and, fourthly, John 
Wydeville, brother-in-law of Edward IV. 
^12) Anne, married, first, Humphrey, first 
auke of Buckingham (d. 14(jO) [q. v.J ; and, 
secondly, Walter Blount, first baron Mount- 
joy {d, 1474). (13) Eleanor, married, first, 
Kichard, lord le Despenser (d, 1414) ; and, 
secondly, Henir Percy, second earl of North- 
umberland (d, 1465). (14) Cicely, who mar- 
ried Richard Plantagenet, duke of York, and 
was mother of Edward IV. 

IIalph Neville, second Eabl of West- 
morland (rf. 1484), son of John, the eldest 
son of the first earl by his first wife, married 
a daughter of Hotspur, and left active Lan- 
castrian partisanship to his younger brothers. 
He died in 1484. His only son having 
perished at the battle of St. Albans in 1455, 
he was succeeded as third Earl of Westmor- 
land by his nephew, Ralph (1 466-1 523), son of 
his brother John. This John Neville was a 
zealous Lancastrian. He took a prominent 
part in the struggle with the younger branch 
of the Nevilles for the Yorkshire lands of the 
first Earl of Westmorland, was summoned to 
parliament as Lord Neville after the Yorkist 
collapse in 1459, and was rewarded for his 
8er\'ices at Wakefield in December 1460 with 
the custody of the Yorkshire castles of his 
uncle and enemy, Salisbury, who was slain 
there (see under IIichabd Neville, Eabl of 
Sausbubt; Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p. 
345 ; Chron, ed. Davies, p. 106). A Yorkist 
chronicler accuses him 01 treacherously get- 
ting York*s permission to raise troops, which 
he then used against him (t6.) A few months 
later he was slain at Towton (30 March 
1461). When his son Ralph became third 
Earl of Westmorland, the barony of Neville 
merged in the earldom of Westmorland, 
which came to an end with the attainder of 
Charles Neville, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1571. 

[Rotoli Parliamentornm ; Proceedings and 
Oixiinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas ; 
Rymer'sFoedera, original edition ; Lords' Report 
on the Dignity of a Peer ; Adam of Usk, ed. 
Maunde Thompson ; Annales Hicardi 11 et Hen- 



Neville 27S Neville 

rioi IN' with Trfkilowc in KoUb yop. ; Gesta who had to attend to matters of law in the 

lli«nri*i V. i-J. Williams for Englibh HistoriL-al council {Letters and Papers Henry Vlllf IT. 

Soiicty; Otiorl-ouruc's Chronicle, ctl. Hearne; iii. App. (57). 
Ti^iamontji KU)niconsia and Wills and Inr^n- !„ >{ay 1534 "Westmorland, the Earl of 




., ., \. V- ij io4.k w;.- 11 — Ti* x:^..« traitorous nature (16. v. yw>, vii. App. lb), 
l-amilv ol NtfViU. Ib30; Swallow, De >iova . xo xr i-oi l^ 1 j ' . - «^*^ , 
VUla/lSS.K NiooW. Historic Peerage, ed. On i>3 May loS4 he had received a general 
t'Miirtho^. ; WxlioV Hist, of Henrv IV ; Ram- commission to inquire into treasons m Cum- 
b .v's Lmea^ter an^ York; other authorities in berland, and during l.>36 he was very husv 
thVti'H.I J. T-T. trying to keep order in Northumberland, 

I Cumberland, and Westmoreland, in virtue of 
NEVILLE, UALPII, fourth Earl of ■ another special commission. 
AN' Es iM i iKr.AN 1) { 1 4iH^-l .")">()). was bom '2 1 Feb. j Westmorland remained loyal during the 
l-liM>. His grandfather, llalph, third eurl , Pilgrimage of Grace, which is surprising con- 
( 14.')t)-l.")i>;J), will) was nephew of Ralph, sidering his family connections. Jle said 
second earl (//. 14S4^ see under Neville, of the pilgrims that he preserved himself 
Kalpu. tirs^t earl, was captain in the army * from the infection of their traitorous poison* 
which invaded Scotland in 1497 to oppose the (tb. xi. 1003). He was a captain to guard 
alliniice iM'twocn .lames IV and Pertin War- the east marches in April 1544, and member 
beck ; by his wife Marpiret or Matilda, daugh- of the council of the north in 1545. He 
ter of Sir Kogt-r Rootli of Barton in l-^nca- , died on 24 April 1550, and was buried at 
shire, he was fatlier of Ralph, called Lord \ Staindrop, Durham. A letter in his hand- 
Neville (<7. 14i»Si, who married, first, a dauph- writing forms Addit. M3. 32646. West- 
ter of William Paston (she died in 1481M, ! morland married Lady Catherine, second 




Ralph, IrTd Nevilh', was father of the fourth Diart/, Camd. Soc. pp. 88, 343). By 
earl by his .-.erond wife. After Lord Ne- , had seven sons (of whom Christoph 
ville's' doatli lii-i widow married Thomas , Cut hbert are separately noticed) and 



her he 

ler and 

eleven 

(afterwards F.rjnl) Parry "q. v.]: she died at daughters. A letter from the countess to 
Stepney r)ii 'J-J Allu^ 1")-^, and was buried at tlie Karl of Shrewsbury is printed in Mrs. 
the church of the Friars Minors at (irt»eii- Grt*en*s * Letters of Illustrious Ladies' (iii. 
wichiiiKcnt. II«t dau'rhter bv LordD'Arcv li^'2). 

married Sir Marmnduke Constable of Flam- I The eldest son, IIenrt Neville, fifth 

borough, Yorksliire. I Karl oi' Westmorland (1525?-! 503), was 

In LrJO Ralph was at the Field of the i born in ir)2'> {q{. Letters and Papers^ Henry 

Cloth of (lold and at the reception of the ■ T/i/, TV. ii. 4iS91). lie was knighted in 1544, 

emperor at Calais, and the same year he re- ^ succeeded to the title in 1550, held a com- 

ceived livery of his lands, at which time he ; mission to divide the debatable land between 

is said to have been under age. He took part ' England and Scotland in 1551, was a privy 

in the reception of Charles V in England in ' councillor probably in 1552, and ambassador 

1522, and in September of the same year was , to Scotland in the same year. He became 

serving against the Scot^. He was a vigorous I K.(i.andlord-lieutenantof Durham on7May 

commander on the borders,and is spoken of as i 1552. He supported Mary on Edward VI's 

being carried when ill in a horse litter over j death, and bore the second sword and the cap 

from Durham to Brough. He was knighted 1 of maintenance at her coronation. He again 

in 152.*5, and b(M?anie K.C.t. on 7 June 1525. 1 had a commission to treat with Scotland in 

From .lune 1525 to September 152() he held | 1557, was general of horse in the northern 

the importantofilces of deputy captain of Ber- | army the same year, and from 22 Jan. 155S 

wick and vice-wardenof theeast and middle 1 to 25 Dec. 1559 was lieutenant-general of 

marches, (.'onsecfuently he was named on ; the north, probably in succession to the more 

27 Aug. 1525 chief commissioner and special ', usual appointment of warden of the west 

envoy to treat with the Scots, and on 15 Jan. i marches. He strangely appears as an eccle- 

152() concluded, with Thomas Magnus [q-v.] i siastical commissioner in l5(:i0. He died in 

and Brian Higden, the truce with Scotland ' August 15G3. He married, first, according 

wH'**^ *«ilowed Henry's change of ])olicy of I to Doyle, 3 July 15^^. when he was only 

morland became a privy council- I eleven years old. Lady Jane Manners, second 

)b. 1520, and is noted as one I daughter of Thomas, first earl of Rutland; 



Neville 



279 



Neville 



secondly, Jane, daughter of Sir Roger Cholme- 
ley ; and, thirdly, her sister Margaret, widow 
of Sir Ilenry Gascoigne. Charles Neville, 
sixth earl, the eldest son by the first wife, is 
separately noticed. 

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Letters and Papers 
of Henry VIII, passim ; State Papers, i. 698, 
and vols. iv. and v. passim, ix. 671 ; Plumpton 
Corrcspondeuce, pasjiim; Chronicle of Calais, 
p. 20 ; Kutland Papers, pp. 30, 46, 73 ; Bapst's 
Deux Gentilshommes pontes de la Cour de 
Henry VIII, p. 160, &c. ; Wriothesley's Chro- 
nicle, i. 60 ; Cbron. of Queen Jane and Queen 
Mary, pp. 82, 09, all in the Camd. Soc. ; Met- 
calfe's Knight 8, pp. 78, 09 ; Parker's Correspond- 
ence (Parker Soc.), p. 106.] W. A. J. A. 

NEVILLE, KICHAIID, Earl of Salis- 
bury (1400-1460), was the eldest son of 
Ilalph Neville, first earl of Westmorland 
[q. v.], hy his second wife Joan Beaufort, 
daughter of John of Gaunt. Ilis brothers, 
Edward, first baron Bergavenny, and Wil- 
liam, lord Fauconberg, are separately noticed. 
Uichard, duke of York, was his brother-in- 
law, having married his sister Cecilia. In 
1420, or earlier, he succeeded his eldest half- 
brother, John Neville, as warden of the west 
march of Scotland, an office which frequently 
devolved upon the Nevilles, they being, witn 
the exception of the Percies, who had a sort of 
claim upon the wardenshipofthe east march, 
the greatest magnates of the north country 
{Fcedera, ix. 913; Ord, Piivy Cou?icil,m, 139). 
iiichard Neville figured at the coronation 
feast of Henry V's queen, Catherine of France 
(February 1421), in the capacitv of a carver 
(Doyle, Official Baronage^ He was still 
warden of the west march in 1424 when he 
assisted in the final arrangements for the 
liberation of James I of Scotland, so long a 
captive in England (Fcsdera, x. 325). In 
January 1425 he was made constable of the 
royal castle of Pontefract, and in the follow- 
ing October lost his father (Doyle). West- 
morland left him no land, as he was already 
provided for by his marriage earlier in that 
year to Alice, only child of Thomas de Mont- 
acute, fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.], who 
was then eighteen years of age. Salisbury 
died before the walls of Orleans on 3 Nov. 
1428, and his daughter at once entered into 
possession of his lands, which lay chiefly 
on the western skirts of the New Forest in 
Hampshire and Wiltshire, with a castle at 
Christ Church (Dugdalb, Baronagey i. 302 ; 
cf. Doyle). Six months after his father-in- 
law's death (3 May 1429) Neville's claim to 
the title of Earl 01 Salisbury in right of his 
wife was approved by the judges, and pro- 
visionally confirmed by the peers in great 
council until the king came of age (Ord, 



Privy Council, iii. 325 ; cf. Gregory, p. 163). 
On 4 May 1442 Henry VI confirmed his 
tenure of the dignity for his life. 

At the coronation of the young king on 
6 Nov. 1429 the new earl acted as constable 
for the absent Duke of Bedford (ib. p. 168). 
He did not, however, accompany Ilenry to 
France in the next year, his services being 
still required on the Scottish border. He 
was a member of an embassy to Scotland in 
May 1429, and of a second in the following 
January instructed to oifer James King 
Henry's hand for his daughter, whom m was 
about to marry to the dauphin (afterwards 
Louis XI). But a truce for five years was 
the only result of his mission {Fcsdera, x. 428, 
447; Ord. Privy Council, iv. 19-27). It 
enabled him, however, to spend part of 1431 
in France, for which he departed with a * full 
faire mayny ' on 2 June, and he entered Paris 
with the king in December (id, iv. 79 ; Kam- 
BAY, Lancaster and York, i. 432 ; Gregory, 
p. 172). Keturning, probably with Henry 
m February 1432, Salisbury seems not to 
have approved of the change of ministry 
effected by Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, 
the king's uncle, for on 7 May he was warned, 
with other nobles, not to bring more than 
his usual retinue to the parliament which 
was to meet on the 12tli (Ord. Privy Council, 
iv. 113). In November he took the oath 
against maintenance, and in December arbi- 
trated in a quarrel between the abbot and 
convent of St. Mary, York, and the commons 
of the adjoining forest of Graltres (Hot. Pari. 
iv. 422, 458). Either in this year or more 
probably in the next he was once more con- 
stituted warden of the west march towards 
Scotland ; on 18 Feb. 1433 he was made mas- 
ter-forester of Blackbumshire, and already 
held the position of warden of the forests 
north of Trent (Swallow, De Nova Villa, 
p. 145 ; cf. DuGDALE, i. 302 ; Doyle). In the 

Parliament which met in July of this year 
e acted as a trier of petitions (Pot. Pari. 
iv. 420 ; cf. p. 469 ; Ord. Privy Council, iv. 
189). In the summer of 1434, James of Scot- 
land having strongly remonstrated touching 
the misgovemment on the east marches, of 
which the Earl of Northumberland was war- 
den, it was decided, probably on the advice 
of Bedford, to place tlie government of both 
marches in Salisbury's hands (ib. iv. 273). He 
only undertook the post on the council pro- 
mising to send more money and ammunition 
to the borders. But for one reason or another 
the new arrangement did not work, and in 
February 1436 Salisbury resigned the war- 
denship of the east march and the captaincy 
of Berwick, 'great and notable causes in 
divers behalfs moving him ' (1^. iv. 295). They 



Nt-.^llt x5c Ne\-ille 



▼ -*- --?■- ^-:. - -_i- Z.Lr. -r y —i-isir-TioOit St—aiiiErr idii 2is^3«c "o xBidute. must hiye 

: i" L T _-- 1-- ;^i ■ ir- i— -2L::- " ?iir ^r-r.iZ'ri i.21. Uk£ i* smbu :o hmre ignored 

- : - Li-Z-Ji-rvT-i" '. ■: "-:= :• -j-^ •- t Tn^rC -jr .r>>?« iL'^rrrrTTZ^akent in regard to the 

: _Lj "«"ij. i.:^.: : r— :. Tir- zu'^ir^ iiL?r vi^- -«-:_i::i iinr mke o--! berveen the Ne- 

i r: - I.: .-ii> "^iri !:»-±.r: l--L izii t-Ik '^•* azl "Wir^scs" >pL 770 » dates the be- 

1 • i - : "i -». V 1 li. ii.iJT— - . -; J - ?-'r^l\=. r^i-i-ir :c il. Tie £>:ibBeqiKnt tioables from 

>:_:>: -jr- - -..-"-- v--^-: ir - Jn^j - 1.- i^ lz. jzin^irrz.' tIj.'*. «is a «eqael to the mtp- 

-.. .--- r _T \i- '.t-'i . 1-. -•£:_-:- 'i^-r- t^h:^ :•: Sil:*.':«r^'* Mo:«id «.>ii. Sir Thomas 

z- I'c- -r-'i :_r: -i-i ' IT 7 l"r In- >'r— _-. : >Caii£ ST4n»>jpe. niece of Ralj^ 

.5. ■< - . .1 ;_- r-- .JTL :-- -z--r-i'iK '■ ri Tt- zlt*!!. a=i wiovw of Lord l^il- 

.- ^"i-: . I N ri >?!«=-" .■•.•.---. 7 ■_ -i^-iT ir E^-s-tj. at Ta:tershalL Cn3m- 

. • '. . iTr—'* l^jL-.-r'-s* >: *f*:. As Salisburvwas 

A:-- T '. .t:.- 1 L'.-'iLiz^T^ l: "lit :«-Tzr:^T^ *: >Cl££Iiriia=i lus foUovers came 

- . ; !- ■ -i .^ "^'- :iij-:i IT iNr— L.-=r:- Ji.- --:!_-si;:c tItI :l>»e of Thomas Peicr, 
^ .> : ■-••▼;ri.~r j-:- i- -^^--11*? -Tri I rl •Irrr—:-!. :iiri s->a of the Earl of 

■>: ^ : .f -:- T m :r-^- 1.--* i >" rri-zrvrlLri. a:>i his brother Richard, 

^ At-^r-.-:. 7. ■* :_ :i t*^ y-rr iL-ill-r re- Li.i 1 T-:iT-i t**::!'? c^issed. If, as eeemi 

•. -k ■• : i n' uii :t y^^ TiTT-jj::- ; "l-r zi-i?.: tVi^'It. :Li* :c>c« place in August 

> -j.vi.>- -s-i-T* : :_>ii-!irrr lz-: Xiil-r- I-rVw r :dy i-rrczht to a head a quarrel 

■^ ' r tr.;" >i--jf-i". l" ^ J"i.>:.-:* - "i-r Lz±''^ "^ij:l Lti iIr*r*iT bp:^ken out between the 

■. > - liv. :: Ij zL>:rz*TT -ri*. Iti b-l£ tt- ii:=_Ll-=:^ F:»r as e&riT as 7 June the 

-.•— .r. ;-ji-ir- *-t.> :i- Zj-rl c '"Ve*:- ^^t.tt ..-r-.:^-_I Lii ondervd Ecremont and 

- -^i.--. * i-f^-jL - 1-*-* iTfrjLijr. . -.'s.i; Salj:-zrT'*?ro:sii.:-n-SirJohnSeville(aft€r- 
^-^•.:~ ▼. 7 1"" M.ii.-lizL fis'I-r. iz. t-u-I* Mir;:il« :>: Montagu), to keep the 
W--i.--Ul-. :i-::iiiT i:* :•:.-: r:>.iTZ.>f. -tii^r tzi ^-:=:- a: oace to court (lliJCSAT, 
W-^-zi-r.ir.ii rTL=.is - :t :_* t-s- -r^ir. 1. Iv: f/-:. Pn-y C\«iki7, t. 140-1). Par- 
>r«.*.sj"'-. -1.1-i-ivr ::']i>ji. tatI : S-'iTJ-I. *—-'■' Ir<* than a month later passed a 
i- . *---^i'-. r .- :i-: eLrli n. Iti : r f-r—r *-irz*T ri.i::.rf :ha: anr lord persisting in 
v- i> -^r, *----7 '-'-"fT "ir.Tur ": TrrT:-: rf:-<l=^ ::• ijpear at the royal summons 
• -. - - r> - : '':.'.-T^ It- ■!? - - Ti- T . ^t^tt *:.. «1 11 -^r r*:i:r. c^me.&nd place in parlia- 

•i- T-- '— :l- L— ":.-£ —•- . -.•■.- n--: J. •. Pt-.\ v. :».i\. Nevertheless the 

" 1 • . ; ■ :. •• i : :. ■ * 1 - : '.z. '..- z r :. . "^V -->*:- . £- r. l.r r 7 ir: :e* : n: r-rv-i repeat ed summonses, 

I.. :, iT. : V. - J s -7 :»-7-ri "r t ':. i ": 7 :i- ?* ir. : Ml.-* -ri". 'svi.-v had been called upon Ti> 

>..- .'._:.. -:*rr-Tir> I-t'. >'-.-. :'..-. ir.l Slt i-.-rr ':..< s.r.* :n order, was stronirlT re- 

T.. :.-.i- Nr-.ll-. L'. 1 -.Lr I'.- i^'T ir.^s* Tr ... l.-ri iz, <Jo::\^rwith conniving" at thf?r» 

r. V > 1 -'. -TT iL I L:i T : UT r-r ' r :'_-r. •■»-•.• rj^ * irr: it x^-rrzill:r> * and • riotous gutherings ' 
y "■..[:. '. ri Li::z:-r : I'i:i'- t. :r. Clvv— '.•-■./'-:- '." : , :V. v. 146-61 ». The kings 

].:t:.:: r.l ol.-:.- : :. _: r:L.---r:. sn : "1-. j- ?-r;r-r^.- with n:i.ir..-s> in Au^st supplied 

-. vrr-^L-L: Lii hi": t iLVrtTrv il --. r: Y rk wi-h an 07 j-?rt unity o^ getting cou- 

Jli^r n- -. J p. 1-:;^: O.d. I' : v ' • .'.. v. :r 1 :: ::.- ^^vrmment without the use 

!*». ••L': c:. i"*i' . :rfa!">--:rv '1.2. i :'::•: aivir.- • : :.T^r .-i^ain-t tht* kin?, and Salisburv and 

T.ijT- '.•: r-rin;: c nnrr-^T-i i:-.*:i w:*:. :Lv -.p- Wxrw-iik d-.tniieK srave him their support, 

p-i-i:n ihrouih Y:rk ar.d w:-h -Lr cur: wLlI^- E^rrrmrnt and the Percies were ad- 

j ;ir:\- thr-jugh :!:•=• B-auf r^. Thi* li •.;blr hrrtntS'^fThf q:ie»n^P(fiJ«/on2>^^r»rM.cxlviii. 

fi^iin^rctiMn i* rtrfl-^^tvi in th^r s.n:* whit un- i'*.'^ '. When the lortls came up to London 

d' ..i'led position which for a limt- L*^ : "vk up t^ar'.y in l4-"»4 with great retinues, Salisbury 

b- tWf'^^n the court and the '^pp-.^sit ion part ie*. brju^ht 'seven score knights and squires bo- 

IK* helped to anvst Humphrey duke of sidv* otht-r meyny ' ii'A. » An indenture has 




the JJuko of York when he resorted to an of hi<lifea^nst all folk, saving his allegiance 

ariiiHdd»;mon*.tration in February 1452 (IJam- to the king. 

svv. ii. 74. H ).^ Along with his eldest son, As .<o«jn as he became protector, the Duke 

now Karl of Warwick and his colleague as of York on 1 April gave the great seal va- 




fxlviii). Hilt the continuance of Somerset 
in f" lefiunce of the arrangement 



for the vacant bishopric of Ely for his son 
George, and the council promised to recom- 



Neville 



281 



Neville 



mend him for the next available see (ib,) 
Salisbury's eldest son, ' the King-maker/ 
and his brothers William , lord Fauconberg 
[q. v.], and Edward, lord Bersravenny [q. v.], 
were also regular members of the governing 
council {ib. p. 169). The available proceeds of 
tonnage and poundage were assigned to Salis- 
bury and others for three vears for the keep- 
ing of the sea (JRot Pari v. 244). When 
Henry's recovery drove York from power, the 
great seal was taken from Salisbury on Fri- 
day, 7 March 1456, between eleven and 
twelve of the clock, in a certain small chapel 
over the gate at Greenwich, and given to 
Archbishop Bourchier (Ord. Privy Council, 
vi. 358). lie apparently retired to Middle- 
ham, whence he joined York, when he took 
up arms in May in self-defence, as he alleged, 
against the summons of a great council to 
meet at Leicester to provide for the king's 
* surety.' Both Salisbury and Warwick ac- 
companied York in his march on London with 
their retainers. They alone signed his let- 
ters of protestation addressed to the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury and the kin^, which 
they afterwards charged Somerset with keep- 
ing from the king's eye (Pot Pari. v. 280). 
The honours of the battle which followed 
(22 May) at St. Albans, and placed Henry in 
their power, rested not with Salisbury, but 
with Warwick, and from that day he was far 
less prominent in the Yorkist councils than 
Lis more energetic and popular son. The re- 
nunciation of all resort to force was exacted 
from York and Warwick only, when Queen 
Margaret recovered control of the king in Oc- 
tober 1456, though Salisbury is said to have 
been present and to have retired to Middle- 
ham when York betook himself to Wigmore 
(Pot. Pari. V. 347 ; Paston Letters, i. 408 ; 
Fabtan, p. 632). The armed conflicts be- 
tween his younger sons and the Percies in 
Y'orkshire were renewed in 1457, and Egre- 
mont was carried prisoner to Middleham; out 
in March 1458 a general reconciliation was 
effected, and Salisbury ag^reed to forego the 
fines which he had got inflicted on the Per- 
cies, and to contribute to the cost of a chantry 
at St. Albans for the souls of those who had 
fallen in the battle (ib, ; Chron. ed. Giles, 
p. 45 ; Whethamstede, i. 298, 303). In the 
procession of the < dissimuled loveday ' 
(25 March) Salisbury was paired off with 
Somerset (Fabyan, p. 633; Hall, p. 238; 
Political Poems, Rolls Ser. ii. 254). 

When this deceitful lull came to an end, 
and both parties Anally sprang to arms in 
the summer of 1459, Salisbury left Middle- 
ham Castle early in August with an armed 
force whose numbers are variously reckoned 
from five hundred (Gbegobt, p. 204) to 



seven thousand (Chron., ed. Davies, p. 80), 
and marched southwards to effect a junction 
with York, who was in the Welsh marches, 
and Warwick, who had been summoned from 
Calais (Rot. Part. v. 348 ; Three Fifteenth- 
Century Chronicles, p. 72). If the original 
intention of the confederates had been to 
surprise the king in the midlands, it was 
foiled bv Henry's advance to Nottingham ; 
and as Queen Mar^ret had massed a con* 
siderable force, raised chiefly in Cheshire, 
on the borders of Shropshire and Stafford- 
shire, round Market Drayton, SaUsbury 
seemed entirely cut off from York, who was 
now at Ludlow (Pot. Pari. v. 348, 369). The 
royal forces at Market Drayton under two 
Staffordshire peers — James Touchet, lord 
Audley, and John Sutton, lord Dudley — 
were estimated by a contemporary to liave 
reached ten thousand men, and at any rate 
outnumbered the earl's * fellowship ' ^Whbt- 
HAMSTEDE, i. 338 ; Gbeoort, p. 204). The 
queen was only a few miles eastwards, at 
Eccleshall. Fortunately for Salisbury, his 
son-in-law. Lord Stanley, remained inactive 
at Newcastle-under-Lyme with the Lanca- 
shire levies he had brought at the queen's 
command; and his brother William Stanley, 
with other local magnates, joined the earl 
(Pot. Pari. V. 309). On Saturday, 22 Sept., 
he occupied a strong rosition on Blore Heath, 
three miles east of Market Drayton, on the 
Newcastle road, with his front completely 
protected by a pmall tributary of the Tern. 
Here he was attacked next morning by Lord 
Audley, whom Salisbury, according to Hall 
(p. 240), tempted across the brook by a 
feigned retreat, and then drove him in con- 
fusion down the slope before the rest of his 
troops had crossed the stream. The slaughter 
at all events was great. Of sixty-six men 
brought by Sir Richard Fitton of Gaws- 
worth to the royal side, thirty-one perished 
(Earwakeb, Juist Cheshire, ii. 2). Audlej 
himself was slain. Salisbury's two sons. Sir 
John Neville and Sir Thomas Neville, either 
pursuing the fugitives or returning home 
wounded, were captured near Tarporley, and 
imprisoned in Cuester Castle (Gregobt, 
p. 204; Fabyan, p. 634; cf. Chron. ed. 
Davies, p. 80, and Wavbin, 1447-71, p. 277). 
Salisbury got away before the royal forces 
could be brought up from the east, and 
effected his junction with York at Ludlow 
(Gbegobt, p. 204). He and his associates 
at Blore Heath were excluded from the offer 
of pardon which Henry sent to the Yorkist 
leaders at Ludlow (Pot. Pari.) He neverthe- 
less joined the others in protesting ' their true 
intent ' to the prosperity and augmentation 
of the king's estate and to the common weal 



- ^ ^* - : "I 



Xe-.-Hr 



^ i" : *! i, IV— 1. -:. 1'. '1— . 1 " uTLJi;- :.:?i ir ^» ui-rfittiii^ -vt^ r^vcat^ f-r 



:,,.- i 



/: 1". .' : -. r - ■ i . - L . ■ ■ L^-^ r-r — i - 1^- -.i^ :•■ . :l.r? • r i^r it": irrfr'tz* i re: .lir r t ■ B:*L*i3 




'■■■■- T' '"" *«-•!*. »■- — 

I-ifi*:4:,.th-f ..f..njrfr:: ^".'..7i . r^il - .Vr.-i:.;-- r M:--x::.:. f...ir:h earl of Sali.- 

Kiry 'i'/rr :." ■::>^- jr :..'■:.• r i:. '\r >-•",. v.. > ill- • -tt had t-n cLildren. l."»ur 

pro^'r«-'3:.'.',-- ' :' • •.- :.r:.'. : ..- :•.:.•:>. IJ- - r.» :.l : jrix .ia.ij}.--r>: t 1 » HIcbard. earl of 



C'fij-tlirjjv \V/ik«fi»'l'], on t!j»- :^I-T. fi.'i'i sj^-nt <i^» Juhn q. v.", cr»:*att^ l^aron Slonta^ 
Christ riiJi« tlM-n;. 'J'lii: nijrljt hlti-r th*- fatal (ll'ilK Marquiii of Montacu (1470), and 
liatil*' foiiprlit tli»-r«', on .'JO H-rr., in -vvhir.-li Iii* Earl of Norttiumberland ( 14G4-70') ; killed 
H'fond Hon, TlioniH", wa.s on*; of \h*: slain, at IWnK in 1471. (4) Georpe 'n. v.~. bishop 
Sali-biiry w/ik r'ajilnn^d by u sirrvant of .Sir of ExHt»T, arclibi^ihop of Yorlv, and li>rd- 
Andp'w Trollop*;, and conv«ryi-d to Ponti.*- chancellor (//. 1476). (o) Joan, marrieil 
frari CnHthr. AcrordiFi;^ to on<* account h»; AVilliara Fitzalan, earl of Arundel (1417- 
\va:i Fniirdf-ri'd in cold blood Fn^xt day by the 14?<7). (*>) Cicely, married, first, in 14^54, 
Im-lard of Kxi-tor, his In-ad cut off, and sirt ■ IIt!nr\'Bfauchamp, duke of Warwick ^q. t.*; 
ui» wiili ollu-rs on ofio of th<' pil«'H of York secvmdly, John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, 
( VVoKcixinu, p. 775; ci'. Thrt'r Fiftt'tnth-\\\'\\im\ she predeceased, dyinp on 28 Julv 
Ctiifuri/ f'/triifiir/rs^u. lod). IJnt in anotluT l4r)0(LKLANi),/^/w.vi.8l). (7)Alice,marriei*l 



VMrnion,* for a ^n-t** Hininni* of money 1 bat In; 
M lia\«' pay«'d hn had f^^raunt. of hys lyfe. 



Henry, lord Fitz-Hugh of llavensworth 

, . ^ . . Castle, near Uichmond( 1429-72), head of a 

^'iM'oninn»FinprphM>f tin* cunt ri', whyeh powerful local family between Tees and 

iyinn<»t, JooJo'hyniowtcoftlnM*aMi'lle Swale. (8) Eleanor, married Thomas i^tan- 

lrnci» and Hinotc of hinhrd* {('/irofi. ley, first lonl Stanley, and afterwards (1 4N')) 

i'len, p. 107; v\\ Monhtuki.mt). SaliH- first earl of Derby. (9) Catherine, betrothed 

nd made a will on lO May 1 1 1*)!)^ order- before 10 May 14o9 to the son and heir of 



Neville 



283 



Neville 



William Bonvile, lordHarinfftoiiywhOyif he 
had outlived his father, woaldhaveheen Lord 
Bonvile as well ; Lord Harington was killed 
at Wakefield, and his son either predeceased 
him or at all events died before 17 Feb. 1461 
(Complete Peeragey by G. E. C[okatnb]; 
Historic Peerage y ed. Courthope ; Ramsay, 
ii. 238) ; Catherine Neville was subsequently 
married to William, lord Hastings (executed 
1483). (10) Margaret, married, after 1459, 
John de Vere 111 (1443-1613), thirteenth 
earl of Oxford, who predeceased her. 

A portrait of Salisbury, from the Earl of 
Warwick's tomb (1453) at Warwick, is re- 
produced after 0. Stothard in Doyle's ' Official 
Baronage.' He is represented without beard 
or moustache, and wearing a cap and hood. 

[For authorities eeo under Neville, Johx, 
Marquis of Montagu; and Nbvillk, Hichabd, 
Karl of Warwick.] J. T-t. 

NEVILLE, RICHARD, Eakl of Wak- 
wicK and Salisbury (1428-1471),the*King- 
maker,' the eldest son of Richard Neville, 
earl of Salisbury [q. v.], by Alice, daughter 
and heiress of Thomas Montacute, fourth 
earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was bom on 22 Nov. 
1428. His brothers, John Neville, marquis 
of Montagu, and George, archbishop of York, 
are separately noticed. At some imcertain 
date before 1439 Richard was betrothed by his 
father, who was uniting the Neville and Beau- 
champ families by a chain of marriages, to 
Anne Beauchamp, only daughter of Richard 
Beauchamp, earl of WarwicE [q. v.] In 1444 
two lives stood between them and the ^reat 
Beauchamp heritage in the midlands and the 
Welsh marches, but, by the death of her niece 
and namesake in June 1449, Richard Neville's 
wife inherited the bulk of her father's wide 
lands; and the king on 23 July conferred 
upon her husband in her right the earldom 
ot Warwick (Dvodale, Baronage, i. 304). 
As premier earl Richard Neville took pre- 
cedence of his father, whose lands, too, could 
not compare in extent with the Beauchamp 
inheritance, which had absorbed that of the 
Despensers, and included the castles of War- 
wicK, Elmley, Worcester, Cardiff, Glamoiwan, 
Neath, Abergavenny, and, in the north, Bar- 
nard Castle. He was lord of Glamorgan 
and Morgan, and succeeded in retaining pos- 
session of the castle and honour of Ber- 
gavenny, which was claimed by his father's 

f^oungest brother, who took his title therefrom 
see under Edwabd Neville, Babon of Beb- 
OAVENirr]. But it was not until the sword 
was bared in the strife of factions in 1455 
that Warwick made an independent position 
for himself, and overshadowed his father. In 
the meantime he remained with Salisbury, 
outwardly neutral in the struggle between 



his uncle Richard, duke of York, and his 
cousin Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset. 
When York took up arms in February 1452, 
Warwick joined his father in mediating be- 
tween the parties {Paaton Letters^ i. cxlviii). 
But immediately after the old jealousy l^e- 
tween the Nevilles and the g^eat rival northern 
house of the Percies, who sided with the 
court party, reached an acute stage, and 
when York, on the king's being seized with 
madness in July 1453, claimed the regency, 
Warwick and his father placed themselves 
on his side (ti6.) He was summoned to the 

Erivy council (6 Dec.), and associated with 
is father (20 Dec.) as warden of the west 
march of Scotland {Ord. Privy Council^ vi. 
165 ; Dotle). In January 1454 he rode up 
to London in York's train with a ' goodly fel- 
lowship,' and had a thousand men awaiting 
him inthe'^citjr (Paston Letters, i. 266). He 
sat regularly in the privy council while York 
was protector, and was commissioner with 
York and his father on 13 April to invest 
the infant son of Henry VI with the title 
of Prince of Wales (Doyle; cf. Paston 
Letters, i. 299 ; Hot Pari. v. 240). On the 
king's recovery, early in 1455, Somerset re- 
turned to power, and Salisbury, with other 
Yorkists, was dismissed from office. Now 
thoroughly identified with Y'ork, Salisbury 
and Warwick took up arms with him in 
May (Hot Pari v. 280-1). In the first 
battle of St. Albans, which followed on 
22 May, Warwick had the good fortune to 
decide the day and win somewhat easily 
a military reputation. Y'^ork and Salisbury 
met with a desperate resistance in the side 
streets, by whicn they sought to get at the 
Lancastnons massed in the main street of 
the town. Warwick, with the Yorkist centre, 
broke through the intermediate gardens and 
houses, and, issuing into the main street, 
blew trumpets and raised his wai^ry of * A 
Warwick, a Warwick I * (Paston Letters, i. 
330). The rest was a street fight and mas- 
sacre. It has been suggested that the great 
slaughter of nobles, a new feature in mediaeval 
warfare, must be attributed to Warwick 
(Ramsat, Lancaster and York, ii. 183) ; but 
the bitterness of civil strife and the close 
quarters in which they fought must be taken 
into account. The policy of slaying the 
leaders and sparing the commons is certainly 
attributed to him at Northampton five years 
later (Chron, ed. Davies, p. 97). Edward IV, 
however, is represented by Comines (i. 245) 
as almost claiming this policy as his own. 
Warwick's energy was undoubtedly the de- 
cisive factor in York's success, and the 'evil 
day of St. Albats ' was closely associated with 
his name (Paston Letters, i. 345). 



--*. Ij-- ■'■ . t..i..« V :.*•-•: laii »f^ Jitii i*" '_>► vcii-ri n. "Jiir it iHi3««£ T.: f:ii2>£ 

v.». 7*1*- :•.*' V L« L v.ri^-fi.ii- '-ixh ~ l soa ii-n.:. ijlji iZibiK :^-*r nxt± "iinxBOAi ssiTBto 

*f-r.-..* \r^ -.Mf v.»:..: -ni^"- ii»rr»t •.: •.-.nil hit: ya.T n "2*? imttIk "3k'2:2:r£LtJt«7i32-LrJfc«-^L 

'.■f > n.v>. y.->*-. -ii iTU"^ « ".Ji'-jt i2i: irrrfiiL "vij: >.rt i t. zj: r:o£ ■•'Zl gi^tfg- i* bkic=p- 

l.-.w *,'.', '. .A.' '. .' A-.-nif.c- vi: "TL* !':c- -I^-r-f-*. _ -fci-fc . rbe Lir=i:cT c4f putSe^ 

Ky r -.i- i/i •-*- '.'i.i.-f-». till ijv::* 1:1 Zi*— *.i "vl* :c "lir -jiCji-w^k ies=r;-i:c *ai C&uui 



J,.*:/*: t . ;.-• -i.-:» Ht.t^'.r.TXZ. Ii^' \f : -nn.- tr:.:- trtiiF: Fr^sce itd t^ueeii 




Lv: 

*rri.'.;(»rTr.-;.' f-,.- ':.r jav~ ^r.: -.f :Lr .-Lrr-rtr* W».-Tr:ck- =i:rr:Trr. did not think ir pru- 
t.^A*, :.<: »*.»! 4.. ,TR-f : '.r. '^}\\,r.. !♦->; v ^iJit: ir!:: r j it^Ack France dirwrtly. but did not 
o?«-r •■>.<: '.-'/ir-rr.*:.': (Ord. Peiry Osunri:. ri. h-r*i*A'r ::> hSsS^k k fi«-t of twentv-eiirht 
27'; : /^6^ /'fl/-/. V, :54i : Kiic.*AT. :;. IW •. ' *a:1 f Sj^niard*.' merchantmen, includ- 
yM'-r.C;'^.'*'* 'y/r.^p.ri/jy w^^ d^*«:tei in M»t. ir.? •Ixtrrrn fhip* of fonErOAStle beloncin^ to 
nn'j VVft.'v. i';^ -rf:<:3j^ t^/ have •'nvwi in En/- CLarlrs VII's allr. Htrnrv W of Casrille, 
Ufi'l lifiVi 0';*'yU'r. "W'h'rn M&r?&rr:t o'ifcTe'i which appeared olf Calais on 29 Maj 14**)8. 
York «fi'! h.;.'.«if :>'.m th*r conduct r-i the Warwick Lad twelve Tessels, of which onlv 
i/'i'.*rttni*i.*, i:'..'i \, I*. ihT 'h'r Iluk*; of Bick- tivtir wr-r^ *Lip5 of forecastle, and after six 
iii^/harri'". iu**-r%t'U' .'-n would have p'it Th^ra hour>*rijhiins withdrew. He had captured 
un'l'T .'irp-^t ( J*n*ton Lf-ttttr*, i. .*W^, oI*i' : six ship*, but one at least of tht-so >erm« t''* 
Jtnt. Pari. V. '^M }. Warwick w-nt over to haA'*f ]>-vn recovered. The loss of life on the 
C'/iiiii", ;ifi'l iir';-<-iitly 'rri?«;r«;d ifito n«f;:oTia- En^li?h side was c^msiderable, and they 
fioiiit with J'liilipof liur^funrlv, with who-i** acknowle<lged themselves * well and truly 
rcj/p-f'-ntutixi-. \u' h«'Id a coiif»:r'?nc<; at Oye, ]}t^htUl\iston Letters^ i. •i2f>\ Nevertheless 
iK-ar riiliti:- in tin; i'lr-.t w«;«.-k of Julv 14o7 this achievement and the others which fol- 
(Hi^Ai <;oi;UT, vi. IJJ). Though Qu<Tfn -Mar- lowed were hailed in England with un- 
l((irft for thi; nioifKriit. hud the upix;r hand in warrantable enthusiasm. There had not been 
Kiijj[iaii<l, rhnrh'H VII hurl ir(,(,i\ reason to so great a battle on the sea since Henry Vs 
ruhi'iil, l.hi! poHKi'VHion olT'ahiiH hyth«; Vorkistrt. days, men said (1*6.) "Warwick, who affected 
III A ii^MiHt, airroniingly, t.hi{ French athniral a generous ardour for the national well- 
l><' \\ri'7.f' Hfu;l(ir(I Saiiriwichy from which lj<'ing, had already won favour with the 
CiilniM wiiH vicliiiilh'il (//;. p. Ilf); /V^J»^^;l , people (WavriNjV. 319). His exploits in the 
Itrttt'i'H^ i.'lHi 17). Ihit Ih« Hn-ze's HuccesH Channel made him the idol of the seafaring 
niily HtreiiglheFifd Wiirwielt'M p«>f*iljrm. The population of the southern i>ortSy especially 
I Mike n^ Ivxi'ler, who was I'jiiitaiii of the sea, in Kent, which had suffered greatly by the 
fiiih'd lo have hirtHerlrejidy before tlui injury loss of Normandy and the boldness of 
\va'« done, find \\\h Fieghu't gave Warwick 8 ■ French pirates and privat-cers. Bent on con- 
fneiid-M lhi« opporliinily of (d)taining the ' firming the impression he had made, War- 
IriuiMrer of the imst to him for three years, ' wick within a very few weeks sallied forth 
wiih n iien on the whole of the tonnage and ' from (^alnis, summoned a salt fleet bound 
poiiiidii^e, iind I, (KM)/, a year from tlie duehy | for Liibeok to strike their flags 'in the king's 
id' l.iuuri-ter (i7*. i. I'JI : Moym:; Hot. i*ari. nameofKngland,* and on their refusal carried 
\.-H/). I them into Calais {Three Fiftemth-Ceiitury 

III l''rliniMrv «»r .Mareh I ITiS he came over (*A;v»wif/fx,p. 71). This was a flagrant viola- 
iVoin Cidiii-i. \Niih six hundreil men • in hmI tion of the truce which had been made with 

lielM with white ragged sliixes [a Heau- Liibock only two years before, and gave 
np ro^itiNiinee] upon them,* to taki* |mrt (j)ueen Margaret an openiiu^ of which she 
ho pntjeeted nvonoiUntiim of |mr(ies | did not fail to avail herselL Lord Rivers, 



Neville 



285 



Neville 



Sir Thomas Kvriel, and others were com- 
missioned (31 July) to hold a public inquiry 
into his conduct (Ftsdera, xi. 374, 415). The 
result is not known, but the queen seems to 
have called upon Warwick to resi^ his post 
to the young Duke of Somerset (Stevenson, 
Wars in France, i. 368). The earl came 
over to London in the autumn, and declined 
to resign it except to parliament, from whom 
he had received it. Aft«r a narrow escape 
in a broil which broke out at the council 
between one of his men and a royal servant, 
on 9 Nov. (Fabtan, p. 634 ; cf. Whbtham- 
BTEDB, i. 340), Warwick returned to Calais, 
and in the following spring (1459) made a 
more legitimate addition to his naval repu- 
tation by attacking five great carracks of 
Spain and Genoa (which had been occupied 
by France in June 1458), and, after two days* 
hard fighting, brought three of them into 
Calais ( Whethamstedb, i. 330; Beatjcourt, 
vi. 239; Ord. Priiy Council, vol. v. p. cxxxii). 
The booty is said to have been worth 10,000/., 
and to have halved the price of certain com- 
modities in England for that year. 

In the summer, when France and Bur- 
gundy were on the verge of war, and Mar- 
garet, alarmed by York's evident designs 
upon the crown, began to arm in the north 
01 England, Warwick was summoned from 
Calais by his father and uncle, Richard, 
duke of York, to join them in seizing the 
king, who was in Warwickshire (Chron. 
ed. Davies, p. 80). Leaving his wife and 
daughters at Calais in charge of another 
uncle, William Neville, lorS Fauconberg 
[a. v.], he landed six hundred picked men 
ot the Calais garrison, under the veteran 
Sir Andrew Trollope, at Sandwich, and 
marched rapidly into the midlands. Passing 
through Coleshill,near Coventry, the same day 
as Somerset, who was bringing up forces from 
the west to the queen's assistance, but with- 
out meeting him, and finding that Henry had 
withdrawn to Nottingham, he made his way 
to York at Ludlow (Gbegort, p. 205). Here 
they were joined by his father, who had cut 
his way to them by a victory at Blore Heath. 
They entrenched a position at Ludford, op- 
posite Ludlow, but, as at St. Albans, Lord 
Clinton was the only peer who had joined 
them ; and when Henrv in person appeared 
at the head of a superior force on 12 Oct., 
Trollojpe, who had no mind to fight against 
the king, went over in the night with the 
Calais men (ib, ; Fabtan, p. 634). The rest 
of the Yorkist force dispersed, and the leaders 
fied in various directions. They had been 
unable to conceal the real character of their 
movement, and had found little s^ympathy 
in the midlands, in spite of the Neville infiu- 



ence. Warwick and the rest were attainted 
by a parliament at Coventry, and Somerset, 
who had been appointed captain of Calais 
three days before the rout of Ludford, set 
out shortly after for his post. But he found 
Warwick safely returned, and the gates 
closed to him. Warwick had fled from Lud- 
ford, with his father and the Earl of March, 
York's eldest son, into Devonshire, where 
Sir John Dynham provided them with a 
vessel, in which, after refreshing at Guern- 
sey, they reached Calais on 2 Nov., three 
weeks after leaving Ludlow (Fab yan, p. 635 ; 
Whethamstede, p. 345). Wavrin relates 
(v. 277) that Warwick himself had to take 
the helm in the voyage to Guernsey, be- 
cause the sailors did not know those waters. 
Somerset established himself at Guisnes, but 
a storm, or sailors attached to Warwick, 
brought his ships into Calais harbour ; and 
Warwick, finding on board some of his men 
who had declined to fight for him against 
their king at Ludford, had them promptly 
beheaded (Fabyan, p. 635 ; Wavrin, v. 281 ). 
But, in spite of some support from the 
Duke of Burgundy, Warwick's position at 
Calais, with Somerset close by and no sup- 
plies from England, was one of danger, 
and his men began to desert to Guisnes 
(cf. Fabyan, pp. 035, 652). Lord Rivers was 
stationed at Sandwich to overawe Warwick's 
Kentish friends and prevent a landing. But 
in January 1460 Sir John Dynham surprised 
Rivers and his son, Antony Wydeville, in 
their beds, and carried them off to Calais, 
where Warwick and the rest taunted them 
with their humble birth (Paston Letters, i. 
506). In May Warwick went to Ireland, 
where York had found refuge, and concerted a 
combined invasion of England for the summer. 
Returning with his mother, who had been 
with York, he fell in off the Devonshire coast, 
about 1 June, with a fleet sent out under 
the Duke of Exeter to intercept him, but 
was allowed to proceed unmolested (Wor- 
cester, p. 772; Chron, ed. Davies, p. 80). 
Reaching Calais after less than a month's 
absence, he prepared, in accordance with the 
plan arranged with York, for a descent upon 
Kent, whose attachment to York and him- 
self had been strengthened by the severity 
shown to their partisans (i^. p. 90). An 
anonymous ballad posted on the gates of 
Canterbury implied that the Prince of Wales 
was a false heir, and prayed for the return of 
York, the * true blood * of March, Salisbury 
' called Prudence,' 

With that Doble knight and flower of manhood, 
Richard, earl of Warwick, shield of oar defence 

(t*. p. 98). 

Manifestoes less frank were issued from 



Ncille 2'^> Xe\-ille 






« 



v.. • ..r: .f'^^.v.-r-r'.-Ai* --:.• vrr: y* -^-1*. v.- 'n::!-. a* i ill wi* iver i:i Hslf aa Lour. 



>. :. : ■ -: ■. -i^ ;*: : o:. i' 'i J - :. — fc :. • :- r r rl ?: In : \K' i rsrl ■ *: ir. i M iTcL Li i L* ? ;ir i ordr r« : ii: n ? 

V. ■ •. - 7. . ^ /: ■- v-: r^;:- . i -. -r : . r • . r ; - — r: : . il* i* - *ir: -7 r *L : ^1 i b«r ji ver. :■:■ : h- Ir^i irr*. B u : k- 

J- . .: .• ; 6. p -r*;: 7a-'* /i'*"=^ .^'.-1^ i'vrv :V-jLi:i. :Lrr Eirl :■: SiJWsVjrr.ani L:r:* 

^'f-.'.. •' U*. jy. 7.J: Won -.-Ti.h. J'. 77i': li-iiZi.n* sni Err*=:s: w^re ^ *Ii:n 

'fi'.?. .-.J. ji. ir.C . N- \: iav WfcrBr:?> '"-r ..-i. I»ivlr*.p.y7'. Wirwick bn-urit 

rr ■- • ' *4r. :v. >::, -*-> i^ Mir::, tr. 1 rJ^llT- :!--: jnf.r:.;:.**- kinz *o L-iiion 1 1*' July . in 

i .'•:. ;.♦.•: : ■.-;*:- r-rV::.i*- ; ■-* 'Sr :l t.l'^-n '.'.z:.- -/re.vlTr thr furrrndrr of Thr T=.'Trr 

h . '. : r-: : • o ♦ v.o ' ;- . - • jt* ; :::-:;. T:--y •wr'-rv ■-. :: WV !::•:=■ iiy. 1 * Julr. and on I he f :1] jwir^j 

fc ". ,::.Y^:.'.^.'\ r^y a pa;/=il I-ja*-. Fr s !.■>.- v.- j 'ir; W-ir.-iiAy 5.:mv s-sven of Tbr f:ilowrr* "l 

<''.]>\..u:.\».''''.'s\t'A \'-.n... v.- :. ' ■. i--:. • J^y P. : i 1 1 hi- r^ a: . 1 L-ir I» jk-r of Exr: -r r, c insTabl"^ of 

t/ :;.- i!;tT-: ^r*. •*-•;*: ri •;!•: f.v I i.:^ri-r ;r. Er.;:- tL-t T "srvr. wv>- arr&i^nri at the OuildLiiU 

J .1 '. i . K- 5id \i^i.zi *: >:!. ]-'■'■■'- y "' ■': v*r by : ri L i^ j-^rr-nr::^ an 1 exrcutei « Thrt^ Fiftf^n ^h- 

\\ .'. .- .V ; ': k ^ U'o W. J. • T i, i'.. J .. 7 7l' : W I i i: T H \ M - ^ V/: • u ry ^. 'hnjriidef, p. 75 : WoBC E5I E D, 

■■:;.;•:.. i. '571: .SV^/'*- J't/'-r^. Vvn-ti^i:. i. ji, 77^j ■. 

^ i."i 7 * I . A'ku rd by A rcl i J/ - :: • J : • Fi V i r ; : . i -r :4n : I '1 a- - i n z i b-> er-at s^il . r*-« 1 jnel by BIscop 

t :..• :/i«-ri of Kent, uni-r L »r i <,V'i:-.'src. War- W^iynrfriT bi^rfory? the bat:l'r. ia ihe hani-? ol' 

v.^rr: r«;;ifh*- 1 .Sou'!r.varr:. ■.■.-•jvr-r j.i? br/tlivr. LI? yo ini' br 'ther. th-ir Hi-^icip ^-f Exerer. an! 

fir'trjr .V'.-vill'r 'j. v.\ bi-!:'.p M' Exvt»^r. xd';: pr-j.-uriiu' thv confirmation 'if hi< captaincy 

t!.i:n. with fore*,-- tw*rrry tliou-'ind stron;: of Caiais. with appVinrmenT as ffowmor of 

h'-f.' rl'ijrj to on»: «-rti:n;it-, f inv ih lU'tin'! ih*.* rii^inn*^! I-Iands. Wartrick crossed to 

;.':'■ ..-i in:.' t'»o'hir-. I-.<a'i'1 ^n '.viis ^'i :ri»:n'i!y C;t!fii- abmt lo Au^-. with a r*'»yal orii-r 

t'# t"...:n t},;4* L'ir'l- Hujj.'-rfir'l ani Sciile«, c.'illii.j' iip.»n SMrnvr^t-r t'l *i:rrendcrr *Tiii>n'^5 

v.:r, Ij'I'l It ioptljM i:iM/, -'.'»• T ).::.-.:!>•.:- up \ } hi:::. II»,* ^■»»n cam*? to tr-rm- with tli'.' 

in t ij* T'r.%'«'r. and tlii* Vi<r'i::-t *:.ir!- "n '2 .\\k\y d ik»-, and ••n*-r-d into jos-rs-'ion k 16. p. 774 : 

in^.-r* 'I Hj" rltv. At nin»: i."\: rii'iniiri;: tlivv F'ifi-rn, \\. 4-"j^-.M. 

nf.rj'li-d t!j«' -«-r-ri'»n of r'»n. '••;!• i'»n at >t. In S-pt»?mb';r li».* made pil^rrimas''* to Our 

I'-iiiT-, itrj'l War-.vick ix];lfiin-'i ihut tli»v L'ldv of Wa!?ln::ham in Norl'olk ( Wavkix. 

'.vn: f-oiij*; to f!»";lari* t}i<ir i:in'».^i-n^*" t.« tlj- v. ^i'llH. al'tc-rward-s m»-t the l^uke «»f York 

l.in;' 'if 'li'? 'in tij*- lii-M, att^T wliirh th';y all at Shr».'W«.b»iry. and th^-nre prec'.*dfd him t-^ 

f'lNrnrily .-j'.von: on th»; cpi'- of St. Tliomas LondiHi (i7>». ]i. .'JlO). In October th»? I1i«ii:»t* 

ol" ^'ant'Tbury tijat t!u'y nj«-}'.nt nothing in- of Lnrd-s, although now generally support inir 

f>,\\\\\t'u\. witli thi; ulli-^rianr.' thi-y owod to York, .succt'-ssfiilly resisted York's pr*.>j»'>>.il 

Km/ II«rMry<' WoJifK'i i:u, jj. 77:^ : Chron. ed. to ascend the throne. Wavrin ascribes this 

n:ivi«'-, p. '.»oj. L'-avin;/ hi- fa'liff to be- c«in<luct to the influence of Warwick, who. 

■•!••;/«• til'- Tow'fr, War\vi<-Ii a r«-\v days later h»* say «, had quarrelled with the duke on th»' 

ji'l'.;inri.d nortJivvar'N. with .Marrli. tiMn»-«.t .-ul»j«rt. Warwick's intenv»sit ion is not m»n- 

tlnr l.in/, wlio liad >•••! fortli fr«»ni C'uvi-ntry tiunrd by any Enirli-sh authority, and Wavrin 

to-.'-.iri' Londnn on ln-arin:; of lii- landinir. cannot be implicitly trusted. But Wanvick 

W'it'i Warwick, iM-.-idi*.- tin* archbi-hoj) anrl was }><)und, if not by his recent oath, yet by 

ilj»" li/at«r, w*Te his l>rolh»T, the Jiishop of his engap-ments to the lepite C«»pi»ini, and 

I>.ii'T, and thpM? otluT hi^hops, srven lay may very well have thought that he wouM 

pf'T , of whom two. l''aucorib<-r;; and Aber- lose some of th^* power he now wielded in 

(';i'v. nny, wiTu liis innrif's, and a third, Ijord xXw. name of the helpless Henry if the throne 

S(r.i|M'ol' IJolton, hiscoiisin, and* much peo])le wern occupied by a rt^al king. The recent 

oif <i| Ki'iit.Susx'V, and l'*s«^"X,' trn^atly over- Yorkist triumph had Ix^en the work of him- 

« li'iiili'd, no doiiht, at sixty tliousand men 8«df and his family without Y'ork's assistance, 

( \\ iii:iiiamsii:im;, i. .*i7L'; ^'///•o//.im1. Davies, and Warwick's popularity had perha])s a 

l«. '.a;). On till* morning of Tlnir-day, 10. Tuly, littb^ dimmed his uncles (cf. Pa*ton Ijetitrf, 

Ii» r;i!n«* njjon thf kin^r's army <'ntn*nclied in i. oiiii). The compromise which made Y"ork 

thi* nh'adows inini"(|iat<>ly Hoiith of North- heir-prrsumptive was completed on iJ I Oct., 

am])! on, with lln! Sow at their back (/6. ; • and m the thanksgiving procession to ^ft. 



Neville 



287 



Neville 



Paul's next day Warwick bore the sword 
before the kin^, and the people are said to 
have shouted, ' Long live King Henry and 
the Earl of Warwick ! ' (Wavmn, v. 318). 
When, in December, the queen rallied the 
Lancastrians in Yorkshire, and York and 
Salisbury went north to meet their death at 
Wakefield, while March was sent to raise 
troops on the Welsh border, Warwick was 
left m charge of London and the king, and 
kept Christmas with Henry in the Bishop of 
London's palace by St. PauFs. 

The death of his father finally concentrated 
the power of the house of Neville in War- 
wick's hands. The earldom of Salisbury and 
its lands in the south passed to him, as well 
as the Neville estates in Yorkshire, with the 
great family strongholds at Middleham and 
Sheriff-Hutton. He was in no haste to 
communicate with Edward, the young Duke 
of York. Master of the king's person, he 
doubtless intended to continue to rule in 
his name. Ho had himself created knight of 
the Garter and great chamberlain of Eng- 
land, while his brother John became Lord 
^lontagu and chamberlain of the household 
(Doyle). A third brother, George, was chan- 
cellor, lie held the threads of foreign policy 
in his own hands. He was in correspondence 
with the Duke of Milan, and was soliciting 
a cardinal's hat for Coppini from Pope Pius 
(Statfi Papers^ Venetian, i. 803-4). But 
the fortune of war took the direction of 
aflfairs out of his hands. When news came 
tliat the queen was marching on London 
with her undisciplined northern host, War- 
wick collected his forces, and, taking the 
kinsr with him, he left London on Thursday, 
12 Feb., accompanied by the Dukes of Nor- 
folk and SuAToIk, the Earl of Arundel, Vis- 
count Bourchier, Lord Bonvile, and his own 
brother Montagu (Chron, ed.Davies, p. 107). 
His plan was to intercept the queen at St. 
Albans, and he seems to have pitched his 
camp on Bamet Heath, the open high ground 
at the north end of the town, as if he ex- 
pected the enemy to come by the Luton 
road (WiiETHAMSTEDE, i. 391 ; cf. Three 
Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 165). But 
the queen's forces entered the town before 
he expected them, on Tuesday, 17 Feb., by 
the Diuistable road ; and after being driven 
back from the market cross by a few archers, 
made a circuit, and forced their way into 
the main street between Warwick and the 
town. He hastily fell back, with the king 
and the bulk of his army, towards Sandridge, 
three miles north-east {Chron, ed. Davies, p. 
107). A force, estimated by Whethamsteae 
at four or five thousand men, remained be* 
hind, and opposed a stubborn resistance to 



the enemy ; but, unsupported by the main 
body, and deserted by some of their number, 
they at last gave way. The main body then 
broke up, and their leaders, Warwick among 
them, fled, leaving the king to be recovered 
by his friends. The engagement is known as 
the second battle of St. Albans. Warwick, 
who had shown a signal lack of generalship, 
hurried westwards with the remnant of his 
army, and at Chipping Norton, in Oxford- 
shire, met the young Duke of York, who had 
dispersed the western Lancastrians on 2 Feb. 
at Mortimer's Cross (Worcester, p. 777; 
cf. Gregory, p. 215). The queen having 
withdrawn into the north without occupying 
Tendon, Warwick rode, with Edward and 
his Welshmen and western men, into the 
capital on Thursday, 26 Feb. (1*.) 

The events of the last few months had 
removed any reluctance of the Yorkists to 
deprive King Henry of his crown. Warwick, 
too, had lost control of him, and he saw that 
his interests were now bound up with those 
of the Yorkist dynasty. He consequently 
joined the handful of peers at Baynard^s 
Castle on 3 March in declaring Edward king. 
But his influence was for the moment di- 
minished, Edward was at the head of a vic- 
torious army, and Warwick was a vanquished 
general. His brother was confirmed in his 
office of chancellor. Without waiting for 
his coronation, Edward determined to follow 
the retreating Lancastrians into the north. 
Warwick was sent forward with the vanguard 
(7 March), troops were despatched after him, 
and Edward, leaving London, by 16 March 
overtook him at Leicester ( Chron, of White 
Hose, p. 8). They reached Pontefract on the 
27th, and Warwick was sent on with Sir John 
llatcliffe, titular Lord Fitzwalter, to secure 
the passage of the Aire at Ferrybridge, some 
four miles north, where the great north road 
crossed the river (Croi/landf Cont, p. 5tS2; 
Gregory, p. 210). Hall says they found 
the bridge unoccupied, but were surprised 
in Ferrybridge at daybreak on Saturday, 
28 March, by Lord Clifford and a detach- 
ment of the Lancastrian army which was 
encamped at Towton, nine miles north on the 
road to Tadcaster and the Wharfe (Hall, 
p. 254 ; cf. State Papers, Venetian, i. 870). 
Fitzwalter was slain and Warwick wounded 
in the leg with an arrow (Gregory, p. 216). 
But the passage of the river was ultimately 
effected, and in the course of the day the 
Yorkist army moved up to Saxton, at the 
foot of the Towton plateau, on which the 
battle of Towton was fought next day. Palm 
Sunday. For the skilful leadership of the 
inferior Yorkist forces Edward rather than 
Warwick was responsible. Warwick, accord- 



Neville 



288 



Neville 



ing to Ilal], comman(le<l the centre ; but the 
hardest fighting was on the left, where his 
uncle Fauconberg waA in command, and not 
at the centre, as averted by Wavrin (p. 341 ), 
who, however, aflcribc*8 the victory to the 
' grant prrj«;8»e principalement' of the king 
(cf. MosHTKELKT, iii. 84, ed. 1603). 

i^y the beginning of May Edward thoujo^ht 
it Hafe to go south for his coronation, leaving 
Warwick and Fauconberg to keep watch on 
the Lancastrians. Henry VI and his queen, 
with Somerset, Exeter, and other lords, were 
>j«*at ing up support in Scotland, and their par- 
tisans still held the great castles beyond the 
Tyne, Warkworth, Alnwick, Bamborough, 
and I )unstanlx)rough. At Middleham, where 
Warwick entertained the king before he left 
Yorkshire, Edward confirmed him (7 May) 
in the offices of great chamberlain and cai>- 
tain of Calais, and bestowed on him the im- 
pf)rtant post of constable of Dover Castle and 
warden of the Cinque ports, with other dis- 
tinctions (Doylk). lie was made warden of 
th(! Scottish marches on 31 July, and a few 
days later empf)wered to treat with Scotland, 
but was able to attend Edward*s first parlia- 
m(?nt, which mot on 4 Nov. The attainder 
of )iis ancestors, John do Montacute, third 
earl of Salisbury, and Thomas le Despenser, 
earl of (tloucoster, bf3headed in 1400, was 
r<'V(*r8tid for tlie IxMiefit of Warwick and his 
mother. 

During the first three years of the reign 
Warwick was murh more prominent than the 
king. Ho was the king's first cousin, and 
niiglit, says (\)mmine8 (i. 232)^ almost call 
himsolfhis father. * There was none in England 
of the lull f possessions that lie hR.d\CJiron. of 
White. Iioi<('y ]). 2.' J). Ills offices alone, according 
to Commines, brought him an annual income of 
eighty thousand crowns. The House of I^rds 
was packed with his kinsmen. lie held the 
keys of the ( -hannt'l. Edward's energy, more- 
over, was spasmodic ; he preferred pleasure 
to ])olitics, and left to Warwick, who had the 
giftsof a diplomatist and sleepless energ\',the 
task of delt'ating the foreign combinations 
which the exiled Margaret was attempting. 
I'\)reign observers lookt»<l on him as the real 
riiler of England. The Hurgundian historian 
Chastellain (iv. loV)) spokeof him as the pillar 
of Edward's tlirone,and Uishop Kennedy, one 
of the Scottish regents, as managing English 
afiairs for the king (Wavrin, iii. 173, ed. 
Dupont). Th(^ letters from the Sforza ar- 
chives at Milan, printed in the * Calendar of 
Venetian State Pa]H»rs,* bear witness to his 
im])ortance. In Scotland he roused a revolt 
in the highlands (^1401), and detached the 
queen-mother, Mary of Gueldres, and her 
party from active support of Margaret (1*6. 



v. 355, ed. Hardy; J. Drci.EBCQ, p. 109; 
FiKdtra, xi. 476-7^ 48^-7). Margaret's ap- 
plication for aid to her cousiiiy the new king 
of France, Louis XI, in the summer of 1461, 
Warwick met by an offer of Eld ward's hand to 
the Duke of Burgundy for his niece, Gathe- 
rine of Bourbon (CHASTELLAnr, vr. 155). But 
Philip did not care tobind himself so doselj 
to Edward as long as his throne remained 
insecure, and his heir CharteSy count of 
Charolais, was friendly with the Lancastriins 

iih, p. 159). After Maraaret's departure for 
France early in 1462, Warwick met Marrof 
Gueldres at Dumfries and Carlisle, with a View 
to depriving the Lancastrians of Scottish 
6 upport . He even suggested, though probably 
not very seriously, that Mary should many 
Edward IV (Worcester, p. 779). He came 
to some arrangement witn her, which was 
believed in England to have included a pro- 
mise to surrender Henry and his followers 
{FcuUm Letters^ ii. 111). 

His diplomatic labours had obliged him to 
leave the siege of the Northumbrian castles to 
his brother Montagu and his brother-in-law 
Hastings, who, in July, reduced Xaworth, 
Alnwick, and apparently Bamborough {jb.\ 
Worcester, p. 779). Hearinjg that Margaret 
was returning to the north with a small force 
supplied by Louis XI, Warwick, who had 
come up to London, went back to his post on 
30 Oct. with a large army (ib. p. 780 ; /^/wf^/w 
Letters J ii. 120). Edward, who followed 
him, fell ill with measles at Durham, and 
Warwick superintended the siege of the three 
strongholds, Dunstanborough, Bamborough, 
and Alnwick, the two latter having be^n 
recovered by Margaret. Warwick himself 
fixed his headquarters at Warkworth, whence 
he rode daily to view the three leaguers, a 
ride of thirty-four miles (ih, ii. 121). Bam- 
borough and Dunstanborough surrendered on 
Christmas eve, but Alnwick held out until the 
sudden arrival on 6 Jan., at early morning, of 
an army of relief from Scotland under An- 
gus and de Brez6 ( Three Fifteenth-Century 
Chronicles J p. 176 ; Worcester, p 780). As 
at the second battle of St. Albans, Warwick 
was entirely taken by surprise, and withdrew 
from the castle to a position by the river. The 
bulk of the garrison issued forth and joined 
t hei rfriends, who retreated with them to Scot- 
land. According to Worcester, Warwick had 
at first thought of fighting, but gave up the 
idea because he was inferior in numbers (cL 
Warkworth, and Hardtno, p. 406, who says 
the Scots were not more than tnan eight thou- 
sand men). Alnwick capitulating soon after, 
Warwick went south to attend the parlia- 
ment which met at Westmmster on 29 A^ 
{Rot, ParL v. 496). Contemporary opimon 



Neville 



289 



Neville 



censured the kine and the earl for feasting in 
London while the northern fortresses were 
falling back into the hands of the Lancas- 
trians {Three FifteenthrCentury Chronicles j 
p. 1 76). It was certainly imprudent of War- 
wick to leave Bamborough in charge of the 
Lancastrian deserter Sir Ralph Percy, and to 
offend the local Sir Ralph Grey of Heton by 
giving the captaincy of Alnwick to Sir John 
Ashley. On the news of the loss of these 
two fortresses Montagu at once went north 
(1 June), and, being presently joined by War- 
wick, they relieved r^orham (July), which 
was besieged by Margaret and De Brez6 
(Greqobt, p. 220). The other fortresses 
still held out, but Margaret was at the end 
of her resources, and hastily withdrew to 
Flanders (ih.) Warwick went south with- 
out recovering the castles, perhaps hoping 
for a peaceful settlement from the truce with 
Louis XI, which his brother the chancellor 
negotiated in October. The Scots soon made 
overtures for peace, and Warwick, Montagu, 
and the chancellor were commissioned to hold 
a conference at York with Scottish ambas- 
sadors (^Fcedera, xi. 614-16). Warwick was 
detained in London by negotiations with am- 
bassadors from France and Burgundy, and, 
though he reached York by 5 May, his 
brother Montagu had the sole honour of 
giving the quietus to the northern Lancas- 
trians at Hedgeley Moor and Hexham. In 
June the two brothers reduced the three 
outstanding strongholds (Warkworth, p. 
36 ; Worcester, p. 782). All England, ex- 
cept an isolated handful of men in Harlech 
Castle, had now submitted to Edward, and 
foreign powers had ceased to look askance 
upon him. For this he had to thank War- 
wick and the Nevilles. 

But Edward was already drifting away 
from his chief supporters. His secret mar- 
riage with Elizabeth Wydeville, daughter of 
Lord Rivers, in May, which was probably 
dictated by infatuated passion, disgusted 
Warwick. He despised Rivers and his family 
as upstarts, thougn curiously enough he had 
twelve years before interested himself in the 
suit of a young knight. Sir Hugh Johns, for 
the hand of this very Elizabeth Wydeville 
(Strickland, Queena of England^ i. 318). 
They were Lancastrians too, and had not 
forgotten the imprisonment and 'rating' 
they had receivea at Warwick's hands in 
1460 (Pa9ton Letters, i. 506). But, worst of 
all, tne marriage shattered to pieces his 
laborious foreign combinations. Warwick had 
at first thought of a Burgundian match for 
Edward; but the support which Margaret 
had found in France, coupled perhaps with 
a mutual antipathy between him and CSiarleSy 

VOL. XL. 



the heir of Burgundy, made him welcome 
the offer which Louis XI, scenting danger 
from Burgundy and his other great feuda- 
tories, made early in this very year of the 
hand of his sist-er-in-law. Bona of Savoy 
(Chastellain, iv. 156, 494; Basin, ii. 94; 
Ramsay, ii. 307). Warwick was to have met 
Louis and the proposed bride in July, but 
the renewed outbreak in the north caused a 
postponement until October, and before that 
Edward had publicly announced his marriage. 
It was unpopular in the country, but War- 
wick dissembled his irritation, and helped to 
lead Elizabeth into the chapel of Reading 
Abbey on her public presentation (29 Sept.) 
as queen (Worcester, p. 783). George 
Neville's translation to the archbishopric of 
York two days before seemed to be a pledge 
that Edward had no thought of shaking 
himself free of the Nevilles. But Warwick 
can hardly have been mistaken in ascribing 
the shower of honours and rich marriages 
poured upon the queen's kinsmen as a deli- 
Derate attempt to create a court party, and 
get rid of the oppressive ascendency of the 
Nevilles. The ' diabolic marriage of his 
septuagenarian aunt Catherine, duchess dow- 
ager of Norfolk, to John Wydeville, who was 
hardly one-fourth her age, and the bestowal 
on Lord Herbert of the barony of Dunster, to 
which Warwick had a claim as representing 
the Montagus, were galling to him person- 
ally, and seemed to point to deliberate inten- 
tion {ih. pp. 783-6). 

Warwick avoided the signal triumph of 
the Wydevilles, exemplified at the corona^- 
tion of the queen in May 1406, by crossing 
the Channel on a foreign mission (cf. Wa vrin, 
V. 463 ; Rahsat, ii. 314). He succeeded in 
j withdrawing Louis's active support from 
! Margaret, by binding England to neutrality 
I between the French king and his rebellious 
magnates. Returning home in time to meet, 
at Islington, King Henry, who had been cap- 
tured in Lancashire, he conducted him in 
bonds to the Tower (cf. Worcester, p. 786). 
In February next year he stood godfather for 
Queen Elizabeth's first child. But new 
Wydeville marriages and fresh honours for 
Rivers, who was made an earl, and replaced 
Warwick's uncle by marriage. Lord Mountjoy , 
as treasurer, widened the growing breach (ti6.) 
Warwick was still busy with foreign nejfo- 
tiations, but had to carry out a policy which 
was not his own. He had preferred a French 
to a Burgundian alliance, because Charolais, 
who must soon become Duke of Burgundy, 
seemed more wedded to the Lancastrian 
cause than Louis (Cohminbs, iii. 201). He 
continued his opposition even when Charo- 
lais changed his front, and in March 1466 

V 



Neville 290 Neville 

^--'ir^: '-T Li.=.i of Biv&ri'* su:<rr. birca'-iK the kinz. Charles, the new Duke of Biugundv, 

:i-\--iz.jv "sriff :- pat: ou* :> ihe WvJr- ontirmed (15 Julj) the treaty of t& pre- 

•.:-1".t5. "»':."' iii B.:rf-::ilin coiin--cti:'ii*, v ions October. Rivers was made constahle of 

i- : "a-t't i '" 7«"7 -iIa" '-^ Burzundian alii- Enzland, and bv October Charles's marriigp 

i-. :r -^r li 1— ni :iiT E=.rll=h raiini- clashes t • Margaret was definitely settled (CHASiEir 

«.':-: i*r-.:n:y. r. 311-1::. Wirwick had. L\iy. v. 312: Woecesteb, p. 788). Wii^ 

A5 i=::^?>i i r. * ■ ^r;r?<r L -i^"* -rfrr* or'Bar- wick, whn had been further irritated br the 

J -=. l.i:: T-rrr.: rv. 4c->-j: :-t •: S-zVed aillince. pointed omission of some of his grants from 

kr..: T^::jjv"-- a '-niL-er r::a:oJi betwwn Marv the crown from the exceptions to the Ife- 

::" r»-rj ::: ".v. ii-^brrr o: C'har/.ii*. an i the sumption Act of the June parliament, saw 

1 > .: k V . : I.' . iTv r. ^^e. w h m h*r Lii perha;^ t he 1: rench ambauadors off at Sandwich, and, 

ilrri :v iri.jTiri :>r Li* o^n ridrr ia-irl^^er. without vi$itin$rthe king again, betook him- 

H-r ^:li y. ^.'li. a bii ^rdoe. ar.d I:«st no op- 5«-li to Middleham. 

p'»r:vjn::y -f pu:::aj ob*tacl«rf in ih* w»t 1 1 is close relations with Clarence, for whose 

i(> y" ■;''* 'i*. p. -VdI : WivRiy. ed. Hardy , marriage with his daughter Isabel he w»* 

V. 4'»^: Fi-i'-r'!. xi. 5*32-^ •. seeking a papal dispensation, and the sua^ 

In t!ir au:u::in. while Warwick was on the picion of some secret arrangement with the 

Sc^tti-h mircii-5. th- quern's sr»:p5'>n wa? French king, were very disquieting to the 

niArrir I r-i tli*.* hriresa of thr Duke of Extrter. court. An intercepted envoy of Maigaret of 

who:ii Warwick Lai intend'-'l for hU nephew. Anjou was induced to accuse Warwick of 

the s^ti 'U' M intazu. and Kdward concluded favourinir her party. Warwick was sum- 

a privatr- l^^iLru*- with tli»; Count of Charo- moned to court to answer the charge, but 

lai>. in ordvr to forward hi? match with the declined to appear, and demanded the dis- 

kin;:V sist'-r \F'Lthra, xi. r>73-4: Wavbi>'. missal of the \Vydevilles and others about 

iii. -Ul. cd. Pipont). To get Warwick out the kin? (Worcester, p. 788). Though a 

of I h'.- way while the marriatre was concluded royal representative sent to Middleham n*- 

and liis ascend»fncy sliaken off, he was sent ported the charge groundless, Edward took 




marriage of one of Ed- ments from Coventry {Jb, 
ward'i> brothers to a daucrhter of riOui.«(.SV«/^ real cause for alarm. Warwick's attitude 
Pifpri'^, Venvtian, i. 404). Warwick, bent had put new heart into the Lancastrians, 
on avortintr tlir* liurgundian alliance, rt-ached and in Deceml)er Monipenny came into Enp- 
lJi)iien on (> .lime, and found Louis, who was land on a mi.s:*ion from Louis to Warwick 
re.^olved to recover tlie towns on the Somme only (Way Rix, e<l. Dupont, iii. 19J). lli!! 
from Hurgundy, ready to bid heavily for Kentish friends began to move. In the 
English supj)ort. His only hope of avert- ' Cinque ports he was particularly popular. 
ing the threatened Anglo-IJiirgundian alii- because lie always connived at their piracies 
ance Liy in Warwick, whom he therefore , ((Jlivier de la Marche, ii. 276). Kive^s'^ 




dly 

him with an embassy charged with tem])t- I mons to court in the first week of January. 
ing orters to King Edward {Chroti, of White \ The mysterious Uobin of Redesdale had taken 
Ho.<t',T>. 21 : Wavkin, ed. Hardy, v. 543). j up arms, with three hundred men, for him in 
l^ut Warwick returned to London early j \orkshire, but Warwick had made them go 
in July to find that his opponents had , home for the present (i^.) With the king 
sprung tlieir mine. Two days after his ar- on his guard and Clarence at court, Warwick 
rival at Uouen the king had, in person, taken ' felt that it was not yet time to move, 
the great seal from his brother; Charles's ' Towards the end of January Archbishop 
half-brother Antony, the Bastard of Bur- i Neville persuaded him to meet Rivers at 
gundy, liad entered England as he himself left i Nottingham, where they were outwardly re- 
it : and had practically settled the Burgundian ^ conciled (Worcester, p. 789). They then 
marriage before he was summoned back by | went on to the king at Coventrv, where the 
I )iikH Philip's death on lo June (Worcester, i pacification was completed. ISdwaid was 
Warwick was coldly received by able to announce to parliament, to its grvat 

^o, after giving the French am- ' delight, his intention of recovering the Enp- 
single freezing interview, went ' lish dominions in France, and broufrht the 

lor on 6 July ( W^avrix, v. 545 ; Burgundian marriage to a conclusion m July. 

mt, iii. 195) In their presence ' Warwick had accompanied Margaret to the 

)tly denounced the traitors about ' coast, 'riding before her on her horse' 



Neville 



291 



Neville 



(18 Junal, and aeeined to btj ri'ally reconciled. 
Iliit., laking advunlage of the easy, unsus- 
iiieious iiQlure of the kinff, lie was plotting 
in tlie utmosl eecrecv. AL&ncastrian move- 
ment fomented by liim was checked by 



t tbe n 






ivjnt«r<>r 1406, though Lis share in 
iiiit suspected. The secret of his plans for 
Iiif. own restoration to power was better 
kept. He nrranRed for a northern riainjf as 
soon OS be should have made sure of Clarence. 
But so well did he dissemble that Edward 
in the tpriujr of 14(i9 allowed him to take 
iiphie residence, with his wife and daughters, 
it Calais, whose captaincy he had for some 
. ira discharged by deputy. To further 
iMiw dust in the eyes of the king, he paid 
:;!i'ndly visits to the Duke and Duchess of 
I iiirgundv at St. Omer and Aire (CoiiNiirES, 
lt>9; WAVRiif, V. 578). Jean de Wavrin 
li" hialariuo, whom he had promised to 
ippty with materials for bis history, riuted 
1 iilais^t tho beginning of July, but found 
Warwick too busy to perform his promise. 
In June the king was drawn northwards by 
nlarmingmovements in Yorkshire. At first he 
wiiuld not connect them with the Nevilles, for 
I iii're wore twoindependent risings, which the 
]i<:irts sMm lo have confused, one of which, 
hid of Hobin of Iloldemess, took up the 
'■'fcy grievances, and was suppressed by 
.Montagu himself, the de facto Earl of North- 
umberland. 

Itut presently, no doubt, Edward heard 
I hnt iIm leaders who hud raised tbe standard 
of KuUn of Kedeadale were all relativea and 
connections of Warwick — his nephew, Sir 
Henry Fitthugb, son of Lord Fitzhugh of 
Ravenswort.h, near Richmond ; his cousin. 
Sir Uonry Neville, son of Geor^, lord I.Alimer 
of Dan by, in Cleveland; and Sir John Conyers 
nf Hornby Castle, near Richmond, who had 
married n daughter of William Neville, lord 
Faucoubcrg [q. v.] The news that Clarence 
und the ari'libisbop had joined Warwick in 
Calais (early in July | at last opened the king's 
i>yi-B, and he sunimoned tham to come to him 
nt once in 'usual peaceable wise' {Pashm 
Letteri, ii.3i>3). But two days later (11 July) 
the marriage of Clarence to Isabel, for which 
I'upe Taut IX had new granted a dispensation, 
was performed by the archbishop at Calais 
(Wavris, T. 679; WiRKWORTH.p. 6; Doe- 
DALB, i. 807). The three confederates at once 
put forth a manifesto, announcing that they 
wer« coming to prssent to tbe king certain 
' rnnsonnblo and profitable articles of peti- 
'. irTn.' and calling upon all ' true subjects ' to 
:ii them, def ens ibiy arrayed. The articles, 
'. tiich were already in the linnds of Robin 
Lii ItedaotLile's (uUowen, and purported to be 



complaints delivered to the confodemtes by 
men ' of diverse parties,' repeated with little 
modification the stock complaints of ' lack of 
governance ' and ' great impositions and in- 
ordinate charges' which Warwick had so of\ea 
joined in bringing against the X/ancastrlan 
remme (WAaKwoBTH, pp. 46-51). 

The real grievance vaa.t the king had 
estranged the ' great lords of hia blood ' for 
theWydevilles and other' seduciouspersones,* 
mentioned by name, pervaded the whole 
document, which contained a thrsstening re- 
minder of the fate of Edward II, Richard II, 
and Henry \'I. It breathes the spirit of a 
ThomasofLancasteror Richard of G loucester. 
The authors of this thoroughlv baronial docu- 
ment crossed to Sand wichon Sunday, ItlJuly, 
and, gathering forces among tbe friendly 
Kentishmen, hastened on to London, and 
then into the Midlands, to meet Robin of 
Redeadale and tbe Yorkshire insurgents who 
were in full march southwards, and had cut 
ofl^ Edward from the forces which tbe new 
Earls of Pembroke and Devon were bring- 
ing up from Wales. Warwick did not come 
up in time to assist tbe northerners in their 
battle with Pembroke at Edgecote, sU miles 
north-east of Banbury, on 'Si July; hut the 
forces whose unexpected appearance crying 
'AWarwick, a Warwick!' robbedthe Welsh- 
men of a victory may have been Wsjrwick's 
vanguard (CAron.o^ If'Ai/e i?c«e, p. 24 jbutcf. 
Hall, pp. 273-4, and Ojlin, p. lS"t. War- 
wick, who met the victors at Nortbamplon, 
showed no mercy to tbu men who hadousted 
him from theking'sfavour( Wavrik, p.684). 
Pembroke and his brother were executed two 
days afler the battle at Northampton [see 
I Herbbkt, Sib William, d. 14691, and a 
I fortnight later (\'l Aug.) Rivers and his son, 
I Sir John Wydeville, who had been taken in 
South Wales, were beheaded at Kenilworth 
(WiBKWOBTH.p.T; Three Fifttmth-Vmilury 
Chronicle*, p. 183), The king was found, de- 
serted by his followers, near Coventry by Arch- 
bishop Neville, and taken, first to Coventry, 
and then to the earl's town of Warwick. Hut 
about tbe third week in August Warwick 
[>a influenced 
instance of the 
Duke of Burgundy, had declared its lovalty 
toEdward ( Wavbik, p. 586)— to remove hu 
prisoner to his own family stronghold at 
Middleham. in Wensleydale (Rahsat, ii. 
34S). On 17 Aug. be was made to confer 
most of the offices Pembroke bs'l betd in 
South Wales upon tho earl (Doile). 

But the Yorkahiremen outside Warwick's 
own followers had risen to drive the Wyde- 
villes from power,not to make tbe king cap- 
tive. AVheo the Lancastrians, eager to lu 



I 



Neville 



292 



Neville 



to their own profit a success they had helped 
to secure, sprang to arms on the Scottish 
marches under Sir Humphrey Neville [q. v.] 
of Brancepeth, a member of the elder branch 
of the family, Warwick could not raise the 
forces of Yorkshire until he had released 
Edward from constraint and accompanied 
him to York (Croyland Cont. pp. 551-2; 
Warkwobth, p. 7 ; cf. StaU Papers, Vene- 
tian, i. 421). The king summoned forces 
with which Warwick suppressed the rising. 
Humphrey Neville and his brother Charles 
were beheaded at York on 29 Sept. in the 
presence of the king. Edward was now free 
to return to London. Archbishop Neville 
went with him as far as his house at the 
Moor in Hertfordshire ; but his brother 
Montagu, who had not been prominent in the 
late events, was the only Neville who, for the 
present, was allowed to enter London. ' The 
king/ reported Sir John Paston, ' hath good 
language of the Lords of Clarence and War- 
wick and of my Lord of York, saying they be 
his best friends ; but his household men have 
other language' {Paston Letters, ii. 390). 
Sir John Langstrother, whom Warwick had 
appointed, in August, as Ri versus successor at 
tne treasury, was replaced by William Gray, 
bishop of Ely. Warwick and Clarence, how- 
ever, sought to explain away their late pro- 
ceedings, and appeared in the November 
grand council when the king agreed to grant 
an amnesty. He gave Warwick no reason 
to suppose that he was harbouring revenge, 
and apparently did not suspect that the earl 
and Clarence were at the bottom of the new 
disturbances which broke out in Lincoln- 
shire in February 1470 (Vitellius MS. in 
Ramsay, ii. 348). Clarence laid to rest any 
suspicions his brother may have entertained 
by a friendly visit to him before he started for 
Lincolnshire (6 March), followed two days 
later by a letter received on his march, offer- 
ing to bring Warwick to his support {Rebel- 
lion in Lincoln^hirey Camden Miscellany, 
pp. 6,7, 8). The unsuspecting king actually 
authorised the men who w^ere directing the 
movements of the rebels to raise troops in his 
name {Fivderay xi. 052). The use that had 
been made of King Henry's name no doubt 
contributed to his deception, but in London 
some mistrust of Warwick was expressed 
{Paston Ijetters, ii. 395). The earl, whose 
agents had been actively at work in Lincoln- 
shire, on 7 March went down to Warwick, 
where he was presently joined by Clarence, 
and instructed Sir Robert Welles, the Lin- 
colnshire leader, to avoid the king, who was 
marching in the direction of Stamford, and 
meet him at Leicester on \9 ' 'Reb 

in Lincolfishire, pp. 9, 



torica, p. 284). Welles, however, anxious 
for the safety of his father, who was in Ed- 
ward's hands, gave battle to the king near 
Stamford. 

The presence of men in Clarence's livery 
among the rebels, and the cries of * A War- 
wick!' and* A Clarence!' began to rouse the 
king's suspicions, and the day after his victory 
(13 March) he sent a message to them at 
Coventry to disband their forces, and to come 
to him at once {Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 
9, 10, 11). This they declined to do, and at 
once set off for Burton-on-Trent. The king 
pursued a parallel course to Grantham, where 
Welles was brought in, and, before execu- 
tion, made a confession charing Clarence and 
Warwick with the instigation of the revolt 
{Excerpta Historica, pp. 283 seq.) Warwick's 
intention, he said, was to make Clarence 
king. The trustworthiness of the confession, 
and of the official account of the rebellion 
printed in the 'Camden Miscellany* and 
copied by Wavrin, has recently been con- 
tested. Mr. Oman (p. 198) suggests the pos- 
sibility that Edward was tempted by his 
success at Stamford to revenge himself upon 
the rebels of the previous year, and fastened 
upon them the responsibility for an insur- 
rection with which they had nothing to do. 
I The matter is obscure ; but it should be noted 
that Warkworth, who was no friend to Ed- 
. ward, believed the revolt to have been the 
j work of Warwick and Clarence. The two 
continued to advance northwards, by Burton 
and Chesterfield, towards Yorkshire, where 
I Lord Scrope was moving in Richmondshire. 
I They sent letters, which reached the king 
at Newark on 17 March, assuring him of 
their loyalty, and suggesting a meeting at 
Retford ; but he sent garter king-of-arms to 
; Chesterfield demanding their instant attend- 
' ance. They refused to come without a safe- 
I conduct and a pardon for all their party. By 
rapid marches Edward cut them off from 
I Yorkshire, and on the 20th wheeled round 
I against them. But they struck off west- 
I wards to Manchester, in the hope of support 
from Warwick's brother-in-law, Lord Stan- 
I ley {Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 13-15; 
Paston Letters, ii. 395-6). They were dis- 
appointed, however, and fled southwards into 
Devonshire. The forces of the southern 
counties were called out, and on 31 March 
Warwick and Clarence were proclaimed 
traitors {Fwdera, xi. 755 ; Warkworth, notes, 
p. 56). The king gave them a long start, 
staying at York until 27 March to settle 
the north, and when he reached Exeter on 
14 April they had already taken ship at Dart- 
'*h{CroylandCont. p. 653; Wa.bkwobth, 



Neville 



293 



Neville 



On their way up Channel to Calais they 
made a dash on a snip of Warwick's l^ing at 
Southampton, but were beaten oil' with loss 
by Scales, now Earl Rivers (ib.) Presently 
Warwick appeared before Calais, and de- 
manded admission from his lieutenant, Wen- 
lock, with whom were a number of his 
personal followers. The Duchess of Clarence 
was delivered of a daughter as they lay at 
anchor. But Wenlock, who was not pre- 
pared to run risks for Warwick, privately 
advised him to take refuge in France for 
the present, the captain and merchants of 
the town being all for Edward and the Bur- 
gundian connection, and fired on him from 
the castle (Commines, i. 235-237 ; Wavrix, 
p. 604; Chastellain, v. 488). Sailing off 
nrom Calais, Warwick captured several mer- 
chantmen, some of which were Burgundian, 
and, if Wavrin may be credited, threw their 
crews into the sea, and on 5 May (G May, 
according to W'avrin, v. 604) put into 
Honfleur. Duke Charles at once protested 

r'nst Warwick's reception as a breach of 
treaty he had made with Louis in the 
previous October. But Warwick would not 
relieve Louis from his embarrassment by re- 
moval to the Channel Islands, and the king, 
who could not afford to lose so valuable an 
ally, decided to brave Charles the Bold's 
wrath, and sent the Bastard of Bourbon to 
protect Warwick against the large Bur- 
firundian fleet which now entered the Seine 
(Commines, i. 238; cf. Wavkin, v. 604; 
Kamsat, ii. 354). 

Louis and Warwick now settled on a plan 
for driving their common enem;^ King Edward 
from his tnrone and for restoring Henry VI. 
Foreign observers were staggered by the 
cynicism of this crowning illustration of the 
demoralisation of the English nobility in the 
civil strife (Chastellain, v. 467). Queen 
Margaret at first indignantly refused to accept 
the support of the man who had driven her 
into exile and thrown foul aspersions on her 
good name, or to marry her son to the daugh- 
ter of one who had stiionatised him as a 
bastard (id, p. 464). Louis took Warwick to 
Angers to meet her about the middle of 
July, but it was only on the strongest pressure 
from Louis and her Angevin advisers, and 
after Warwick had withdrawn his imputa- 
tions on his knees, where she kept him, 
according to one account (id, p. 468), for a 

Quarter of an hour, that she gave way (Ellis, 
\etter8j 2nd ser. ii. 132). She stipulated that 
the marrisffe of her son and Anne Neville 
should not be completed until Warwick had 
gone over and conquered most part of Eng- 
land for King Henry. In the church of St. 
Marie, Warwick, who had broken so many 



solemn oaths, swore on a piece of the true 
cross to remain faithful to the Lancastrian 
dynasty (ib.) In accordance with a promise 
made on the same occasion, Louis fitted out a 
small expedition, and Warwick, favoured by 
a storm which dispersed the Burgundian fleet, 
safely crossed with it to Dartmouth and 
Plymouth, landing on 13 Sept. with Clarence, 
Jasper Tudor, and the fearl of Oxford 
(Fabian, p. 068). In the manifesto which 
he had sent over before him, Warwick had 
been studiously vague as to his intentions, 
lest the guidance of the movement should 
pass out of his hands ( Wabkwobth, p. 60). 
But once in England, he proclaimedHenry VI, 
and advanced on London. Edward, who had 
foolishly allowed himself to be drawn into 
the north by a rising ^ot up for the purpose 
by WarwicK*s brother-m-law,Lord Fitzhugh, 
was deserted by Montagu, and had to fly to 
the Netherlands. 

Warwick did not enter London until 6 Oct., 
three days after Edward had sailed from Lynn. 
The merchants of the city, being heavy cre- 
ditors of Edward and trading chiefly with 
the Low countries, were unfriendly, and 
Warwick waited until Sir Geoflrey Gate and 
other followers of his own had stirred up the 
mob, and even opened the prisons (Fabtan, 
p. 659). The men of the Uinque ports rose 
at the call of their old warden, and a mob of 
Eentishmen pillaged the eastern suburbs of 
London, attacking Flemings and beerhouses 
(Greest, Totcn Life in the Fifteenth Century , 
i. 415). Warwick, who was accoxnpanied 
by his brother the archbishop, the Earl of 
Shrewsbury, and Lord Stanley, removed King 
Henry from the Tower to the Bishop of Lon- 
don's palace, and a week later bore his train 
in a state procession to Westminster. New 
ministers were appointed, the archbishop 
once more becoming chancellor, and Clarence 
lieutenant of Ireland. As soon as Edward*s 
flight was known at Calais, Wenlock and 
most of the inhabitants cast ofi* the white 
rose and mounted the ragged staff* (Commines, 
i. 254; Chastellain, v. &8). Tiptoft, earl of 
Worcester, who had horrified the people by 
impaling Warwick's crews whom he cap- 
tured at Southampton in May, was executed 
on 18 Oct. The parliament which met on 
26 Nov. confirmed the Angers concordat, and 
appointed Warwick and Clarence joint lieu- 
tenants of the realm (Poltdore Vergil, p. 
521 ; but cf. Arrivall of Edward /F, p. 1) 
But Warwick's position was a very anxious 
one. Clarence was looking backward, and the 
Lancastrians themselves had naturally no en- 
thusiasm for government by their old enemy 
in the name of the poor snadow of a king. 
In February he went down to Dover, eager^ 



Neville 



294 



Neville 



looking for the arrival of the queen and her 
son, but, wind-bound or waiting on events, 
they delayed to come (Fabyan, p. 660). 
When Louis drew the new government into 
open war with Burgundy and attacked the 
Sommc towns, promising Warwick Holland 
and Zealand as his share, the English mer^ 
chants interested in the Flemish trade took 
alarm (Wavrin, ed. Dupont, iii. 196; 1^. 
ed. Hardy, v. 608, 613). Warwick only 
maintained his position in London by the 
support of the masses, and by severe repres- 
sion of adverse opinion (Fabyan, p. 660; 
Chastellain, v. 489, 499 ; Arrivall of Edn 
ward IVj p. 2). 

Charles the i3old, too, as soon as he realised 
that the foreign policy of the new government 
in England was entirely directed by Louis XI, 
launched the exiled fidward IV, in March 
1471 , back upon its shores. Warwick was not 
caught unprepared, as Edward had been the 
previous summer. He had provided for the 
defence of all the coasts, retaining a general 
superintendence for himself as admiral of 
England, Ireland, and Aquitaine (Ftvdera^ 
pp. 676-80). Edward was thus prevented 
from landing in Norfolk, and but for the timid, 
if not treacherous, conduct of Montagu, to 
whom his brother had entrusted the defence 
of the north coast, might never huve gained 
a footing in Yorkshire [see under Xevillb, 
John, ^IARQUIS of Montagi]. Tho news 
that Edward had slipped past ^lontagu 
greatly angered WarwicK, who at once set 
out northwards, and from Warwick on the 
2.')th sent a summons to Henry Vernon of 
Iladdon Hall to join him at Coventry against 
* the man Edward,* with an urgent postscript 
in his own hand, *Henrv, I praye you ffayle 
mo not now, as ever 1 may do l!br yow' 
{Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Uep. App. pt. iv. 
vol. i. pp. 3, 4). He advanced to Leicester; 
but on hearing that Oxford's force from the 
eastern counties had failed to arrest Ed- 
ward's progress through Nottinghamshire, 
and that he was moving on Leicester with 
rapidlv increasing numbers, the earl on the 
i>7th ^ell back upon Coventry', and stood at 
bay behind its walls, waiting for the forces 
which Clarence and Somerset were raising 
in the southern midlands (Arrivall of Ed- 
V'ardIV,\y. 8; Wakkworth, p. 14; CoM- 
MiNES, iii. 2S2). On 29 March Edward ap- 
peared before Coventry and invited him to 
a pitched battle {Arrivall of Edward IV, 
p. {); cf. Wavkin, v. 650). The earl de- 
clining to come out, Edward went on to 
Warwick, and, knowing that Clarence was 
bringing over to him the forces he had raised 
for Henrv VI, hs'' ^ procl 

Warwick, who f 



rence*8 treason, sought to come to some 
arrangement with Edward, but was offend 
a bare promise of his life. He waa now 
joined by Montagu and Oxford, but Clarenee 
had taken over his forces to Edward, and 
Warwick clearly feared Edward^a superiority 
in the field. After again vainly offering battle, 
the king set off for London (Arrivall qf 
Edward IV^ p. IS), which the earl, who fol- 
lowed, allowed him to reach without molesta- 
tion at midday on Thursday, 11 April 
Warwick is said to have hoped that London 
would have shut Edward out, or, if not, that 
he would have kept Easter, and so enabled 
Warwick to take him by surprise. Bat Ed- 
ward's friends had already got the upper hand 
in the city, and, acting with the decisive 
rapidity of which he was capable at crises, 
he marched out to Chipping mmet on Satur- 
day afternoon, 12 March, and reached it about 
nightfall. Warwick, who had by this time 
recognised that a battle was inevitable, had 
advanced in the course of the day from St. 
Albans to Qladsmuir Heath, or, as it is now 
called, Uadley Green, just to the north of 
Bamet. Here he drew up his forces ' under 
a hedge-side,' about half a mile out of Bar- 
net, along the road to Hatfield, from which 
the ground slopes down both to west and 
cast. In this position he commanded the 
narrow entrance to the town, from which he 
calculated the royal forces must emerge. But 
again, as at St. Albans, his calculations were 
at fault. Edward was too wily a strategist 
to be caught in a trap, and, after driving 
Warwick's advance-guard out of the town, 
he moved his army under cover of the dark- 
ness to the slope of Enfield Chase, just east of 
and parallel to Warwick's line. Warwick, dis- 
covering the movement, though he could not 
see the enemy, opened fire on their supposed 
position ; but the two armies were much nearer 
than cither supposed, and the * earl's guns 
overshot the king's host' {Arrival I of Ed- 
ward IVy p. 18). At dawn on Easter Sun- 
day, 14 April, the two armies closed with each 
other in a mist so thick (the superstitious 
ascribt»d it to the incantations of Friar Bun- 
gay) that Warwick's line outflanked the 
king's on its right, and was itself outflanked 
on t he left. Edward's left was driven off the 
field bv the Earl of Oxford, while Gloucester 
turned Warwick's left {ib, p. 19). The 
centres, from whom the fortunes of the wings 
were hidden by the mist, fought desperately 
for three hours, but at last Wan*'i<5c's men 
gave way, Montagu was slain, and Warwick 
leapt on horseback and fled to a neighbouring 
wood, but he was pursued and slain f Wari- 
woBTH, p. 16). The bodies of Um two 
Nevilles were carried to London and, by the 



Neville 



29s 



Neville 



king's ordere, exposed^ 'open and naked,' for 
two days in St. JPaul's, lest rumours should 
be spread abroad that his powerful opponent 
was still alive (Arrivall of Edward IVf p. 
21). They were then transferred to Bisham 
Abbey, in Berkshire, the ancient burial-place 
of the Montagus, which was destroyed at 
the dissolution of the monasteries (GoroH, 
Sepulchral Monuments^ ii. 223). 

Warwick had some of the qualities that 
make a great ruler of men. He stands out as 
a living figure among the shadows who strove 
and feu in that dreary time of civil strife. 
But he was neither a great constitutional 
statesman nor a great generaL The military 
reputation he had won when dash and energy 
alone were needed he failed to maintain when 
he was thrown upon his own resources and 
strategy was called for. His signal mis- 
management of the second battle of St. Albans 
justified Edward IV's contempt for his mili- 
tary abilities, a contempt which led him to 
treat Warwick as an opponent too lightly. 
TheearVs personal abstention from this battle 
may have given currency to imputations upon 
his personal courage which were exaggerated 
by the unfriendly Burgundian chroniclers 
Chastellain (v. 480) and Commines (i. 260\ 
They openly accuse him of cowardice, Com- 
mines asserting that he always fought on 
horseback to secure a safe retreat. If he 
was not a butcher like Tiptoft, earl of Wor- 
cester, he rarely spared his enemies when they 
fell into his hands. Of Worcester's love of 
learning there is no trace in Warwick, and be- 
vond jomii^his brother George Neville, then 
bishop of Exeter, in founding in 1460 St. 
William's College, opposite the east end of 
York Minster, we do not hear of his de- 
voting any part of his great wealth to public 
purposes, Warwick was in no way superior 
to the prejudices and ambitions of his class, 
and devoted himself with single aim to the 
acquisition of power for himself and his 
family. His popularity did not essentially 
differ from that enjoyed by other great nobles 
before him who had made use of the reform 
cry against weak and unpopular royal minis- 
ters to secure control of the crown for them- 
selves. Hume's appellation of ' last of the 
barons ' b not wholly inapplicable to the last 
representative of the class of great nobles in 
opposition to the crown — a class to which 
Thomas of Lancaster and Richard of Glou- 
cester had belonged. Warwick enjoyed the 
advantages of a popular bearing, and of vast 
wealth spent in lavish hospitality ; he had, 
too, toucned the imagination of the nation 
by some slight successes when the nation's 
fortunes abroad had sunk to their lowest 
ebb. These advantages, united with singular 



energy, knowledge of men, and a genuine 
diplomatic talent, and favoured by opportu- 
nity, enabled him to grasp and utilise a power 
which was almost royal. The extraordinary 
impression that such a career made upon his 
own contemporaries is not surprising, and the 
dramatic story of his fall has retained a pe- 
rennial interest. The unwavering support of 
the Nevilles, and of the Nevilles alone among 
the great magnates, had placed the Yorkist 
king on the throne and justified Warwick's 
title of ' kingmaker.' This title does not seem 
traceable in our authorities further back than 
the Latin history of Scotland of John Major 
(1469-1650) [q. v.], who calls Warwick * re- 
gum creator,' and it is not used by any of the 
sixteenth-century English historians (Majob, 
De Gestis Scotorumf p. 330, apud Kamsat, ii. 
374 ; cf. D'EscoucHY, ed. Beaueourt, i. 294). 
But Commines (ii. 280) had already expressed 
the fact — * k la verit6 dire le [Edward] feit 
roy.' Edward, however, presently declined 
to play the part of roy faineant to Warwick's 
mayor of the palace, and, in order to re- 
tain his power, the earl did not refrain from 
plunging his country once more into civil 
war and joining hands with those he had 
pursued with inveterate hostility. 

For Warwick's personal appearance there 
is no authority but Polydore V'ergirs vague 
mention of * animi altitudo cum paribus cor- 
poris viribus.' Nothing can be built upon 
the figure representing Warwick with the 
Neville bull at his feet in John Kous's ' Roll 
of the Earls of Warwick ' (now in the Duke 
of Manchester's collection), althoujp^h Rous 
died as early as 1496. This figure is repro- 
duced in Mr. Oman's * Warwick,' and in the 
illustrated edition of Green's * Short Ilistorv.' 
The portrait given by Rowland, and copied ty 
Swallow, is a work of imagination. War- 
wick's fine seal, picked upon Bamet field 
and now in the British Museum, is figured by 
Swallow (p. 326). 

Among the commemorations of Warwick 
in literature may be mentioned the well- 
known portrait in ' King Henry VI,' doubt- 
fully ascribed to Shakespeare, and a tragedy 
by La Harpe, which was the basis of two 
adaptations published in 1766-7, one by T. 
Francklin and the other by P. Hifferman. 
Lord Lvtton's historical romance, * The Last 
of the "Barons' (1843), is based upon such 
authorities as were accessible to him, but 
he speaks of Saxons and Normans in the 
fifteenth centurv, and makes the final breach 
between the king and the earl turn upon 
an outrage upon the honour of Warwick's 
family by the profligate king, which has only 
such authority as Tolydore Vergil and Hall 
can give it. 



Neville 



296 



Neville 



Warwick's lands were in 1474 divided 
between the Dukes of Clarence and Glou- 
cester, the husbands of his two daughters 
Isabel (1461-1476) and Anne (1464-1485), 
Clarence taking the Beauchamp and Despen- 
ser, and Gloucester the Neville and Montagu, 
estates (Rausat, ii. 899 ; Ardueoloffiay xlvii. 
409-27). The lands being thus brought by 
marriage into the possession of the royal 
house, an attainder of Warwick was dis- 
pensed with. The rights of the Countess of 
Warwick, the earl's widow, in the Beauchamp 
and Despenser estates were ignored. They 
were restored to her by act of parliament in 
1487, but only that she might reconvey them 
to the crown. She is supposed to have died 
about 1490 (Nicolas, Historic Peerage), 

[There are two separate biographies of War- 
wick: (1) History of the Earl of Warwick, sur- 
named the King Maker, London, 1708; and 
(2) Oman's Wnrwick the Kingmaker (1891) in 
the ' English Men of Action' series, a picturesque 
but rather too enthusiastic estimate. Memoirs 
also figure in Edmondson's Historical and Ge- 
nealogical Account of the Family of Greville, 
including the History and Succession of the 
Earls of Warwick since the Norman Conquest ; 
Rowland's Historical and Genealogical Account 
of the Family of Nevill, particularly of the 
House of Abergavenny, with some Accoutit of 
the . . . Beauchamps, London, 1830; and Swal- 
low's DeNora Villa, or the House of Neville in 
Sunshine and Shade, Newcastle, 1885. For an 
unduly depreciatory view of Warwick see Mrs. 
Green's English Town Life in the Fifteenth Cen- 
tury (1894), i. 267 ; and for better balanced 
jutlgments Stubbs's Constitutional History, iii. 
212 (an admirable appreciation), and Sir James [ 
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 273. For the 
original authorities see under Nevillk, John, 
Marquis of Montagu.] J. T-t. 

NEVILLE, RICHARD, second Baron 
Latimer (1468-1530), bom in 146S,was son of 
Sir Henry Neville who was killed at the battle 
of Edgecote in 1469. His mother was Jane 
(d. 147 1 ), daughter of John, first baron Bemers 
[see under Botjrchier, John, second Baron 
IBerners]. His grandfather, George Neville, 
brother of Richard, earl of Salisbury [q. v.], 
was created Baron Latimer in 1432, married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Beauchamp, 
earl of Warwick [q. v.], and after some years 
of partial insanity died in 1469 [see Neville, 
Ralph, first Earl of Westmorland]. Ri- 
chard succeeded him as Baron Latimer; but 
he was not summoned to parliament until 
12 Aug. 1492. He held some command at the 
battle of Stoke in 1487, w**" « '^itnes*= 
treaty with Portugal in 
tained special livery o 
quently 8er\'ed on tlic 
Surrey. He was dia 



After taking part in the relief of Norham and 
the battle of Flodden, he was in 1522 made 
lieutenant-general, and in 1525 a commis- 
sioner for the north. Under Henry VIII he 
was a prominent courtier, taking part in the 
ceremonial attending the reception of Wol- 
8ey*8 cardinaFs hat in 15 15. On 13 July 1530 
he signed the petit ion to Clemen tVII, praying 
him to hasten his decision as to the diTorce. 
He died before 28 Dec. 1530 (cl Letters and 
Papers of Henn/VIII,iYMl6776y Latimer 
married Anne, daughter of Sir Humphrey 
Stafford of Grafton, Worcestershire, who ^re- 
deceased him. He contemplated marrying 
Mary, widow of Sir James Stran^iahe, in 
July 1522 (1^. in. ii. 241 5j. By Lib wife he 
had issue John, third baron Latimer [q. T.l, 
William, Thomas, Marmaduke, Georffe (see 
below), and Christopher, with four daugh- 
ters. Susanna, one ot the daughters, mamed 
Richard Norton [q. v.J 

The son, George Neville (1509-1567), 
was bom on 29 July 1509, graduated B.A. 
at Cambridge in 1524, and subsequently be- 
came D.D. He was appointed rector of "VVell, 
Richmondshire, and of Burton Latimer, 
Northamptonshire, on 17 July 1552, receiving 
about the same time the mastership of the 
hospital at Well, which was in the gilt of 
the family. In or before 1558 he was made 
archdeacon of Carlisle, and one of the queenis 
chaplains. He died in 1567, when he also 
held the livings of Spofford, Bolton, and 
I^eake, Yorkshire ; Rotlibury, Northumber- 
land: and Salkeld and Monland, Cumberland 
(cf. Cooper, Athena Cantabr, ; Richmond' 
shire Wilh^ Surtees Soc. xxvi. 20 ; W^hitaker, 
Michmondshire, ii. 78-83 ; Letters and Papers 
of Henry VIII, 1529, 1537, 1547 ; Brtdges, 
Northampto7i8hirej ed. Whalley ; Dugdale, 
Man. Angl. vi. 702 ; Journal of Yorkshire 
ArchcBol. and Topogr. Association, vol. ii.) 

[Rowland's Family of Nevill ; Materials for 
the Reigu of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.), ii. 475; 
Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Lettere and Papers of 
Henry VIII ; State Papers, iv. 393.] 

VV. A. J. A. 

NEVILLE, RICHARD ALDWORTH 
GRIFFIN-, second Baron Bratbrooke 
(1750-1825), onlv son and heir of Richard 
Neville Aldworth Neville [q. v.l was bom 
on 3 July 1750 in Duke Street, Westminster. 
He matriculated at Merton College, Oxford, 
on 20 June 1768, was created M.A. 4 Julv 
1771, D.C.L. 3 July 1810, and was incor- 
porated LL.D. of Cambridge in 1819 (Grarf. 
^^ntah'if/.) He was M.P. for Grampound 
m 10 Oct. 1774 till the dissolution in 1780, 
for Buckingham in the next parliament 
s appointment as agent to the regiment 
]£iprriittvir,8hire militia in February 1782. 



Neville 



297 



Neville 



On the 2l8t of the same month he was re- 
turned for Reading, and was re-elected for 
the same place to the three succeeding par- 
liaments (1784, 1790, 1796). 

On the death, in May 1797, of his father's 
maternal uncle John, baron Braybrooke and 
Lord Howard de Walden, by whom he had 
been adopted as heir, he succeeded to the 
Braybrooke barony, the latter having become 
extinct by limitation of patent [see Griffin, 
John, first Baron Bratbrooke and Lord 
Howard de Walden]. He then assumed the 
additional surname and arms of Griffin, but 
did not actually come into possession of the 
Audley End estate until the death in 1802 
of Dr. Parker, son-in-law of the late lord, 
who had a life interest in it. Braybrooke 
increased the property by the purchase of 
neighbouring manors ana farms from the 
Earls of Bristol and Suffolk, besides making 
smaller acquisitions. He became lord-lieu- 
tenant and custoa rotulorum of the county of 
Essex immediately after his accession to the 
peerage (19 Jan. 1798), and was also vice- 
admiral of Essex, recorder of Safiron Walden, 
high steward of Wokingham, h ereditar y 
visitor of Ma gdal^ nfirrnP^g'^j ^'''"^^^^'fjy^j «^^ 
provo^-marslial ot Jamaica. 

Braybrooke died on 28 Feb. 1825, after a 
linc^ering illness, at his seat at Billingbear, 
ana was buried at Laurence Waltham. In 
the house at Audley End there is a portrait 
of him in baron*s robes, at the age of fifty- 
three, by Hoppner (engraved by U. Turner in 

* Histonr of Audley End ') ; as well as a paint- 
ing of him when young by Romney ; and a 

* conversation piece/ paiiited at Rome about 
1774, representing him with a spaniel on his 
knee and several friends standing round. 
There is also a miniature in the library. 

He married in June 1780, at Stowe, Buck- 
inghamshire, Catherine, youngest daughter 
of George Grenville [q. v. J, by whom he had 
issue, besides twin sons, who died imme- 
diately after birth, four sons — viz., Richard, 
afterwards third baron Braybrooke [a. v.J ; 
Henry, captain in the dragoons, who aied in 
1809 while serving in Spam (see Gent Mag, 
1 809, ii. 886) ; George (see below) ; and Wil- 
liam, who died young. Of his four daughters, 
Catherine died unmarried in 1841 ; Mary 
married Sir Stephen Glynne,bart., of Ha war- 
den ; Caroline married Paul Beilby-Thomp- 
eon, esq. ; and Frances died young. 

The son, Georoe Neville, uterwards 
Grenville (1789-1854), educated at Eton 
and Trinity College, Cambridge (M.A. 1810), 
was nominated by his father, the hereditary 
visitor, to the mastership of Magdalene Col- 
lege, CambridgBi in 1813. From 1814 to 
1834 he was rector of Hawarden, Flintshire. 



In 1825 his uncle, Thomas Grenville [a. v.], 
made over to him Butleigh Court and the 
lar^e property in Somerset which he had 
denved from James Grenville, lord Glaston- 
bury {d. 1825), and Neville thereupon as- 
sumed the surname of Grenville. In 1846 
Sir Robert Peel made him dean of Windsor. 
He died at his residence, Butleigh Court, 
on 10 June 1854. By his wife Charlotte, 
daughter of George Legge,earl of Dartmouth, 
he left four daughters and six sons ( Gent, 
Mag, 1854, ii. 72). 

[Rowland's Account of the Neville Family, 
table v.; Burke's Peerage; Ann. Reg. 1825, 
A pp. to Chron. p. 230 ; Foster's Peerage and 
Alumni Oxun. ; Hist, of Audley End, by third 
Lord Braybrooke, pp. 63, 64, 55, 128, 132; Re- 
turn of Members of Parliaiment.] G. Le G. N. 

NEVILLE, RICHARD CORNWALLIS, 
fourthBARONBBATBROOEE(1820-1861),arch- 
feologist, third son of Richard Griffin Neville, 
third baron Braybrooke [q. v.], was bom in 
Charles Street In the parish of St. George, 
Hanover Square, London, on 17 March 1820, 
and was educated at Eton from 1832 till 1837. 
On 2 June 1837 he was gazetted an ensign 
and lieutenant in the grenadier guards, and 
served with that regiment in Canada during 
the rebellion in the winter of 1838. On 
5 Nov. in that year he had a narrow escape 
from drowning in the St. Lawrence. On 
31 Dec. 1841 he was promoted to be lieu- 
tenant and captain, and on 2 Sept. 1842 re- 
tired from the service. For some years, aided 
by his sister, he devoted himself to the study 
of natural history, and to the invest i^tion 
of the Roman and Saxon remains m the 
neighbourhood of Audley End, Essex, and 
ultimately attained a distinguished position 
among the practical archaeologists of his day. 
At one period geology was his favourite pur- 
suit, and he formed a collection of fossils, 
which he presented to the museum at Saf- 
fron Walden. He also brought together a 
beautiful series of stuffed birds. The most 
remarkable feature, however, of his collec- 
tions at Audley End is the museum of an- 
tiquities of every period, the creation of his 
own exertions, and consisting almost ex- 
clusively of objects brought to light at the 
Roman station at Great Chest«nord, or at 
other sites of Roman occupation in the 
vicinity of Audley End, and at the Saxon 
cemeteries excavated under his directions 
near Little Wilbraham and Linton in 
Cambridgeshire during 1851 and 1852. 
On 25 March 1847 he had been elected a 
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and 
from time to time he made communications 
to that body regarding his explorations (of. 
ArcJufoloffia, xxxii. 850-4, 357-6). To the 



Neville 298 Neville 

'Journal of the hritiek Archieological Am in Efltez, which had been lel't to bis father in 

sociation* he also communicated memoirs (cf. 1798 by hia distant relatire. Lord Howard, 

iii. 2()fi-lii). To the 'Journal of the Archseiv As owner of Audley End be became yisitor 

logical Institute,' ofwhich society he became of Magdalene College, and patron of the 

a vice-president in IS'X), he wa# a frequent mastership. He was recorder of Safiron 

contributor(/oi/r7ta/,vi*14-^tS,viii. 27-^,x. Walden till the passing of the Municipal 

L>24-:U,xi.i^J7-15,xiii.l-13). Tothe'Trans- Reform Act in 1835, and was also high 

actions of the Essex Archaeological Society' steward of Wokingham. He was an active 

lie sent a list of potters' names upon Samian county magistrate and chairman of the bench 

ware ( i. 141-8), and notes on Roman Essex at Saftron Walden. He spent mudi care 

(i. 191-200). On the death of John Disney in upon his stately residence at Audley End, 

1>nj7 he was elected president of the society, and upon the estate and its neighbDurinfr 

In March IhoS he succeeded as fourth - villages. In politics he support^ the Ke- 
Barrm Hruybnxtke. He was hereditary visi- form Hill and the measures which admitted 
tor of Magdalene College, Cambridge, high dissenters and Roman catholics to the right 
titeward of Wokingham, Berkshire, and vice- of sitting in parliament. Although gene- 
lieutenant of the county of Essex. He died rally friendly to the ministry' of E^rl iTivy. 
at Audley End on 2'2 Feb, 1661, having mar- he subsequently grew more conservative in 
riefl on 'J7 Jan. lHo2 Liady Charlotte Sarah his political views. From lbS4 he voted with 
(Iraham Toler, sixth daughter of the second Sir Robert Peel, and after the rupture of 1^W 
Earl of Norburv. She was bom 'JQ Dec. 1 82<J ; he was a follower of Lord Derby. 
marric'd secondly, on Nov. 18()2, Frederic Braybrooke is now chiefly remembered for 
Hexley, M.l>.,ot'Nor wood, and died on 4 Feb. the part he took in publishing PepysV • Diary' 
18<)7. * for the first time. The muuusc-Vipt of this 

Braybrot ike*s separately isflue<l works were: work, belonging to Magdalene College, was 

1. 'Antiqua Explorata, beinp the result of deciphered about 1821 from the stenographic 
Excavations made at Chest erford,' 1847. characters by John Smith, a member of tht» 

2. * Sepulchra Exposita, or an Account of the college. Lord Braybrooke brought out a care- 
Opning of some Barrows,* 1M8. 3. 'Saxon ^ fullv abridged ancl expurgated version, with 
Ubwquies, illustrated by Ornaments and , a select ion of Penys's private com'8iM>nden« 
W»Mi|K)ns disc()vere<l in a Cemftery near and muny useful notes, in two volume*, in 
Littl<i Wilbraliam, C'jimbridgeshire, during 1W5; this was several times reprinted. An 
tli»' Autumn of 1^<")1/ 1><5l'. 4. * Catalogue enlarged text was published by My norsBriiilt 
of Riiijrs in the CnlltMtion of K. ('. Neville/ ^({. v. in six volumes, in l87o-S\ Mr. U.K. 
lK')<;. .">. *Tlii» RomamM- of tli*^ Hiiiir. or the XVhratley is now editing an ini proved ami 
History and Antiquity of l''in;:tr Kings' fuller edition. 

( print *'d for private circulation m l^od). Bniybrooke also published the ' IIi>t'»rv 

[(Mi.t. Mm- AuuMiRt 1801. pp. 201-4 ; Times, "^ ->V"fJ.'*i"t'^ and ^ffron AValden' in KSJ.^ 

23 Feb. 1861. p. 5.] G. C. B. »«*! in 1841' he edited the * Life and Conv- 

s])ondence of June, I-4idy Cornwallis.' C>n 

NEVILLE, KICIIAUD (4RTFF1N, l:i March 18r,S lie died at Audley End, and 

third Harox Bkaybkookei 1 78:3-1 8o8 ), iirst was buried at Littlebury, Essex." lie mar- 

♦•ditor of Pepys's' l)iury,'cl(h'st sonof Uichard ried, l.*i May 18li>, Jane, eldest daughter ami 

Al(lwortli(.int!in NeviHc, second baron Bray- colu-iress of Charles, second marquis Corn- 

brooke [(j. v.:, was born at Stanlake, near wallis. She was born at Culfonl, Suttolk, 

Twyl'onl, in fJorksliire. 1>() S.-pt. 1788. He T) Oct. 17i)8, and died '23 Sept. lS5l>. Their 

was I'dncated at Eton from 17i)<J until 1801. eldest son, Kichartl Corn wall is Neville [q. v.\ 

On 17 .Ian. 1801 he matriculat«*dfrom Christ succeeded as fourth baron Bravbrooke. 

Church Oxford, and was created D.C.L. [Gent. Ma-. June 1S58, pp. 659-70; Tim.^, 

r, July 1810. He then passed to Mapdalene ^5 ,^i,^^^j^ jg^^g^ 9 -, *-* ^., ^ 15 
Colh'jre, Cambridjre, whence lie graduated 

M.A.inlsll. Durinjr the i)anic of the French NEVILLE, RICHARD NEVILLE 

invasi(m in 1808 he 8»Tved with the Berkshire ALDWOUTH (1717-1793), statesman, of 

militia. He sat in the House of Commons as Billingbear, and Stanlake, Berkshire, only 

M.l\ successively for Thirsk 1805-0, Saltash son of Richard Aldworth of Stanlake, by 

1^07, Buckinjfliiim 1807-1:?, and Berkshire Catherine, daughter of Richard Neville 

\H\'2-'Ji). In 18^.') he siicceedwl his fatheras of Billingbear, was born on 3 Sept. 1717. 

third Baron Braybrooke, assumtfd the name Through his mother he was descended from 

ot'( iril!in,and at the same time removed from Sir Henry Neville (1504 ?-lfil5) [q, v.1 He 

liilliiiglM'ar, the family s«'at of the Nevilles, assumed the name and arms of Seville in 

near Wokingham, Berkshire, to Audley End August 1762, when, on the death of the 



ing his 



Knglish V 



Coiint«M of I'ortfimautb, widow o[ hia 
matemal untie, Heniy Neville tlrev, esq., 
lie succeeded to the Mtate of BilUngb«tiT 
(Home Office Paprrt, 1760-5, p, 247). Hb 
-was educated at Eton, and wub inlimaie 
there with Lord Sandwich, Lord Ilnchford, 
Lord Orford, Uwen Cambridge, and .IbcoIi 
Oo 12 July 1736 he mBtricuUted 
an College, Oxford. Ineteadof finisli- 
course at Uxford he travelled ubroad. 
J he vi«ited Geneva, aod (iBBsed 
inter there till 1744, joining orher 
isitors — John Herrey, earl of Bri- 
r, Williain Windham, Bemamin Stilling' 
fleet— in ■ a common room ' for ' an liour or 
two after dinner' (ci. Coib, Lit. Lift nf 
Sn(iirmin StilH'infieet), and tukuift part in 
private theatricalR, in which he playedamong 
other partB Macbeth, and Pierrot in panlo- 
mimc. In 1745 he went to Italy. 

At the Bunerul election of 1/47 Xeville 
Ix-camH M.l'. for Heading. He represented 
"Wallinpford from 1754 to 1761, and Tavi- 
stock from 1761 to 1768, and again till 
1774. He joined the whigH, and was very 
favourably noticed by the Duke of Bedford. 
He was appointed undei^Becretary of state 
for the southern department on 13 Fab. 
1748. under Bedford, and held office till his 
chief's restgnalion, 12 July 1T51. He was 
also joint Bpcretary to the council of rtgeney 
in 1748 and 1750. On 4 Sept. 17fl3 he he- 
came secretary to the embassy at Paris, 
lledford was acting as British plenipotentiary 
at the conference then summoned to con- 
sider the terms of peace between England 
and Prance, and Neville proved of much 
service. Walpole credits him with causing 
a delay in the sigTiaiare of the preliminaries 
till the capture of the Ha vannah had become 
known {Memoirijif the Reii/Tt nf Geor;/f III, 
11. 200, and editor's note). Bedford acknow- 
ledged in generous terms Neville's aid when 
writing to Egremont, secretary of state, on 
10 Feb. 1763, and, bywayof reward, Neville 
was made pavmaster ot the band of pen- 
nioners. On Is Feb. he arrived in England 
with the deliaitive trepty, which bnd been 
signed on the lOtb at Paris (Home Office 
Pnyrri, 17aO-r),p.266). The king and Lord 
Bute received him'mostgrociously' I Neville 
to Bedford, HI Feb. 1763). A few days later 
(2;) Feb.) Rigby vmjts to Bedford : ' ^^eville 
hoatouohed his thousandatthe treasuty with- 
out any deductions i he is in great spirits.' 
He soon returned to Paris to act as pleni- 

fntentiary until the arrival of the Earl of 
Iprtford, Bedford's successor, In May 1763. 
\\'hile at Compi^gne in August Wilkes 
Tieilcd him (Wilkes to Earl Temple, 29 Aug. 
Louifl XVI, on taking leave of him, 



gave him his picture set with diamonds, and 
the Due dtt Choiseul treated him with u 
usual consideration (Neville to Bedford, 
26 Oct.) After his settlement Bgain in 
England he took no prominent part in 

Sublic ttffuirs. He suffered from gout, and 
iud at Billingbear, after a, lingering illness, 
on 17 July li98. By liis wife Magdalen, 
daughter of Francis Calendriai, first syndic 
of Geneva, whom he married in 1746, and 
who died in 1750, he had two children: a 
daughter Frances (who became the wife ot 
'*' Jnlabert, esq.) and Riciiard Ald- 

^ " iron Braybrooki' [q. v.] 
;coinpUshed and amiable, an 
aSectionate father, and not only a good 
classical scholar, but well acquainted with 
French and Italian. Coxe, in the ' Ljterary 
Life of ItenjaminStillingdeet,' gives a sonnet 
addressed to Neville by StUlingileet (ii. 105), 
and in the same work, to which Neville him- 
self contributed, there is an engraving ol 
him by Bosire, At Audley End, &sex, there 
is a portrait by ZotTany (engraved by Tom- 
kins), as well as a full-length by Vander- 
banck in the ball. 

[Rowland's GcEralogUnl Account of tlioS«vill 
Family, tabia v.; Uurke's PeEragu; Foslsr's 
Alamai Oioa. ; Playfiiir'H Uritisb Inmilj' Anti- 
quity: Conv'i Literary Lifs of Benjamin -Stilling- 
fiect, i. 73-811. 08-IO7, 100-74. ii lefi ; Bist. of 
AhiIIbj End (l.¥ thin! Lord Brajbiwite), pp. 83. 
lUS. l:tB: BsdfoRlCarrHpoadeiHv.ii. 93. iii, 9S, 
lt).% Ise.SDS, 2\2,2i«.l!>t-i: Grenrillp Fuptrs. 
ii. 2D, 52 (see niite), £7-8. W; Gait. M»f,. 174B 
pp. 188, 233. 1750 pp. 187. 233. 1762 p. 4«8. 
17G3pi).3U.5ai; Iteturai of Mcmbors of Por^ 
lisQieni.] Q. Ls Q. N. 

NEVILLE, ROBERT de, second Babos 
Neville of IL^st (d. 1262), was the eldest 
son of Geoffrey FiiK-Robert or Neville (d. 
1249), and his wife Margaret, dangkt«T of 
&ir John de Lonir^'illers. His younger bro- 
ther, Oeofiirey (c/.'l^SS). is separately noticed. 
Robert was only a Neville on the mother's 
side ; his erandlalher, Robert Fitt-Maldred, 
lord of Kaby, who was descendnl from 
I'chtred, son-in-law of Ethelred II, and 
fourth son of Oospatrick, earl of Norlbum- 
berland. married Isabella, daughter and, after 
the death of htT brother Henry, sole heiress 
of Geoffrey de Neville (rf. 1194) and hia wife 
Emma. Their son Geoffrey Fiti- Robert 
assumed the name Neville nn account of the 
great possessions he inherited from his 
mother, including Broncepeth and tiberiff- 
Ilutlon ; and became first Bnroa Neville of 
Itnby (Foster, YorkMre Ptdii/rrei, yoL i; 
8UBTKE9, i'(or* o/A'fifV/, pp. a-O). 

Robert succeeded to his father's lands in 
1254 ; in 1358 he wu made warden of the 



.»■;. .-.c 



N'e%-i:ie 



V u- fc^T. t.;r.,. ■:::.-?: : " '^Zj •" r .- .'■"^1:1: uiti 

•" •-€ '.._•• .1' ,': .iM. >'nj ".u-a l: /i.- 

'••.^-■■•- ■-• \- u» * iJini.r..-: -. A-r~- uri. i--^ 

^ '' '-.i-^i-j >;-iiii L>rr*nr ' t- ^." 

'. ■< r" .-:/.'•:. li: -3. ".i»- «lSi* j-tlt 
v.. I*:-: •v-rf v: : .ri.'i-_--. uiii l* - inc'- 



_ . .. . J. •-^, -J,- I-,- ••» ■7*v^- ••- *■ .""— * 

i^5 J : J ' I r; ;, ; , 0"*^'^*/ h U Ef'j an*i*. :: i. r»i: i : 
J#/.t 1 ' » , lioro/fJ! ' li'f/r. p. ?.? '. Ir. •.?.- *A3ir 
y*:ar !.<•. TH'h.-^ *'iTSA:y,T.'rf'. *'t \y>rA\T.. ani In 

ih'r rt-Urh'^: *if I'nTiO: F>!wiH. II*: vL-ltei 
f.K<; ktir/ III h\n captiviry T:.«: n*-xr year, but 

i* »j;j»'l to h***; f'»r a whil*; fti'J*:^! with the 
l/nr'/fi^. On i\i*: fin ill d*:f*^t of the K-aron*, 
iiov. irvr, N«;\ i]!«; wa- a/ain rna'i*: f:l.i»;f juitii-*? 
of I'lp -.t • U;_von'! the Trent, an'l P'-eiwd th*.* 
j/o'.«Tri';r-hiji of variou-* (:h^i\-h. In l:/7'*he 
w»i". flii«'f ii<<i'e«'.-,or in th<' nort.li'*ni rountie.*, 
finH vvji • pH'-i-nt at We'-tmin-l'T in Novein- 
\tt'r \'.'ii'f wfn-n jiul^rment. wn-» jfi\en a/uinnt 
IJy.vcIyn. In 1:^7 h'- wiiH hiiniinoned to 
iM-rvi* iiji^ainh! ih<« Wel^li, hut. his .'■on John 
iroll'if*/! on liin fn^half tlie w-rvic*? of two 
liiiii;h!/ (t'i-n( I'arl. MVi//f, i. 7oHj,aTHl N^'viHe 
riTi'iM't] ih«' cuHtntly of Scarhoroiij^h ('uHth; 
( Itot. (hiifin. Ahh. \). '27). On 2 \\i\r. VlH'l 
111* wii i MiiniiMoniMl to Khinhlhin, l)iit ]ihMi(lrd 
tiillniiilv, lie (liiMl thi* Hiiinf! var, inwl whh 
IhiiiiwI III lhi« chiirrh (if thi* I'ViiirH Minor at 
ViH'K,iiiiil not, iiH lichind Mtiitcs, in Stuindrop 
< Miiiri'h. 

Ni'mHi* iiiiirriiMl Iihi, or IhmIm'IIii, \vi(h)\vof 
|{iif.M'r tin hri'tnini, hiiniii nf Mitford. IW her 
hi* hriil Iwn moiim, l\ni)i«rt iiiid .lohll ; ItolxTt, 
lhi» rlihr, |iriMh<ci*iiNt'(l hiN fnlh^r in 1271, and 
hi I ■•<Mi. luiiuiir «ir l{Ml|)h, third hnron. was 
lalh.T of K'nl;.)) do Novillr (l-JDi:-* l;j(C) 
|ii \ '. from hiiu wrn* dfsr»Muh»d tho tMirls 
ol Sdlfiiuii \ iiii«l NVo>tiuorland and Imrons 
nl Mm-ijhxi'imix . who wrri« thnsin tlu'inalo 
lun' i»l \ii^',li> Siixon di'M't^it. A ohartor of 
Nr\dh'''., with luM M*al, is pnvMTXtnl in iho 
Uniih Mii'^iMun ^ .U«V«V huir,v *]f SniiA, 

\\\\\\. W MiH. 1 7.\S; Uotul. Ori>;iiK Ahhro- 
, ri.(tM(«Mun) AM«r«>\i«ti%i; TUoitavleQno 



fM 



I 



!-*•* XTiu^nc: l*:ild Ssr. . -_ «-24 : sfclrjsy* 

2. ■ "-r^ f Z^.-sr^'U. f l^c F!zl r^dscsi : 1*3.?- 

;««-m > fjimaa i -"JE-ie-i: ?T*nj* : >e2»r'f 

'■i'l Juw* 7ii:.r%:i :c £s;ra=>i: K :«""*>!'* 
Z .-^ i -^-i y*^_i ?wxl:"r'§ r»* y-»^ Vila: 
I -Uwt * ZI.' runai . >m«s'f 5ki^,=i cf the 
r- li .f Xt-r 1 . ruiriSt^r-^-H*-:-::: Bftnlf 

-• :*'*!r t Y:HLhi r= r« rrns*. t.Z. :. : HarrVn'i 

H.*-. - Yirtt- .-^ ; C.krk«.:c'* E:*h=.>ad. App. 

. ; ETz-*r* 2»:'-:.-.i Yirkicir*: >^rre«> HiK. 

:f I-i-rnTi- •>. : Sv-5. ii : Stlry** G»n«al -s?*:, 

■\1^. A. F. P. 

XTVILLE. ROBERT * 1 404-1457 1. bi- 

?i :- : : Stliih :irr ani Ihirhan:. lorn in l-lCM. 
Tt*' :*-^ irh s-:^ :f RAlph. hret earl of W«t- 
^\T'jir.i 'z. V.'. by hi* second m&rriaee in 
li>7 TrirL J-.^an B^ufor?. dAuzfater of John 
:f Giur.r : and was brother of Richard Ne- 
Tillr. -rarl of Salisbunr 'a. v.~. Edward, lord 
I^rit vrnny 'q. v.". and William, lord Fau- 
crnryrr? 'q. v.' In 1413 he was presented to 
rhe prtrUrnd of Eldon in the colleeiate church 
of St. Andrew, Auckland, by Bishop Langlr'T 
( Mad<>x. Form.AngI, DLXXXiii. ex. autogr.): 
in 1414 he was collated to the prebend of 
Grindall. and in 1416 to that of Laughton in 
York Cathedral! Willis, Cathedrah, i. loH; 
and in 1423 he was prelivndari- of Milton Ec- 
clHiiia in Lincoln Cathedral (^Le Neve, Fa*ti, 
ed. Hardy ). He is said to hare studied at Ox- 
ford (OoDwiy, T)e Prefs. AntjL ed. 1743, p. 
.*i.0O),nnd is described as M.A. in the Vatican 
records ( Bridt, E-pwc Success, i. 30). About 
1421 (Willis. Mit. Ahb. ii. 207) he was 
made j»rovost of Beverley ; here he built a 
tower * in Bedema/ that is, on the Beddem 
or ancient site of the minster, at that time 
the provost's house (Oliver, Beverley , p. 
392). 

In 1427 he was made twenty-sixth Bishop 
r)f Salis])ury by ])apal provision (bull of 
Martin V, dated 10 July), and received a 
special dispensation * super defectum aet^tis/ 
heinj,' only twenty-three (Bradt) ; he had 
the tem]H)rnlities restored 10 Oct., and was 
consecrated at l^mbeth by Chichelo 26C)ct. 
(liE Neve). Ilis episcopil n^gister is pre- 
served, and one of his charters, given to the 
dean and chapter, is printed in Benson and 
Hatchers *Sali8burv,' p. 700. In 1433(lSand 
20 V\Ai^ he received the royal license to take 
1,(KKV. to the Council of Basle and a safe- 
conduct (Kv>ier, Ftrdera, x, 63!^-9); but it 
dees not amn^ar likely that he ever attended 
the council, as his name is not in the lists of 
Mncoqv^rnti * in * Monumenta Conciliorum 
lienoralium SA>culi xv.,* voh iL 



Neville 



301 



Neville 



Qodwin states that Neville founded a' Coe- 
nobium Sunningense/ of which the annual 
value at the dissolution was 682/. 14«. 7^(2.; 
and this statement is copied by Fuller 
( Worthies^ p. 293, with a naive comment) 
and by many later writers, though it is de- 
clared erroneous by Tanner {NotitiaMonast. 
* Berkshire/ p. xxii, note t). The bishops of 
Salisbury had a palace at Sunning; and 
Sherborne Abbey, valued at the dissolution at 
682/. 14*. 7<f., was in their diocese ; so GK>dwin 
has probably made some confusion between 
these places and the almshouse of St. John 
Baptist and St John the Evangelist at Sher- 
borne, which is usually said to have been 
founded by Neville in 1448, and, though par- 
tially despoiled, still flourishes and bears his 
name (Hutchins, Dorset^ 3rd ed. iv. 294). 
A license dated 1436 to Robert Nevyll, 
bishop of Salisbury, Sir Humphry Stafford, 
and tnree others, to found such an institution 
is printed by Dugdale {Monast. ed. Ellis, vi. 
717) ; but it is not clear that Neville con- 
tributed anything besides his patronage to 
the work. 

In 1437, on the vacancy of the see of Dur- 
ham by the death of Cardinal Langley, 
Henry VI recommended Neville, * consan- 
guineum nostrum charissimum,' to Euge- 
nius IV, as a suitable bishop for that diocese, 
^ unde ex prseclarissima quidem et illustri 
prosapia exstitit oriundus (Corresp, of Bek- 
vnton, Rolls Ser. i. 92) ; he was translated 
by a bull dat^d 27 Jan. 1438 to Durham as 
twenty-seventh bishop. His brother Richard 
had been appointed guardian of the tem- 
poralities, wnich were restored 8 April 1438. 
Kurtees says that he was enthroned on the 
11th of the same month ; but it is clear from 
a record of the ceremony printed by Surtees 
himself from Neville's * Riegister' (Durham^ 
vol. i. p. cxxxii), as well as from some letters 
discussing the date and form of the enthroni- 
sation (Ra.ine, Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres^ 
Appendices ccxvii. ccxix. ccxxi.), that he 
was really installed by Prior John Wes- 
syngton on 11 April 1441, in presence of 
his brothers and a large assembly of nobles 
and ecclesiastics, including his suffragan, 
Thomas Radcliffe [q. v.], bishop of Dro- 
more. 

Neville, who seems not to have shared the 
ambitious and intriguing spirit of his family, 
did not distinguish himseu as bishop, except 
by building the * Exchequer ' (now part of 
the University Library), near the gate of 
Durham Castle, to provide courts for various 
officials of the palatinate. Over the entrance 
are his arms, the Neville saltire differenced 
by two annulets innected, not (as Fuller, 
Lc.) in memory of his two bishoprics, since 



the annulets appear on the Salisbury seal. He 
created the new offices of chamberlain, vice- 
chamberlain, master of the horse, and ar- 
mourer, apparently for the benefit of his 
relations (see list« in Hutchinson, Durham, 
i. 338-341 ). Surtees preserves two instances 
of his generosity to the tenants of the see, to 
whom he restored lands escheated by the 
misconduct of their ancestors. In 1448 
Henry VI paid him a four days* visit (26-30 
Sept.), and afterwards expressed his grati- 
fication at the character of the services in 
the cathedral in a letter to * Mr. John 
Somerset * (ib. i. 337). 

In 1449 English and Scottish commissioners 
met twice at Durham, and in 1457 at New- 
castle, to renew the truces disturbed by 
border raids, and Neville's name stands first 
on the English commission (Rtmeb, Fcedera, 
xi. 244-88 ; his name does not occur in the 
documents on pp. 231-8, which alone are 
cited by Surtees). He had previously (16 May 
1442) had powers to receive the oaths of the 
wardens 01 the east marches (Rtheb, xi. 4). 
Some unimportant official letters are printed 
by Surtees {Durhanif vol. i. p. cxxxiii), 
Raine (op. cit. App. ccxxix. ccxxx.), and 
Hutchinson (I.e.) 

Neville died 8 or 9 July 14o7, and was 
buried in the south aisle of the cathedral, 
where the marble slab, despoiled of his brass 
effigy by the Scottish prisoners after the battle 
of Dunbar, may be seen near the second pillar 
from the cloister door (cf. Surtees, Durham, 
vol. iv., cathedral plates. No. 3). In his will, 
dated 8 July 1457, but ' nunquam approba- 
tum,' and presumably invalid (it is printed in 
Raine, op. cit. App. cclv.), he had desired 
burial near the Venerable Bede in the ffalilee. 
Sequestration of his goods was granted to Sir 
John Neville, afterwards marquis of Montagu 
[q.v.], his nephew by the half-blood. He 
intended to leave a hundred marks to Thomas 
Neville, ' scolari in tenera aetate const it uto ad 
exhibicionem suam,' the same to Ralph, and 
the same to their sister Alice for her por- 
tion ; these three cun hardly be the children 
of the Earl of Salisbury, and, as they do not 
occur elsewhere in the Neville pedigree, may 
possibly be offspring of his own. 

Neville's Salisbury seal, which is unusual in 
character, is figured in Benson and Hatcher's 
* Salisbury,' pi. i. No. 8 (cf. Wobdswobth, 
Seah of Bishops of Salisbury, paper read 
3 Aug. 1887 to Royal Arch. Institute, re- 
printed, p. 17). Surtees gives engravings of 
Neville's Durham seal ad causas, palatinate 
seal, and private signet (Durham, vol. i. plates 
iii. 9, iv. 5, 6, xi. 7). A sitting effigy on the 
second of these represents him as a stout 
man with inexpressive features. 



Neville 302 Neville 

[William da Chambre in Raine b Hist. Danelm. Kent, and in 1514 became speaker. llieonlT 

Script. Tres, p. 1 47, and other annalistic notices noteworthy incident which marked his tenure 

cited alK>ve; pedigrees in Doyle's Baronage and ^ '^ -» m-w^ ^. «. .r - 

Surtees's Durham, iv. 158. Modern lires, more 

or less inaccumte and incomplete, may be foand 

in SurtWs Darlrnm. vol. i. p Ivii (rery c»re- ^„ -^^^ iiT'lSM of 10CM.Ttw."B? 

less);Hatch.n8on. Uurh*m. ,337-41 ;Ca««n. ^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ j {^^ j^ 

Bishops of iSaliHburv, p. 248: Jones s Fasti Jiccl. airiif* i® ijj*t.« j 

Sarisb. p. 98; SwalW, Do Nova V.IU. p. 138.] Suffolks jeweU were pled«d to hini, and 

*^ H. E. D. B. *"® ^^^ ^^ Northumberland owed him o?er 

-^T^^^^^ -^T-r^^-rv- -n mV^T^T^nm / -> ^^^^ Ncville WES in 1517 a commissioneT 

.o?.^X^^^ ""' ^EVttE, ROBERT (rf. ^^ j j^ j^.^ enclosures for Middlesex; in 

1 694), dramatiat and divine, a native of Lon- 1519^0 was a member of the Star Chamber ; 



of office was the case of Dr. Standiah [q. vj 
lie had many firrants both firom Henry MI 
and Henry VlII, the moet important being 




of Henry Vllly n. i. 
in a note to the latter 

-_,._,,-_ -, Richard). On 13 Feb. 

sentation of Sir Rowland Lytton, to the 1505 he was appointed one of the commis- 
rector>' of A ustie, Hertfordshire, which liad , aionerswho conducted a search for suspicious 
become vacant b V the resij^ation of Dr. James , characters in London; he was also in 1526 
Iloetwood[(j. v.] Neville died beforn / June | ^ commissioner for sewers; and in 1630 a 
I(J94, when he was succeeded m the rectory i commissioner to inquire into Wolsey's pes- 
by Ihomas lairmeadow MA (Clutter- sessions. As a powerful courtier he was ap- 
BUCK, Ilerf/onUhire, 111. 344). lie married | pointed steward of the abbey of Westminster 
a daughter of Dr.Heetwood. and had a son, 1 {^ 1530. He was one of those who were 
who,as(:ole surmises, was FleetwoodNoville, 1 present at the reception of Anne of aeves. 
aftttrwards rector of Rampton, Cambridge- j S'eville died on 29 May 1542, and was buried 

^^* '/_*'• , , r n.f T» CI 1 1 J *^ Mereworth in Kent. He married, first, 

ire was the author of ^ The Poor Scholar, j Catherine, daughter of Ix)rd Dacres of the 




a number of single sermons. on 28 Aug. 1532, was Elizabeth, widow of 

[Heloc's Anocdotes. 1807, p. 319; Bodleian Robert Amadas, a wealthy London goldsmith. 
Cat. iii. 481; C)(>ke'8 Preacher's Assistant, ii. Neville was a patron of Thomas Becon [q.v.i 
242 ; H.irwood's Alumni Rton. p. 251 ; Jacobs's ^ho dedicated to him his * Christmas Basket* 
Livfs of P<)ets I. 189 ; Notes and Queries 1 st ^„,| ^^^ i Potation for Lent.' 
KtT. XI. 367, 436, 3nl ser. 1. 80 ; AVatts Bibl. rr» 1 j. t^ •• i. vt mi ▼ .. t 

Brit. ; Whiucop's English Dmmatic Poets, ^ fl^wland s Family of NeyiU : Lettera and 
1331 TC Papers of Henry VIII; State Papers, 1. 92; 

^' *-' ' * Watcrs's Chesters of Chicheley, i. 20 ; Manning's 

NEVILLE, Sir THOMAS {d, 1542), Speakers of the House of Commons ; Chronicle 
speaker of the House of Commons, born about of Calais (Camd. Soc), p. 173 ; Rutland Papers 
1480, was fifth son of George, second baron (Camd. Soc.), p. 31.] W. A. J. A. 

iJergavenny, and brother of George, third NEVILLE, THOMAS (rf. 1615), dean ot 
baron Bergavenny [q. v.], and of Sir Edward j Canterbury, brother of Alexander Neville 
Neville (r?. 1538) [q. v.] lie early entered the 1 (1544- It) 14) [q. v.], was son of Richard 
royal service under Henry VII,was frequently Neville of South Leverton, Nottinghamshire, 
in the commission of the peace for Kent, Mid- and Anne, daughter of Sir Walter Mantell, 
(llesLW, Sussex, Surrey, and Worcestershire, knight, of Heyford, in Northamptonshire. 
and in 1510 and 1515 Avas sheriff of Stafford- | He was born in Canterbury, to which city 
sliiro. He was a member of Henry VlII's 1 his father retired in his latter years. He 
honseliold, and became a privy councillor. He { entered at Pembroke College, Cambridge, 
sat in parliament as momoer for the county of , somewhat early, and in November 1570 was 



Neville 



elected a fellow of Ihataocivty. Amouethe 
feltoirs was Gabriel IlBn'ey^q. v.], and the 
two were bitter enemies, Neville avan guiog 
oa far US to non-placet the grace for the ad- 
luisaion of llnrvey to bis master of arts de- 
KTT.i<, I[i ISWhewasappoiDtedseniorproc- 
inr of the untversitT. ta I5S3 he succeeded 
I < 1 1 be nuaterahip ofMagdalene College, being 
iiresf^nted to the office br Thomas, lord 
lloward.tirst earl of Suffolk [q. v.], and grand- 
~on of Lord Audley, the founder. Shortly 
niter hu was appointed chaplain to the queen, 
who in 1587 conferred on him the second 
1ir>:-bend ill Ely Cathedral ; and about this 
lime he was presented to the rectory of Dod- 
din^'ton-c urn-March, in the Isle of £lv. 

In 1J)88 he was elected rice-chancellor of 
ihe university, and proceeded D.D. He held 
oiKeo only one year, and in 1590 was ap- 
jiointpddi'rtn of Peterborough. Inl59:i,incon- 
luncticiu with other deans and prebendaries, 
tiu tooli a promioent part in soliciting the 
tnaotment uf an act of parliament conflrm- 
iuir them in their rights and revenues, which 
were at that time in danger of being con- 
fiscated under the pretext that they were 
derived from concealed lands, and belonged 
rightly to the crown. In February 1592-3 



he 



raaaupointedbythe queen t 
hip of Trinity College, and c 






. P«t« 
■■■di 



upon the ollicehls arms were emblazoned in 
ilie 'Wemoriale' of the college, an honour 
tiHiver vouchsafed, according to the compiler 
I if that volume, to any preceding master. In 
Mnrch 1593^ he resigned the rectory of 
Doddingliin for that of Tevewham, near Cam- 
brld^. He continued to rise in the royal 
fikvour. and on 28 June 1.597 waa installed 
dean uf Canterbury, resigning hia deanery at 
P«terboroii|j;h. 

Neville, in conjunction with and acting 
ider the directions of Whitgift, took an 
''ve port in repelling the attacks on Cal- 
vinutic doctrine made in the university by 
l'{'tL-r Baro [q. v.] and William Harret [q. v.l 
'l>i>ut 1606. He was greatly esteemed and 
'iixted by the archbishop, and on the death 
I I' Kliiabeth was chosen by him for the im- 
portant function of bearing to King James in 
Scotland the united greetings of the clergy 
of Rnghuid on his accession. \Vhitgift also 
npnointcd him one of his executors. 

When James I visited the university in 
1')14-I6, Neville kept open house 
royal train at Trinity Lodge, with 
iptuous hospitality. He was disabled by 
ly from waiting personally on the king, 
the latter, before his departure from 
imhridgG, visited bim in his apartmenis. 
* with hia own hands assisted him to rise 
hia kneRS,obser*ingthflt 'hewuB proud 



3 Neville 

of such a subject.' Neville died at Trinity 
Lodge on the ^nd of the following May, anS 
was interred on the seventh in Canterbury 
Cathedral, in the ancient chantry in the south 
aisle, which he had designed to be the burial 
place of his family. He never married, and 
was tbns enabled to leave to bis college what 
Fuller t«rmg ' a batchelor's bounty.' His 
claims to be remembered by posterity rest 
indeed chiefly on his great sen-ices to the 
foundation, where, to quote the expresMon 
ofUacket,* he never had bis like for a splen- 
did, courteous, and bountiful gentleman.' In 
order to carry out his plana for the adorn- 
ment and extension of the college, he ob- 
tained permission from EliEabeth 10 lesso 
the lands and livings for a period of twentv 
yejtrs (instead of ten years, as before). Uis 
first improvement was lo remove the various 
structures belonging I o King's Hall. Michael 
House, and PhysicK Hostel, which encum- 
bered the area of what is now the great 
court ; and, assisted by the architect llalph 
Symons [q. v.], lo erect, or alter in their 
present form, most of the buildings (except 
the chapel) now surrounding it. ' When he 
had completed the Rreat ouadrangle,' says 
the'MemoTiale,''andbrouglit it to a tasteful 
and decorous aspect, for fear that the de- 
formity of the hall, which through extreme 
old age had become almost ruinous, should 
cast as it were a shadow over its splendour, 
he Bdvanced8,000i. for seven years out of his 
own purse, in order that a great hall might be 
erected answerable lo the beauty of the new 
buildings. Lastly, as in the erection of these 
building:* ho bad been promoter rather than 
author, and had brought these results to pass 
more bv labour and assiduity than by ex- 
penditure of his own money: he erected at a 
vast cost, the whole of wmch was defrayed 
bv himself, a buildinff in the second court 
adorned with beautiful columns, and elabo- 
rated with the moat exquisite workman- 
Ehip, so that be might ci " ■" ' 
for ever with the exter 
He also contributed U. 
a benefactor t( 









Iti 



of the college.' 
the colle|i;e library, 
East bridge Hospital 
I to be noted that he 
Nevile, and hence 



himself i 

probably his motto, ' Ne vile velis.' 

[Todd'a Acroanl, of the Deans of Canter- 
bury : Hackst's Life of Archbishop WiUiams; 
Memariole in Trinity College Library; Willis 
and Clark's Architectural History of th« Univcr- 
sity of Carabriilge, vol. ii. ; MnllingBr's Hint, of 
tbo t'nirenrity of Cnmbrid^. vol. ii.] J. B. M. 
NEVILLB,SiKWILLIAMDB(d.l389f), 

I loUard, descended from Robert de Neville, 
second baron Neville of Raby (d, 128^) 

I [q, v.], wu the aixth child and fifth sou of 



I 



■* * - - 






»>^» - ■ M> ■ . ■ 










/ 



• Lit -?t.Ujr: -^a.- ir* .!»-: ....1.3. Irt .L CT.l- =3rL* _" i.u!*:a3r-Xr- :C rtr-TTtt •- L?:--. a 

'. -"- *^' oi ^L- c -^..■:.:_-^ - . i-iii. ?.l1- '""'■ 1 •^.•" IT "!Le 3ii;ir"_i :•: 'i**- T-er*. "■^;h 

f " — - "~ - • , _ ^ a 

-•- . >r-: ift XL< '•■■--•■■!' ^, r^-" - TrL' r'yr >;c- ;^i. jz-r fir.:trr ijii Lr-iir 14-I7, "■'bra 

>-t.'.-: V ♦-. -jTi i.-iJij'. r lijI "^/r-Li.i. Iji ^Zr: ZL'L-^. ij.'-r :»i^=. tiiIt i It-*" nr-Ti* :11 

■'-vt-^T. i iratrzii \i 'V^i^-. 1:1 i .11.- -c 'i* l;>--ii:ii -t-l* «i^=.':oec *:.:■ piirlLfc^fcr vn 

'.'..if » . :^.f, .Ttt* f ".'. , -Lri =i--rnir=Ti": . Air l4i'"* y::»:iA*- in^rHr Pr*.-*:.;*: 

* > ' -•■#.'• p- •■- • • " ' -i - -r -." " — ■•• - ^ •'"*.• i ~ *-■• ■ ■ *;—•-- ■ "" I ^T«=*" t** ^ V^ ? FI.">^W-*t 

Vi« ^ «V«.... . m ^...■*..> -—. . .^. JL~ —^ ? — - - « ^ ^k— . .*■ .^ \.>.* - ^ - - .A« d.*A Aft. I L^^k i 

:.•.•:.;- ■»■;.-, :..._; .:. '.:.r pr^-. ..^r jr^zJ' '.rr-z. >r-:...T. '--it :: ^A-isti-rT. w.::i his wife s 

• ■•■ .»■.»• '■'•*ii»"^'.»*i !»' ■*• ■ ~ & - -w ■ i» / ' ■ 1 '■ — '"• ''.T^r^ 

• * 

*•* bev-.'.'.vr '.;?> i*"-r. :■ : • .r :::—'.- r- ::* H- — i.iyrr-Tniii'r::: in : he campaign arain*: 

*:.«' ],T.:y ry. .:.':\. W.- z.\::.r : r- i. * ip- ''.-r T'lk- . f Kirr'-iiiv in that year. anJ ap- 

f#«.;ir if*'-.' i.;-'f. !:. vr:.,;}, v-.,- ;.r =:iv '. iv- priir* ir. I-t:^> in charge of an impi^rtant pa-t 

fs.^-A. \\.\ ■*..:••'* :.:: :.'. •■ v.- 1 r K . z i -.-r • L . li- , : :. in X rr:: 1 r. : y. eaprain of Vemeuil . E vivu x, 

,*•'••. .]^; fcr.'i K> -A^f.; r-c*::v.:i h-r.iT-r? :r n: ini Lr Xr-i:'bi:)'.irj. captain-zeneral in the 

I..- b.-'/^h'T JoLri ";f. --^-.11 q;-*-: in ii.-w- mar/n-i of : he Chart rain, and firoA-emt)r'^f the 

I. '.:.;», //i^/. '/ th*- Sf'iU*. p. 10 '- vl: o:n"-'s 'f Aiiire.Orb?c. andPont Aud»*nier 

\\} .vW^i-:^ iJar'/r.a^^. i. :i'r.3; S^^'^r- Bir-r.*- ' i'^^-. v.:;*-*^: D'EjCorCHT,ii. 54:3: Monstrelet, 

j/ijrri ft':uth\',iryum, I'A. YAiw.zAyrfZ.. iv, 550 ; v. 2*'A, .'ilO). lie was at the siege of Meaux 

J t y tit f r' 1 l'f$A *;rfiA it^t-^> M «j'! ., i ri , i i . 8 7 1 . 8 V S . 1 8 , in A u ji 1 rt ( Ord. Privy Ojuncil, v. .SS6). In 

J^0'{, m1. 174.; in, iii. ICO, iv. 18: JW. On:;:n. the followine vear he assisted his cousin 




NKVII.IiK, WrUJAMJUitoNFAiTox- CHeltz, Stevexsox, WWjj i/i i^rawrr, ii. 

Mi.rsM fin<l jiffiTwanlH Karl of Kent (d. 02.i). Hh served under the Duke of York 

ri'J.'J), wuH ih«^ H(r(!OTi<l Hon of Kulpli X«»- in 1 44 1 -I?, Eud iu thc autumn of the latter 

villi', lirh!. I'lirl of W(;Mtiiiorlfiiid (d. 1125), year was joined with him and others as 

|i|.v.', liy liin MiToiid wif«', ,](mn Hoaufort, commissioner for some jproposed peace ne^ro- 

ilmi^/liii-r iif .lohri i)f (iiiiint. Westmorland tiations (Beaucoubt, hi. 183; Ord. Privy 



Neville 



305 



Neville 



Council^ V. 212; cf. FasderOf xi. 4). But in 
March 1443 he was appointed captain of 
Roxburgh Castle for five years, and was pre- 
sent in the privy council in the summer {ib, 
pp. 249, 270 ; Stevenson, i. 519). At the 
«nd of that year his brother Robert., now 
bishop of Durham, appointed him steward 
of the bishopric, a position which he con- 
tinued to fill until 1453 (Doyle, Official 
Baronage), In 1448 Fauconberg was again 
in France acting as one of the English com- 
missioners in the conferences held at Lou- 
viers and Rouen during the winter (Beau- 
court, iv. 319, 330). But on 16 May 1449, in 
a sudden attack made by the French on Pont 
de TArche, he was taken prisoner and had 
nearly been slain by the archer who seized 
him (ib, ; D'EscoucHT, i. 166). < The Fisher 
has lost his angle hook' (Fauconberg's 
badge), lamented a contemporary bewailer 
of England's misfortunes {Paston Letters, i. 
p. 1). He was liberated in the course of 
1450, and served on an embassy to Charles VII 
appointed in September of that year (ib, i. 
101 ; Doyle). 

Two years later Fauconberg was given se- 
curity for over four thousand pounds arrears 
of pay (Dugdale). This and his reappoint- 
ment at the same time as keeper of Rox- 
burgh'Castle for twelve years, in association 
with Sir Ralph Grey, may perhaps be con- 
nected with the abstention of the Nevilles 
from York's recent armed demonstration (ib,) 
During York's first protectorship in 1454, 
Fauconberg, whose elder brother, Salisbury, 
was chancellor, sat with the other chiefs of 
the family in the privy council. He was not 
present at the first battle of St. Albans, being 
then in France on an embassy to Charles VII ; 
but in the distribution of rewards among 
York's Neville supporters, he was made joint 
constable of Windsor Castle, and sat regularly 
at the council board (DoYi^; Beaucourt, v. 
410). In 1457 he was serving at Calais under 
his nephew Warwick, and in the February 
of the following year commanded a fleet at 
Southampton, a French fleet being in the 
Channel (Dugdale ; Paston Letters, 1, 425). 
When Warwick went over in the summer 
of 1459 to join in the general Yorkist rising 
that had been arranged, Fauconberg re- 
mained behind as his lieutenant at Calais, 
to which he readmitted his nephew, who 
was accompanied by his father, Salisbury, 
and the Earl of March, on their being driven 
out of England in October (Fabyan, p. 635 ; 
W^HETHAMSTEDE, i. 368). He was not in- 
cluded in their attainder. But at the end 
of June 1460 he and Sir John Dynham 
secured a landing-place for the earls at Calais 
by the sudden capture of Sandwich. Faucon- 

VOL. XL. 



berg sent Osbert Mundeford [q. v.l, whom he 
had taken prisoner, to Calais, ana remained 
at Sandwicn until the arrival of Warwick 
and the rest on 26 June (ib, pp. 370-1 ; 
Chron., ed. Davies, p. 91). A fortnight 
later (10 July) he assisted Warwick and 
March in gaining the victory of Northamp- 
ton, when the king fell into their hands (t^. 
p. 95). His presence is not mentioned either 
at Wakefield (14 Dec. 1460) or at the second 
St. Albans (17 Feb. 1461) ; but in March 
1461 he joined Edward IV on his march 
into the north and fought at Towton. Hall 
ascribes a very prominent part in it to Fau- 
conberg. When Lord Cliftord, during the 
night of 27-8 March, recovered the pas- 
sage of the Aire at Ferrybridge, which the 
Yorkists had seized, Fauconberg, with Ed- 
ward's vanguard, was detached to cross the 
river at Castleford, three miles higher up 
the river. This movement caused Cliffbra 
to fall back from Ferrybridge upon the 
main body of the Lancastrian forces at 
Towton ; but Fauconberg suddenly fell upon 
him before he could reacn it and cut his de- 
tachment to pieces, Clifibrd himself being 
slain. In the battle next day at Towton, 
Fauconberg, *a man of g^eat policy and 
much experience of martial feats,* is credited 
with a manoeuvre which apparently went 
far to decide the battle. Commanding the 
Y'orkist left, he ordered his archers to pour 
a flight of arrows into the opposing ranks 
and then fall back a little space. With the 
wind in their favour they dfid great execu- 
tion, while the return night fell short of 
them by * forty tailor's yards.' Advancing 
a little, they discharged another flight into 
the ranks of the Lancastrians, who then 
pressed forward to attack them at close 
quarters, and thereby lost their advantage 
of position and fell into disorder (see Enr/l, 
Hist. Review, iv. 463 ; Archceologia, ix. 253). 
It should be noted, however, with regard to 
what took place at Ferrybridge, that Fau- 
conberg's nephew, the chancellor George Ne- 
ville fq-v.], in the report which he sent 
from London to the legate Coppini a week 
after the battle, states that the passage was 
carried * sword in hand ' at Ferrybridge, and 
makes no mention of a detour by Castleford 
(State Papers, Venetian, i. 370). It is pos- 
sible, of course, that he wrote on early and 
imperfect information. 

Edward lefl Fauconberg to assist his 
nephews Warwick and Montagu in complet- 
ing the reduction of the north when he went 
south for his coronation. His services were 
recognised in the distribution of honours on 
that occasion, or a little later by his eleva- 
tion to the earldom of Kent, which had 



Neville y^i Xe\*in 

\^r 'JL' '" '..:■' ^ -^^ '.^'L f i:i=:.:T.i H .- M:\ IIT.K WILLIAM ..jC 151? L p«t, 

If.'. .-• '.▼.-. .-' ifr f "^ ?r-tti •- Ll* vl? j-ttc-j^i *.^?ii ci(f Sir Ilicbard Neriile, 

•*^L i7.-_ - :. TrTT .■■ r.r.Zi-.'.'is zT'^-i'. j-r^iv^i btr:^ LatIs&w "q. v.", uul Aase. 

I.- J. J---. "T . ii,-? tf-TT -"--T r r 'Li-.'- iLV-"'=' — •— 'HaniphpEySiAfTocd.liB'wife. 

t P*. i: :•■- ii. "•' I L : :_ : 1 1 > : T* : : 1%.-. 7 -^1 . Hr =::LTrlr£ EliabrcS. d&zizliTcf of Sir Gife? 

K T r : L > . •.^V'- -^' . . r :-*• r-w-tri ' - It i. •-* — •'- Tvr_llr, k:i £ t«: i*3 a: Peminni • nnw PinTiiiu 

L..:t:Ll:r TT -■ .rLv!Il r Ivl .-n-L-Iir-'v-i W rr«:-rTsli:rt. irb-pr? h* left isne. «^h 

: r ' :». r *. 1 _• ■>-! -l: *:* - : -b"' 1 £ :-T-:>-r. ••-?!.=>? rxriar: in 1»^3L He "was the aatiiar 



rrf li'T """l:'- L' -■'f XI. Trr.- -t-l? Tr-r-'irnr* rs-rdrm cf fcfVc-CT?n. mbabvced brBeaiiTe^M 




l;r:-.i:.v a-.: n -Lr I-l- of i:Lv. TrL::L be P;.:^ ini I»T<^iay!:^.' On the back of thr 

Tilitr^d CHi-rELT.'iy. :t, i'70: /'■/>-':. x!, •.:T',-r-ri£urr hre sTAr.£&« to the author brthe 

'.,--. __ . -. ..... -■• _ __ _ _ •- 




hj'p' ir.rriirnT. iL&t of s;»rc:il r-.■:*:3::^i:'.■r.rr • tt^-? L***!!:.!^ 1ii> du SeiflTieuT I^timCT* is 

fir:'i 'is'iv-: of OY^r nni Termir^-rr in N-r- Th- hu'hor. Thi* i* follrtwe-i by an ETi>rli*Ii 

th';::-V:rlhnl fcn'.i N-.-wc"; *':!-. b^ir* c^*:- iTar.za. a >k:nz pardon if •wiThout tout li<vncv 

I'l N J.V, ]4*.'L'. Jind on r* J^-n. 14'>^ h*- li'-i I Jii :hvm iinpi>t<?-'/ and the notice, * Ht^ 

j;ryi '.va- J.-iri-iri in G-ii*b'ro-^rh pri'jr}* rr.d'.th tLe Cast *^ll-'f Pleasure, emprrntetl in 

(Ijovlk: Ni''»H5. ji. 1*71 j. In li.e an-ny- IV.wlrr*? churchyard*?, at the sy^e of :hr- 

iiioii-!^ V' rki-t bjir?jd fasVTiTd :.• t!i- irates Tryn^te, by me. Ilary IVpwfll, in the yen* 

'•f Ciu-'rrburv t'lonly bvf .«r*- Th»r lanlinj ^-f nf our l«»r«iv. l-jlS." A copy, in 4to, is in 

th'M:fX?^.-'^ from Talfti-, in 14''»'J. h- was tltr- the Bn:ishMu5»?um Library. Another copy. 

h-.rWr- 1 !iT • I.yull- Fai'^-^-nVr-^v. 'i KriVjht-^ «iii:Vrin j fmm it nr.]y in the cut on the riilr- 

ot ;.'r''- r-.-vr* TIC" ' < ^V//'w.. ».•'.. 1 'a ^ :••-». ] aje. bu* printed ly Wynkyn do Worde. is 

A- h'-' ]-:•. n'^i -Ml, th»,' ♦-arl'l':in of Kent d-scril»ed in Pibdin's * Typoaraphical .\n- 

hf'C'iV.i^' *:\'\x\<'*. BTjfl was r-viv-d in l4»'-'» in •.inuiTJ./*' ni. 371 ), where a plea j^ing specimen 

f:ivi;r of Kdmsiirl ^ir<-y, fo-.irTh 1 ar-n Hr- v i.f th»r styk* of the ]>'"^Tn is eivon. 

d.. Ilii' i.yn >,. v.; Th..- h'lr-.nv r,i Far.c>'.nh.vr- | VAmnnA^A:^ IJarona-inm GrT:«iloiricnm. M. 

f-U iri»o ab'-yanc- berw*-n hi^ tlire- dr.ui-h- j^_,^ j,. 35„_i . y.^^ij-^. Worcestershire, ii. 2.5'\ 

t.-r — Jmuij*-. wif** nf Sir Ldwar-l rM-dh-.w- Su'ypl. p. o:>: Anu-s's Tvpo^r. Antiq. (Herbert), 

iri:^ : i:iizMb.*}i.wif" of Sir liichard Srrar.L-e- 17s:): LowiidiVs Bibl. Mau. under 'Xevil. Wil- 

\v;i\- of Miirl*-«fy, in (.'l*;v«"land : and Alif**, liarn.'] R. B. 
wii'f of Sir .J'lhri Coiivf-r-: of IJonibv Ca«tl»*. 

}»itw«-.n l{»;flale and* Kidiraond. Yorkshire. NEVIN. TIIOM.VS (iasrir-1744b Iri-H 

«!"tir\varf]« th^ rlii»ff lead»T in the N»'Tille pr»'-bvterian minister, was bom at Kilwin- 

ri'iii;: of 1 Uil.^ called tlie r»^voU of ItoVm n inp. Ay rs^hire, about IB^*:^*}. 1 1 i.s grandfather, 

of Iii'd<'.«.dMl«' '(j. v.~; th'* chronicler Wark- Huph Xevin, was vicar of Donnphadee, co. 

worth, iiKh'trd. idiMitifies that niystmous Down, in l^jo4. He wa«« educated at Glasffi>^ 

prr.-riTia;.'!? with ConytTs. Amon^r the d**- C'ollefre, wh^re he matriculated on !*•> Feb. 

j-(;»Tnlant- of thes<'thre»f dauiditers, Faucon- 1 703, d'.'scribinpf himself a-** Scot o-Hibemus.* 

hrru'''^ ]»aroiiy is still inalwyance. Thebarnny He writes himself M.A. in a publication f^i 

of V'.\\\('imU'V\r()i ^'arm (n«;ar Stockton) held 1725 (the recnrfls of Glassrow graduates aiv 

]>y tin* family of J{»dasys«f, 1<}27- 1815, was a non-existent from April 1<^05 to 22 March 

inrw creation. , 1707). On 20 Nov. 1711 he was ordaine<l 

' l''or a natural son of the Karl of Kent, minister of I)own])atrick by Down preshy- 

'riiMrnas, called till? Hastard of Fauconberg, t<!ry. The existinpr presbyterian meetinc- 

s<M' r'ArcjoMniiuJ.] ' house in Stream Street, Downpatrick, was 

|Mn„stn.Nt. (.1. DoiH-.t-d'Arcq, and Matlm-n ^"'^^ ^""^ 1>""- ^^^'^^^''^ the non-suWription 

.I'K. i.-l,v, ...I. ]'M.aucv,nrt,f()r thr Soriot.'. dc controversy broke out (1, 20) in the general 

]Hi.ioir.''.iM FraiKM,; Hrauconrt's IliKtoir.; ch; : «y"<>'^ «^ lister [see llALIDAY, SamUEL . 

ciiMrlrs Vil ; Smillow. Do Nova Villa, p. 13S. Xevin was a non-subscriber, but made *tron»r 

l'.)r nih.r :iiitli.)ritirs. hoi; under Xi-vii.tk. John-, i profession, at the synod of 1721, of his beli»»f 

Mai."41i.s or MoxTAnr, and Nkvili.e, Kichakd, , in the deity of Christ. In April 1722 he went 

!')vui. or Wauwick.] J. T-t. i to London to confer with Calamy and other? 



Nevin 



307 



Nevison 



on the prospects of the non-subscribers, espe- 
cially in reference to the rectum donum. 

Early in 1724 Charles Echlin, a layman 
of the episcopal church at Bangor, co. Down, 
charged Nevin with Arianism. Nevin brought 
an action for defamation against Echlin. To 
support £chlin*8 contention, an af&davit was 
sworn (27 May 1724) by Captain William 
Hannyngton of Moneyrea, co. Down, and 
two others, to the effect that, in the previous 
December, Nevin had affirmed in conversa- 
t ion that ' it is no blasphemy to say Christ 
is not God.* Nevin, in a published letter 
(11 June 1724), explained that the conversa- 
tion was on the duties of the civil magistrate; 
he had affirmed that, for Jews to say Christ 
is not God, though a sin, is not such blas- 
phemy as to call for civil punishment. 

The matter was brought before the gene- 
ral synod, which met at Dungannon on 
16 June 1724, by Samuel Henry, minister 
of Sligo. A trial followed, which lasted ten 
days. The synod required him to make an 
immediate declaration of belief in the deity 
of Christ. On his refusal he was cut otF 
(20 June) from ministerial fellowship. The 
st«ntence was peculiar, for he was neither de- 
jv)s<»d, excommunicated, nor removed from 
his congregation. 

In July 1724 Xevin's action against Echlin 
ram(* on at the Downpatrick assizes. The 
jiidgo called for a detinition of Arianism, 
which was supplied by John Mears [q. v.] 
On hearing the evidence, he pronounced 
l^chlin*s charge * unmeaning, senseless, and 
undefined.' Whether Nevin got damages is 
not known. When the Down presbytery 
met in August, Mears, who was clerk, called 
Nevin's name as usual. Nevin's friends in- 
sisted that his cose should be reheard, where- 
n pon the subscribing members withdrew. At 
the September meeting, Mears was removed 
from the clerkship, and Nevin's name struck 
otr the roll. On the exclusion (1726) of the 
non-subscribing presbytery of Antrim from 
the synod, Nevin was admitted a member 
of it. lie died in March 1744, and was suc- 
ceeded at Downpatrick in 1746 by his son, 
William Nevin (d. 13 Nov. 1780), w^hose 
second son,also William Nevin, was minister 
at Downpatrick 1785-9, and afterwards be- 
came M.D. Thomas Neviu's wife was a 
daughter of James Fleming, minister of 
Ijurgan. 

Nevin published : 1. * A Letter to the Re- 
verend Mr. William Smith,' &c., Belfast, 1724, 
Hvo. 2. 'The Trial of Thomas Nevin, M.A.\ 
&c., Belfast, 1725, 8vo. 3. * A Review of 
Mr. Nevin's Trial,* &c., Belfast, 1728, 8vo : 
in reply to Robert McBride's * Overtures ' 
[see under McBbide, John, 1651 P-1718]. 



[Nevio's Trial, 1725; Christian Moderator, 
July 1827, p. 112; Calam/s Own Life, 1830, 
ii. 479 sq. ; Keid s Hist. Presb. Church in Ireland 
(Killen), 1867, iii. 165, 176 sq ; Witherows 
Hist, aod Lit. Memorials of Presbyterianism in 
Ireland, 1879 i. 286 sq., 18S0 ii. 332; article 
by Rev. S. C. Nelson in Down Recorder House- 
hold Almanac. 1884 ; Ki lien's Hist. Confer. 
Presb. Church in Ireland, 1886, pp. 119 sq. ; Re- 
cords of General Synod. 1890, i. 234 ; Latimer's 
Hist, of Irish Presbyteri^ins [1893], pp. 150 sq. ; 
extracts from manuscript Alinutes of General 
Syn'Kl; manuscript Sketches of the Hist, of 
Presbyterianism in Ireland [1803], by William 
Campbell, D.D. [q.v.] ; information from W. I. 
Addison, esq., assistant clerk of senate, Gl-isgow.] 

A. G. 

NEVISON, JOHN (1639-1084), high- 
wayman, is said to have been bom at Ponte- 
fract in Yorkshire in 1639. He distin- 
guished himself at school by stealing apples 
and poultry, and finally stole the school- 
master's horse and fled to Holland. Nevison 
bore arms for a time in one of the Knglish 
regiments in the Spanish service, but he 
returned to England soon after tlie Restora- 
tion, and betook himself to highway rob- 
bery. The chapbook life of him gives a 
detailed account of his exploits and escapes 
(^History of the Life and Death of that 
noted Highwayman, William Nevison, Lon- 
don ; printed for the booksellers, n.d.) In 
March 1676 he was tried and convicted at 
York assizes for robbery and liorse-stealing. 
The depositions show that Nevison robbed 
in companv with Thomas Tankard of Lin- 
coln and ISdmund Bracy of Nottingham, 
and passed by the name of John Bracy or 
Brace (Depositions from York Castle, ed. by 
James Raine, Surtees Soc. 1861, pp. 219- 
221 ). On promising to discover his accom- 
plices he was reprieved, and remained in 
gaol for some years after, but, as he did not 
give the expected information, was drafted 
into * Captain Graham's company designed 
for Tangier.' Nevison siHjedily escaped from 
his regiment, and began his old trade again. 
Sir John lleresby, to whose endeavours his 
apprehension had originally been due, urged 
Cnarles II to issue a proclamation for his 
apprehension, representing that Nevison, be- 
sides his notorious robberies, * had threatened 
the death of several justices of the peace 
wherever he met them * {Memoirs of Sir John 
Reresby, ed. Cartwright, p. 222). The king 
consented to put a notice in the ' London 
Gazette,* offering a reward of 20/. to any one 
who arrested Nevison {Gazette, 27-31 Oct. 
l()dl). The notice states that Nevison 
'hath lately murdered one Fletcher, who 
had a warrant from a justice of peace to 
apprehend him.' The confession of Elizabeth 

x2. 









< « !•• •■ 



VrC •.■^' * "j^lL '.'- 'i;'*.*^^*-^ Si-T'/I-fcir*- •iw— f I»M **<* . S:»:-C* rf SfD^TClC-' J. JL H. 



f-i v".4*-' vf.-lL'*-^ Tj-.r •j*Ai.:.Lr:':rfc 











i'V-'y • 7'..-.' »*y. •;-.ir f.LAyyrJk. -irt* Tbr '^<>. -V.S.^". .>!#i» f. lo^d. ->5i^^ £ 4-5: PhUip-:. 

•-:.•: •/ v.r r«:ai.rii*t/*: Mr. »T>vri- vi:-.. -^l* ' Vii^itATSinof Kra:/l»^'lJ«-i?].wi:b«ddiii-?r* 

h p-T'-'.Ti '.f 'J j>;k \,7.'irr<t:^i.riZ. Ttll in >-j" Ht4:«i in Ad4it. MS. 5507. f. 333 1. I: 

:h 

virijiri .;j th«; bjnUiH *t*\\h : *ub-prior o/ ih* convent of Halm Cnltruzn, 

\U*. 'J-* .•>: w>.. jrv,J Vi •/'.•• pv>r ; l:K*-]ihoo.i of hi5 beconiinir abbot thei^ « ?»-? 

JfT rvJ^ av,j' \.kK ti ^yA'ii.HT*,, ' '^'^^^^ Papers. Henry VIIL 16 Auir. 1533 

Jiw: trn;.-.*! hiffifc'.lf f;ivo'-r ihtr*:fjTt. *nd 11 Aujr. 1->36k Cta tbe oppression of 

. Tb»r monasteries be eeems to bare tumt^ to 

. w'"'".'*: fi^'fl't'l^ <tl»/t S^^nrjf of lf,rk*hxre. j^^. jj^ jrraduated LL.B. at Cambridwin 

J" y), p. iL'-v '^ iraditioTi notired hy Mac- ir^y,. and LL.P. in 1539. and on 1 Julv of 

ftulav r;pr.--.rit- N- yi-,n a« the r^ral hero that vear was admitted to the CoUesre of Ad- 

of ih<' rj'le from Lorj'Jon to i ork, ]K;pularly vocatV*. 

ritirib.jt«:il t/, Tiirpin (//M//.ry r/ Enyhm), x^ a'lawver Xevvnson acquired a repiira- 

hv/, I^.,^, ,. ;j!^ ,. MMf:aij!/.y and ih- cliai)- tion for^it learning and professional >kill. 

Uoli J.i.. l;otli rail J,„n W jllinm, but tlR- At the accession of Edward VI (3 St-pt. 1.S47) 

• )'I.o.it,on. H,i;l tl,-. pror-larnati/in in the he was appfHnt.-d a commissioner for the visi- 

Mia/.tii- jriv his iiarii" a- John Nevi^on.or tation of th^ dioceses of Westminster, b^n- 

•^"^ '" •""• don, Xor\i-ich. and Elv (Strtpe, Ecrh*. M^m. 




..n ...jr lunrn.Ml. ,,„ i?l April V»';:^ Murfrftret to his son (N1COL.VS. Test. Vetusta), A st^ul- 

II M N . 1, .„ ri h Mm uf;hl rr of t h,. hiird of l>ii fours, chral brass to the son and the son s wife in the 

Nm .mm! Ml his I.M i.Ts to ( harles 1 1 and Lim- ohurcli at Eastrv was dated 1590 (of. Addit. 

u.M-.lrilr are lnn.l^^Mh.» Knt. Mus. Add. MSS. j/.v. ;ji>4CK), f. 30). 

I iHum.-M :u)d Ibiiir'.s Sonntors of tho Tollego [Authorities quoted; Coopers Athena^ Cant.: 

««i JuNii..'. Lmiontv, Diary. .Maitland Club. pp. Nioohis's Tebtamonta Vetusta, p. 736; Wilkinss 



Nevynson 



309 



Newall 



Concilia; Charles Cooto's Catalogue of English 
Civilians; 8tato Papers, Dom. Henry VIII; Ad- 
dit. AISS. 32490 f. 36, 6507 f. 333, 5620 f. 106, 
6528 f. 45. 6531 f. 57 ; Hutchinson's Cumber- 
land, i. 165; Hasted's Kent, iii. 217; Foster's 
Alumni Oxon.] W. A. S. 

NEVYNSON, STEPHEN (d. 1581?), 
prebendary of Canterbury, bom at Carlisle 
(Strypb, Grindaly p. 73), was second son of 
Kichard Nevynson of Newby, Westmoreland, 
and first-cousin of Christopher Nevynson 

tq. v.], who mentions him in his will 15/50-1. 
n May 1544 he was a pensioner of Christ's 
College, Cambridge, where he proceeded B.A. 
1544-5, commencing M.A. 1548, and LL.D. 
1553. Soon after 1544 he became fellow and 
tutor of Trinity. Among his pupils was the 
poet George (iascoiffne [3. v. J, who comme- 
morates 'my maisters' stimulating efforts as 
a teacher in his * Dulce Bellum Inexpertis ' 
(199th stanza). 

According to Strype {Annals^ i. 492), he 
lived obscurely at home under Queen Mary. 
After the accession of Elizabeth he was ap- 
pointed, with Dr. Burton and Sergeant 
Fleetwood, a commissioner for the visitation 
of the dioceses of Oxford, Lincoln, Peter- 
borough, Coventry, and Lichfield (22 July 
1559 ; ib. p. 247). On 2 Jan. 1560-1 Nevyn- 
son, then described as D.C.L., was ordained 
deacon and priest (Strype, Grindal^ p. 73) ; 
and on the same day he was collated by 
Parker, in succession to Alexander Nowell 
[q. v.], to the rectorj' of Saltwood, with the 
annexed chapel of Hythe, Kent {Archao- 
login Cantiana, xviii. 430, quoting Parker's 
manuscript register ; Churton, Nowell^ p. 50 ; 
Hasted, Kentf iii. 410). He apparently held 
the benefice till his death. Both in 1560 and 
1561 Nevynson acted as commissary-gene- 
ral to Parker for the diocese of Canterbury 
(Strype, Parh>r,l 144, 186). In 1561 Parker 
directed him, as commissary-general, to se- 
cure a reasonable contribution towards the 
re-edification of St. Paul's, and in 1562 de- 
sired him to prepare a return of the hospitals 
and schools in the diocese of Canterbury 
(^Parker Corresp. Parker Soc. p. 105). 

In the convocation of 1562 Nevynson 
headed the list of subscribers to the articles 
as ' procurator cleri Cant.,' although he had 
distinguished himself in the same convocation 
by speaking and signing in favour of certain 
reforms in the Book of Common Prayer 
(Strype, AnnaU, ii. 488, 502; Burnet, Jiist 
of the Ite/ormationf vi. 481). He was made 
canon of Canterbury shortly before 1563. 
He declined to deliver to Archbishop Par- 
ker 'certain writings of Archbishop Cran- 
mer ' until Parker had obtained the aid of the 
privy council (see Stbtpe, Parker, i. 270, 



cf. p. 520, and Parker Corresp. Parker Soc. 
pp. 191, 195, cf. 319). In 1566 Nevynson was 
appointed vicar-general in the diocese of Nor- 
wich. That office he held at least till 1569. 
On 1 Nov. 1570 he obtained a license of plu- 
rality to hold three benefices at the same time. 

In Parker's visitation of 1570 Nevynson 
was commissioned to examine such petty 
canons and vicars-choral as were suspected 
in religion (Strype, Parker, ii. 22). The 
mayor of Norwich in 1571 vainly requested 
the archbishop to permit Nevynson, with 
two others, to answer a challenge to a dis- 
putation put forth by one of the ministers of 
the strangers' church at Norwich {tb, p. 84, 
iii. 1 86). In 1572 (25 May ) Nevynson wrote 
to Burghley {State Papers, Dom. 1572, 
Ixxxvi. No. 50), advocating the policy* of not 
showing mercy to those who are disaffected 
towards Queen Elizabeth.' 

Hasted's statement in his * History of 
Kent,' iv. 610, that Nevjmson died in 1581, 
is professedly based on his will, which is said 
by Hasted to have been proved in the prero- 
gative court in October of that year. No 
such will exists there, nor was the will of 
any Nevynson (save of a Thomas Nevynson 
in 158(5) proved in the prerogative court 
between 1559 and 1597. 

[For the authorities for the pedigree see under 
Christopher Nevynson ; State Pape», Dom. 
1572, Ixxxvi. No. 50; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 
633; HastedV Kent, iii. 410. iv. 616; Le Neve*s 
Fasti ; Strype's Parker, Grindal, and Annals ; 
Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation vi. 481 ; Ralph 
Churton's Lifeof Alex. Nowell ; Haweis'sSketcbes 
of the Reformation ; Poems of G. Gascoigne, ed. 
Hazlitt, pp. xvii, 193; Parker Corresp. (Parker 
Soc.) ; Cooper's Athena; Cant. ; Nicolas's Test. 
Vetusta, p. 736; Baker MS. xiiv. Ill; Martin's 
Thetford, p. 39 ; information from Dr John Peile, 
master of Christ's Coll. Camb.] W. A. S. 

NEWALL, ROBERT STIRLING (1 812- 

1889), engineer and astronomer, was bom 
at Dundee on 27 May 1812. Placed by his 
father in a mercantile office at Dundee, he 
early repaired to London, where, in the 
employment of Robert McCalmont, he car- 
ried on a series of experiments on the rapid 
generation of steam. Having spent two 
' vears in promoting McCalmont's business 
I interests in America, he took out a patent in 
' 1840 for the invention of wire ropes, and in 
I conjunction with his partners, Messrs. Liddell 
& Gordon, established at Gateshead-on-Tyne 
works for t heir manufacture, their world-w ide 
use quickly creating a new and extensive in- 
dustry of wire-drawing. The process of their 
production,'continuaIly improved by him, was 
finally simplified by his introduction of a new 
machine in 1885. 



NV-vall 5 - = New'ark 



k-.-»->=' 



•« 



.:' ~."'- .:- £:r>r &-£ i^'-fasr*, »:j<n the 









J ' ■ •.•:'. ■ . • . -. L-' "• -: ■- I -' 1 . -■ L- i..- ?- z^ F.::.S . —L:- j-^n-lT-r* r'T. He Icn four 

'; ::- ;-^-.; • ..T.-rl . .: :'• :- :.. • - -..-, Lr.i 1- - :.? ti.£ .-t lirL^'^'rzr. H* irts ai*yor:'f 

■ :.• :. .-■ '. '':.-. =:i'. .■'ir -,"r - ^ lirj- •-i'-r. Oi^e-l-^ii ::: I^.T ir.i 1*^^. 'wa* iJdrrniaa 

J-'i '. --'-'. ;.r . :. . - :.'- : * .r * '. rs'-.— > in * ir. i :' :it V r : ijL ll i j:!*:;;-;- if ilit- peace. Th- 

' , r. - ;' '. : '. •- ■.. .\ r ';-•..-•.-'.: f~p — a - . i r. : * ":. - K .Tr .- TTTir c- '.zisiU* : :•- in 1 ^76 c>: nntrd Lia 

••-•'-• .• .'. '..•: '.:.-: .'.-z z.-.-K :i-r:. "— ;r^ t* -r f :*■• •:::'*: a/^tiv-.- !c«r3ibeR. an i Lr 

• *:.- ^-i.-.'.'j -: -r..- r.— r- '':".2i:-*-:r." '. ri'^r. tt-'L cLincTrrL»*;c r^nrr>aitT, advicr 

': • :i I V. ; • :, • :. v i - "^ ! -; ! .. rf ■•.!:;-■:• L r — - rl-:. •: n-r • :. : 1 t in ^r^vzK^: on p?int* cx>iuirt::«ii 

N-'-'t', \. ::. •*■!.* •.!.••■•-: •..-: - .h ::c •:%>:.■= ■::' "sv^L Tr-rlnrrrrinz. HI* prondsinz schT3i« 

r.'.iir.y of .»,;. c>.* .• - A:- r.« *:.■—: -k-zTt :Lr f r & si: j !y of TVitrr \j S"ewca»tle, and for 

iifi-- :r',-T- M-.-. :.-.■: : -; H -:v::.. I»;v-r r'^ a -wr-lr t: 'Le n-'urh «f tbe Tvne, were no; 

^ 7 - '-■ r: i ,>!:-.!•-. • C r:' ; . f.-r - : I- - i- V - ri 1 * Lr t* Carrlr I jr.: • rx "nc-ut : -n. I le was electei a 

i :• • ;. - M r : . * • rr ; :. - s r. . rf i rz T o A ': rr. . A 'i r n f- ". I : "^^ if : L- Ko v&l Aarri-'nozn ical SocietT 

?o K ■:'.-.':;.*:». r'<r.-*sir.*:n'.T]^ t.'. : Vtrr.a 'o ir, IS'^. '"»f tbr Iloval Sco*:tT in 1S75. and 

V».i.W*'.i\'r.^ !.'; 1 ".Vi. K fr •}.!* Ki" isj- rar.T h'e«:'an:r ;n 1^7y a irenibrrMf tLe Institute ol 

ft-r*. i*^': hi- •in:, r-'.- 1 :•=-'] :h»? rLsr.k- '^■f :h»: M^rcLir.ical Enzin-j^r*. He was di>C0Tare<i 

V.'t\*r':.u.*'i.\. \W.\ '.{ 'h-- Sr-r* A'lar.?: ? caUe "CT'iTh thir ordrrr of the R^g^f of Brazil in IS?-, 

V. fe- ;/.:iijif;sr:Ttjr-«l .';• his wrk-. ViAr* di.*- and a dt-arv-^ of 1».C.L. was conferx^ upon 

h-*r' !ii f-ir'::jrfi-*;sr:f-»--N»rwa'.! - f-.-ri".;'.- v.-j> him in lS-7 bv th* universitv of Durham. 

jrJj.'i-nihl'-. n»' n»:v»r v. :no»-'l vc 'h*^ rr.'ajpir.;: Hr ditd at F»?mdene on i?I April IK'^'9. 

ari'l '\ut.\\\'^ of fi rabl*r worth th-u-^jLU* \^i W^ puUi^hnd two tract?: 1. * Obsen'a- 

p'/ijfi'i-. Tli'r l»i-* .-iiSrr..'irin»r lin-.- lai'l by him tior.« '^m th».* I*r»:'5ent Condition of Telegraphs 

].« r-'.r..i!ly v.;i- t^.-jT r-^rr.-r ?!n:: Uiri::i:j' hiii;r in tJ.v I.'rvant.' &c.. Londi.m.lSOO. 2. 'Fact* 

in i^•rlrx.^:ri: v. i*h N»;-.v h./. •..-!». North = i:::l>rr- n-latir.^r to ihv ^uhma^ine Cable/ LouJou, 

laij']. \u ]-♦;-. 1S''1\ 

.M'Jinv.hil- h«.- f'iUi;'! tifM.' for '-ri.iitiiif; ;ji,:'-^rin;iTion iV-m 3Irs.NewallatdMr.Ar:::i:r 

|iii:-.ii'-, .\ —ri.- of '!ru\vin;j« of rhv .-un, Nr-'wa'.: : Mo:i*).'j Notice*, l^>^al Astron. .Sv. 

in.'i'N- by Ijirrj IV'.rn I"."* to J -.'iL'. wTr "Xtant, 1.1G.5: IV'-C. K'.y;il .*^A\vr-hiIri.p.xxxiii (L«ck- 

aii'! t', li:- j-i.tij-j,:'].!- was rim- a pT'Tat ir:(:r»;;:>».' y'^?"): Niif'ir»?. xi. o& (Kiirkt-r): Timts. 25 Apr! 

in tlj" -i/*' of plV^j'-riiii: t«']«r-^-op-.-. llaviii:: l^Sii: AthinHiini. 27 April 1SS9; Ann. K-.>p. 

notir. rj ui th.,- (ir.-ai K.xliibit ion of Im;:j two ^'^^''' P- ^-^^ ^ Lr-ckytT's Siar^azinp. Fast and 

i!nii,.Ti<.r(li.r-, of Hint ami crown -la^> n- ^'ri-^^''-^ TP- HO, SO'J : An-ln- et Rayefs A^♦n- 

b'.n.. lH.n,.,Min.l and plar-M th.m in th- -^'^ ' > e^ cattle Daily I^-ader. 23 April 1880.] 
ban'l^ofTli.Miia- r*ooli».(lMJ7 iMJ^iM.v.'of t.t^-™t*t>t^ z- i -. x 

Vorl. optician. TIm- n-s.iltinj: ob>(-t-rrla^> j. ^.*^^ 1 .^Z- ^*^^ ^*^'^"' -^*^*'* Leslie. 
wa^ -liown at thi? .\»'wca>tl»' nn.-ftintr of tho -^-'•^^^^S "• l*^'*-.j 

liriii-h A.-ociation in Im;.",; ],ut th.- trlosrop- NEWARK or NEWERK, HENRY pe 
W.I- not rcM'ly b.r work until I'^Tl. It was {d. liM-i)), archbifihop of York, was probiibly 
»'«jMatori/jll\ ni')init«Ml on tlur ( barman ])lan : a native? of N».*wark, Nottinjjhainsliire, and a 
it j.o.-«-.,.r«I tin- ln-n-iofon; iinpnTcd^nti'd kinsman of AVilliam de Newark, archdeacon 
ap'Tfiin'of t w«TiTy-liv»' inclH's, with a focal of Huntingdon and canon of Lincoln and 
b-ru'ili of iliirfy f»Mt. Th«» delay, howi'vrr, SoiitliwifU, whodiedin 1:?S()(Le Neve,/^!*, 
in ii r'OMij)l»tion fru>t rated Newall's inti-n- i ii. 10: I'asti JCf>oraren.teft,\\ i^9). His own 
tion of ob-i-rvinu^ with it in Madeira, biisi- , chaplain, another William de Newark, who 
ne .< ronijM-llinL; lii** almost constant pre- succeeded him in his prebend at Southwell, 
M'nce in linnlau'l, ainl the giant instrument and held it from V20H to 1340 (Le Neve, 
wn.-i |»ro\i ionally M-t up in the garden of iii. 42.^), was also doubtless related to him. 
I''irii(line,lii;4ri«ii«lenc.»near(iateshead, where , Ni.'wurk was one of the clerks of Edward 1. 
it atirarted nativi- and foreign vi.Mitors, but i For a few months in 1270 he held the living 
WM.^ nnili'p'd nearly u^eh'ss ]»y adverse skies, of IJaniby, Nottinghamshire {Fcutti £bor, 
Niwall's ^leneroiis olb-rs of it, first, in i?*7o, p. Jiol), and in 1271 received a prebend in 
to a proposi-il iiliM^-jral observatory, tlien, in ' St. Paid'y, London (Le Neve, 11.365). Ed- 
lo hr. ( Jill.onasi'vi'n yi'ars' loan, for the ' ward employed him at the Roman court in 



Newark 



3" 



Newbald 



1276 and 1277 (Fwdera, i. r>37, 643), and, on 
the death of Archbishop Giffard, in 1279, 
appointed him one of the joint guardians of 
the temporalities of the see of York (I^rynnb, 
JScclesiasticalJungdiction, Hi, 22-i). In 1281 
he was appointed archdeacon of Richmond, 
and held that olHce until 1290. lie also 
received a prebend at York, which he ex- 
chan^d for another in 1283 (Lb Neye, iii. 
187, 2l4). He was in 1281 a commissioner to 
settle certain disputes with the subjects of 
the CJount of Holland (Fcedera, i. 597), and 
in 1283 was appointed to arrange the ser- 
vices due to the king from knights and 
others north of the Trent (ib. p. 026), and to 
collect, with another, the subsidy for the 
Welsh war in the bishopric of Durham 
(Pbynnb, U.S. iii. 303). In 1287 he was 
coUat^Kl prebendary of Southwell, and the 
following year was vicar-general for Arch- 
bishop^ Uomanus,to whom he had lent money 
{Fasti Eftor, p. 3ol), and for whom, in 1293, 
he became surety for the payment of a fine. 
He was elected dean of Y'ork, and installed 
in June 1290 (Lb Neve, iii. 122), holding 
bis prebend in the church along with the 
deanery. At the same date he was appointed 
a joint commissioner to treat with the Scots 
(Fccdera, i. 734, 736), and in June 1791 was 
present at Norham when Edward held the 
process between the claimants of the crown 
of Scotland {ib. p. 767), and was also with 
the king at Berwick. In 1293 he appears as 
holding a prebend of Wells (Pbynne, u.s. 
iii. 577), and he must also have held the 
living of Basingham, Lincolnshire, for he 
vacated it in 1296 (Fatti Ebor, p. 361). In 
January 1290 he was appointed joint com- 
missioner to treat with the Counts of 
Guelders and Holland (Faedera, i. 835). He 
was elected archbishop of York on 7 May 
(Le Neve, iii. 104), and the king wrote to 
Poi)e Boniface VIII recommending him and 
asking that the election might be confirmed ■ 
(Pbynxb, U.S. iii. 675). The archbishop- 
elect also sent messengers to the pope asking 
that he might be excused appearing before 
bim on account of the war. His election 
was confirmed, and he received the tempo- 
ralities in 1297, and having again sent to the 
pope for a dispensation and for the pall, 
which was sent to him, he was consecrated 
at York by Antony Bek (d, 1310) [(^v.], 
bishop of Durham, and others on 15 June 
1298 (Walter op Hem ingbtjboh, ii. 71 ; 
Kkiohton, c. 2607\ Meanwhile, in 1297, 
as elect of York, he held a synod of his 
clergy to discuss the king's demand for a 
subsidy, and, finding the king determined, 
made peace by offering him a fifth (Walter 
OF Hemingburoh, ii. 118 ; Annalt of Dun^ 



stablCf ap. Annales Montuticif iii. 406, 406). 
He was in that year summoned to Parlia- 
ment and was a member of the council of 
the Prince of Wales {Parliamentary Writs, 
i. 56, 61, 78). As archbishop he bought a 
piece of land at Kingston-upon-Hull, built 
houses upon it, and gave the rents for the en- 
dowment of chaplains at his manors of Ca- 
wood. Burton, and Wilton, and of a priest to 
say mass at the altar of St. William, the arch- 
bishop, in York minster. He died on 16 Aug. 
1299, and was buried in his cathedral church 
(Trivet, p. 377 ; T. Stubds, ap. Historians 
of York, li. 410). During his short archi- 
episcopate the old quarrel between the Arch- 
bishops of \''ork and the Bishops of Durham 
was not continued, for he was a friend of 
Bishop Antony Bek. 

[Authorities quoted ; Rainess Fasti Ebor. pp. 
349-53, contains a full life with references; Lo 
Neve*8 Fasti, ii. 49, 365, iii. 104, 122 137, 214, 
428, ed. Hardy ; Kymer's Foedera, i. 537, 643, 
597. 734, 736, 767 (Record edit.); Prynne's Eccl. 
Juris, iii. 224, 303, 677, 676 ; Pari. Writs, i. 55, 
61, 78, ed. Palgrave ; Trivet, p. 377 (Engl. Hist. 
S<)C.); Ann. of Dunstable, ap. Ann. Monast. iii. 
405, 406 (RolU Ser.) ; Cal. Patent Rolls, Ed- 
ward 1, 1893.] W. H. 

NEWBALD or NEWBAUD, GEOF- 
FREY DE {d. 1283), judge, is lirst men- 
tioned as being appointed, on 24 Oct. 1275, 
an assessor in the counties of Norfolk and 
Suflblk of the fifteenth granted by the pre- 
lates, earls, and barons {Pari, Writs, i. 769). 
In Michaelmas term 1276 he was present 
in full council when judgment was given 
against Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester 

tq. T.], in a suit concerning certain lands 
>etween him and the king; on 2 Nov. in 
the same year he was appointed a justice 
to hold pleas in the priory of Dunstable. 
On 20 Aug. 1277 he became chancellor of 
the exchequer, with a salary of forty marks 
{Cal, liot, Pat, p. 47), an appointment which 
was confirmed two years later {ib, p. 48). 
Newbald also appears as ' custos ' of the 
bishopric of Durham (Ktmer, i. ii. o30), 
and was presented to the church of Konbery 
(P liothbury) in the same diocese. The bishop 
refused to admit him, and the issue of his 
petition to parliament is not recorded {Rolls 
of Parliament, Index). In 1278 he received 
grants of monev to provide for the journey 
of Alexander, king of Scots, to Westmin- 
ster, and was present there on 29 Sept., when 
Alexander did homage to Edward. In 1280-1 
he was granted lands in Lincolnshire. He 
also held land in Kent, and in 1270 had some 
litigation with the proctor of Monks Hor- 
ton priory {Arch€Bologia Cant, x. 278). On 
16 ^iov. 1282 he was granted the prebend of 



Newbery 



Hunderdon in litrefordLutbedral {Cal. Pat. 
SolU.Edw. I, p, 40; ef. Lb NBve.i. 509, 
where ibe name appeBTg u XewlnnU). He 
TU also dean of St. MarliaVte^jrand, Lou- j 
don. lledied in Janiurr l:iS3. Examnles 
of hia seal are preicrved in ihe Uritiah Mu- 
seum {SiSS. Cat. ofSeali). 

[Fou'a Lives of the Judges ; Pari. Wiiu. i. 
799; Calend. Rotal. Pat«ntium, pp. 4T-S ; Rulls 
of ParliaDisnti It^tner'i Fiedera. 181S edit, t. 
ii. 630, fi63 ; Hololomin in ScHCcario Alibre- 
Tiatio. i. 37 1 Dngdiils'a Cbron. Series, p. 16: 
Madoi'i Exi-heqner.ii. 42,62,321; ArcbiBoloeia 
CMliana,!. 278,] A. F. P. 

NEWBEET, FRAXCIS (1743-1818). 

Jabliaher, bom on 6 July 1713, was son of 
ohn Xewbery [a. v.] tlie publisher, of St. 
Paul's Churchyard. Alone of his brothers be 
eurvivdd hia father. After receiving pre- 
liminary education at KamsgBte and Ilod- 
deadon, Hertfordabire, be entered Merchant 
Taylors' School in ITSH, and matriculated 
fromTrinityCollege,Oxford,onl April 176l'. 
Four year? afUirwanU he migrated to Cam' 
bridge, but took no degree ineither university. 
During biB school and university career be 
come ui contact with many well-known men 
of letters. He waa passionately addict«d to 
the violin, and spent much time in private 
theatricals, to the detriment of bis studies, 
lie appears to have studied chemist^ and 
medicine, but on the death of bis father in 
1767 he abandoned, on the advice of his 
father's friends, Ur, Johnson and Dr. James, 
the design of a profi^SEJitinal career,ftnd turned 
hia atteiil ion It the business of patent-n 
cine selling and publishing which his father 
hadcreuU'd. In connecliou with the contro- 
versy which raped round the death of Oliver 
Qolusmitb anil the mistake about James' 
ferer powder, the patent of which belongei 
to Newbery, lie published a voluminouti state 
ment of the case, with a view to vindicating 
the fame of his medicine [see Jambs, Ro- 
BEHt]. In 1779 he transferred the patent- 
medicine part of the business to the north- 
east comer of St. Paul's Churchyard, leaving 
the book publishing at the old spot. The 
firm was subsequently known as ' New- 
bery & Harris,' to whom in ISSTi succeeded 
Messrs. OritHths & Farrau [cf, IIabius, John 
175a-184a]. 

Newbery was described by a contemporary 
'ftsascholar andapoet.andaloverof music' 
Many of his original compositions were set 
to music by Dr. Crotch and others. He was 
very intimate with the composer Callcott, 
wboset to munic as a glee ' Hail alt the dear 
delights of home,' u poem by Newbery, 

Dr. Johnson seriously aSronted him by tell- 
ing him that he had better give his fiddle to 



the Bnt b^gar-man he met, ami aubscquendy 
defended himself for the remark by the »- 
sertion that the time necessary to ocqniie a 
competent skiU onamusical inGtrumeiit mart 
interfere with the pursuit of a proteaBCB 
which required great application and motli- 
farious knowledge. Newbery waa an arden 
sportsman, and in 1791 purchased theestal« 
of Lord Heathfield in Su^i, vrhich subee- 
queotlv paieed into the hands of Sir Chirlis 
Blunt.' Newbery died on 17 July 1«§. 
He had married Mary, daughter of RcdiMt 
Raikes fq. v.], the founder of Sunday b^imIl 
He made many translations frotn clasaiell 
authors, particularly Horace, which ore to be 
found in the work entitled 'Doniun Amicii: 
Verses on various occasions by F. X.. printed 
by TbomoB Davidson, Whitefriars, iKla.' 

Newbery must be distinguished from his 
first cousin, also Francis Newberv, of Paler- 
mister Kow, bookseller and publisher. The 
latter was intimately allied in business with 
his uncle, John Newbery, and was the pub- 
lisher of the ' Vicar of Wakefield.' He pub- 
lished the 'Gentleman's Magazine ' from 17S7 
till his death on 8 June 17^. 



Goldsmith's Worts, od. Gibbs; Forsters Lilo 
of Goldsmith ; and Welsh's Bookseller of tka 
list Centurj-.i C. W. 

NEWBEKY, JOHN (1713-1767), pub- 
lisher and originator of many books for the 
young, bom in 1713 at Waltham St. Iaw- 
rence, Berkshire, was son of a small farmer. 
He acouired the rudiments of learning tn 
the village school, but was almost entirety 
self-taught in other branches of knowli'dge. 
He was an untiring reader, and soon ohtaiaed 
a wide knowledge of literature. In 1730 he 
went to Reading, and found congenial occu- 
pation as assistant to William Caman.pco- 
prietor and editor of one of the earliest 
provincial newspapers, the ' Reading Mer- 
cury.' Caman died in 1787, and left all his 
property to his brother and to Newbery, who 
married bis employer's widow, although sba 
was six years older than himself. Aftei 
makingatour of England — and his common- 
place books shed some curious light on the 
manners and customs of his time — Newbery 
began publishing at Reading in 1740. In 
1744 he ojiened a warehouse in London, 
removing in I74i> to the Bible and Sun in 
St. Paul's Churchyard, Here he combined 
with his work of a publisher the business of 
medicine vendor on a lai^ scale. The fever 
powder of Dr. Robert James [q.T.] was a 
chief item of his stock. 



Newbery 3 '3 Newbery 

As a publisher Newbery especially iden- publications which crop up so unexpectedly 
tified himself with several newspaper enter- m the course of the narrative. For example, 
prises in London and the provinces, and in * Goody Two Shoes' we are told that the 
employed many eminent authors to write heroine's father * died miserably' because he 
for his periodicals. In 1758 he projected was * seized with a violent fever in a place 
'The Universal Chronicle or Weekly Gazette, where Dr. James's powder was not to be 
in which Johnson's papers called the * Idler' had.' Newbery's account-books and those of 
were first printed. lie started on 12 Jan. Benjamin Collins of Salisbury, with whom 
1760 the * rublic Ledger,' in which Gold- he was associated in many publishing enter- 
smith's * Citizen of the World' first saw the prises, show that he was assisted in the pro- 
light. He undertook the separate publica- auction of many of his books for the young by 
tion of the * Idler ' and the * Rambler,' as Oliver Goldsmith, Dr. Johnson, Giles Jones, 
well as Johnson's * Lives of the Poets,' and and less known authors of his time, 
thus came into close connection with Dr. Newbery's portrait is for ever enshrined 
Johnson. Oliver Goldsmith seems to have in the pa^es of the * Vicar of Wakefield.' 
written for his * Literary Magazine ' as early * That glorious pillar of unshaken orthodoxy,' 
as 1757. He also wrote for Newbery his Dr. Primrose, formerly of Wakefield, for 

* Life of Beau Nash ' in 1762, in which year whom, as all the world knows, he had pub- 
he went to reside in a countrv lodging at lished a pamphlet against the deuterogamists 
Islington kept by a relative of t^e publisuer ; of the age, describes him as a * red-faced, 
and when tne poet was in dire straits in good-natured little man who was always in 
1763 Newbery advanced him 11/. upon the a hurry.' * He was no sooner alighted,' says 

* Traveller.' It was not to him, however, the worthy vicar, * but he was in haste to be 
but to his nephew Francis, that Johnson sold gone, for he was ever on business of the 
the MS. of Goldsmith's * Vicar of Wake- utmost importance.' An article in the * Idler,* 
field ' for 60/. in that same year. Another of gently satirising Newbery as Jack Whirler, 
Newbery's literary clients, Christopher Smart, by Dr. Johnson, confirms this: * When he 
married his stepdaughter, Anna Maria Car- enters a house his first declaration is that he 
nan, and Newberv showed much kindness to cannot sit down, and so short are his visits 
Smart's wife and daughters [see Le Noir, that he seldom appears to have come for any 
Elizabeth Anne]. The unfortunate Dr. other reason but to say he must go.' * The 
"William Dodd, who was hanged for forgery, philanthropic bookseller 'of St. Paul's Church- 
was connected, like Smollett, with the * Bri- yard was plainly a bustling, multifarious, and 
tish Magazine,' and he also edited from 1760 not unkindly personage, though it is equally 
to 1767 the first religious magazine, which plain that his philanthropy was always under 
was projected by Newbery in 1760, and was the watchful care of his prudence. Essen- 
styled * The Christian Magazine.' tially commercial and enterprising, he ex- 

Newbery was the first to make the issue acted his money's worth of work, and kept 

of books specially intended for children an records of his cash advances to the needy 

important oranch of a publishing business, authors by whom he was surrounded. New- 

The tiny volumes in his 'Juvenile Library' bery died on 22 Dec. 1767, at his house in 

were bound in flowered and gilt Dutch paper, St. Paul's Churchyard, and was succeeded in 

the secret of the manufacture of which iias his business by his son Francis, who issepa- 

been lost. They included * The Renowned rately noticed. 

History of Giles Gingerbread, a Little Boy Goldsmith is supposed to have penned the 

who lived upon Learning;' 'Mrs. Margery riddling epitaph : 



come in 




natioo : 



ola battle-ground. Newbery wrote and rrrr ^ x.* « . n 

planned some of them himself. « He was,' ^ [Welsh s Bookseller of the Last Century, 

says Dr. Primrose in the ' Vicar of Wake- If°don 1885, and manuscripts in possession of 

field,"whenwemethimatthattimeactually ^'5i!tT^,fV''T ?^ v S^a^'i/T^^ ^ - "" 

«^«,«:i:«« «»«4.»«»i« ^^« ♦!, I.- * r *^ Goldsmith; ForstersLifeof Goldsmith, passim; 

compiling materials for the history of one Goldsmith'L Works, ed. Gibbs ; Vicar if Wakol 

Mr. Thomas Tnp ; and if this can hardly be field, ed. (with preface) Austin Dobson ; a re- 

accepted as proof positive, says Mr. Austin pHnt in facsimile of Goody Two Shoes, with 

Dobson, It may be asserted that to New- Introduction by Charles Welsh, London, 1881 ; 

bery's business instinct are due those inge- Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 124, 232, 7th 

nious references to his different wares and ser. i. 603 ; Knight's Shadows of the Old Book- 



Newbery 



314 



Newbold 



sellers, pp. 233-46; NichoU's Lit. Anecdotes; 
Boswell'sLife of Johnson, ed. liill, i. 330, 350, 
iii. 4, 1()0. iv. 8.] C. W. 

NEWBERY, IlALni or RAFE {ft, 
1590), publisher, carried on his business as 
both printer and publisher in Fleet Street, a 
little above the Conduit. Thomas Powell the 
publisher had been the previous tenant ot 
the house, and Powell had succeeded Thomas 
IJerthelet. Newbery was made free of the 
Stationers' Company 21 Jan. IWO {liegister, 
i. !?1), was warden of the Company in 1683, 
and again in 1590, and a master in 1598 and 
1601. He gave a stock of books, and the 
privilege of printing, to be sold for the benefit 
of Christ's Hospital and Bridewell. Newbery's 
first book, * Pallengenius ' (ib, p. I2i7), was 
dated 1560, and his name appears on many 
of the most important publications of his 
day, such as * Hakluy t s Voyages,* * Ho- 
linshed's Clironicle ' (1584), a handsome 
Latin Bible, in folio (by Junius Tremellius, 
&c.), 1593, which he published in conjunc- 
tion with George Bishop and li. Barker. 
Among the other productions of his press 
may be noted 'Ecloges, Epitaphes, and 
Sonattes,' written by Bamabe Googe, 1563 ; 
Stow's * Annals,* 1592 and 1601; * A Book 
of the Invention of the Art of Navigation,* 
London, 1578, 4to; An ancient Historie 
and curious Chronicle,* London, 1578. In 
1590 he printed in Greek type Chrysostom's 
works. No book was entered on the Sta- 
tioners' registers under his name after 31 May 
lt)03, when he received a license, together 
with George Bishop and llobert Barker, to 
issue a new edition of Thomas James's 
* Bellum Papale.* iJalph seems to have re- 
tired from business in 1605 (cf. Akber, iii. 
162, and index). John Newbery, apparently 
a brother, was a publisher at the sign of the 
Ball, in St. Paul's Churchyard, from 1594 
till his death in 1603, when his widow, Joan, 
continued the concern for a year longer. 
Nathanael Newbery pursued the same occu- 
pation from 1616 to 1634, chiefly dealing in 
puritan tracts. 

[Arber's Transcript of the Stiitionors' Regis- 
ters, voIh. i. ii. and iii. passim; Ames's Typogr. 
Antiq. (Herbert), vol. ii. 1786; Timperlcy's En- 
cyclopa'dia of Literary and Typographiciil Anec- 
dote, 1842.] C. AV. 

NEWBERY, THOMAS (Jl, 1563), was 
author of * Dives Pragmaticus: a Booke in 
Englyssh Metre of the great Marchaunt 
iMan called Dives Pragmaticus, very preaty 
for Children to rede : whereby they may the 
better and more readver rede and wryte 
w^ares and implements in this World con- 
tayned. ... ** When thou sellest aug^ht 
unto thy neighbour or bycst anything of him, 



deceave not uor oppresse him." Deut. 23, 
Leviticus 19. Imprmted at London in Al- 
dersffate St., by Alexander Lacy, dwellyng 
beside the Wall, the xxv of April 1663.' A 
unique copy is in the Althorp Library, now 
at Manchester, and it was privately reprinted 
in lluth's 'Fugitive Tracts,* 1875. It is a 
quarto of eight pages, especially compiled for 
children. It is entirely in verse, and the 
preface, to * all occupations now under the 
sunne,' calls upon the men of all trades by 
name to come and buy of the wares of Dives 
Pragmaticus, to the end that the children 
may learn to read and write their designa- 
tions, as well as their wares and implements. 
The names of the trades and of the wares 
offered are curious and interesting, shedding 
some side-lights on the manners and customs 
of the period. 

The author may possibly be identical with 
a London publisher of the same name who 
issued in 1580 'A Briefe Homily . . . made 
to be used throughout the Diocese of Lin* 
coin.' 

Another Thohab Newbeet (Ji. 1656), a 
printer, published in 1656, at his shop, at 
the Three Lions, near the Exchange, ^ Hules 
lor the Government of the Tongue,' by E. 
Reyner. 

[Field's Child and his Book ; Lowndes's BibL 
Man. (Bohn), 1662.] C.W. 

NEWBOLD, THOMAS JOHN (1807- 
1850), traveller, son of Francis Newbold, 
surgeon, of Macclesfield, was bom there on 
8 Feb. 1807, and obtained a commission as 
ensign in the :?3rd regiment Madras light in- 
fant ry under the East India Company in 18:?8. 
Arriving in India in that year, he passed a 
very creditable examination in Hindustani 
in 18:30, and in Persian in 1831. From 1830 
to 1835 he Avas quartermaster and interpreter 
to his regiment. Proceeding to Malacca in 
1832, he became lieutenant in 1834. While 
in command of the port at Lingy, he seized 
and detained a boat which had conveyed sup- 
plies to one of the native belligerents be- 
tween whom the government of Malacca 
desired to maintain a strict neutrality. On 
his prosecution by the owner, the legality of 
the seizure could not be maintained; but 
Newbold's conduct was approved by the 
court, and he was reimbursed his expenses. 
Arriving at the presidency with a aetach- 
ment of his corps in August 1835, he was 
approved aide-de-camp to Brigadier-general 
E. W. Wilson, C.B., commanoGng the ceded 
districts, an appointment which he held until 
1840. He was appointed deputy assistant 
quartermaster-general for the division in 
1838, and deputy assistant a^utant-genend 



Newbold 



Newbould 



nnd poatmaster lo the lield fiiree lu the ciidtd 
dUtrictsin 1839. 

Utiring bia residence of tliree jeara in the 
Stniits ci Malacca, where he hud c 
intercouTBB with the native chiefs 
Malajan peninauhi, Newbold had i 
lated materials for several papers cootribuled 
to tbu journals of the Aeiatii 
Benguland Madras. These pajiers formed the 
basis of Ilia 'Political and Stat latical Account 
of the Uritlah Settlements in the St 



a vols. 8vo, 1839, Forty copies of this work 
were taken for the use of the conrt of di- 
rectors of the East India Company. New- 
bold also devoted much time to the investi- 
gation of the mineral resources of India. H« 
visited the Kupput Oode range of hills in 
the Southern Mahratta country, where he ob- 
tained specimensof gold-dust ; theironmines 
of Ihe Salem district, the lead mines of the 
Eastern Ghauts, the diamond tracts, and 
mtmy other localities. ]ie was one of the 
leodingauthorities on the geologr of Southern 
India, which he investigated with great 
thoroufrhness. The results of his observ. 
tions were published from time to time : 
the Journal of the Asiatic Society and other 
scientific periodicals. 

Newbold left India on leave of absence 
earl.v in 1840, aud visited IJubelNakasin the 

Iiciiinsulaof Mount Sinai in June of that year. 
iv was elected a mum her of the Asiatic So- 
ciety on a June IfiJl , and during a residence 
of some months in Encland read aevernl paperB 
before the society, lie also persuaded llie so- 
ciety to address a letter to the pashaof Egypt, 
protesting against the demolition of tho re- 
mains of antiquity by his otiicera. Newbold 
ivBs on accomplishifd oriental scholar. As 
early us 1831 he formed the project of com- 
piling an account of some Persian, Hindu- 
stani, Arabic, Turkish, and Malayan poets, 
-with extracts frotn their compoaitions; and 
he published a notice of sotne Persian poets 
in the Madras ' Journal of Literature and 
Science.' While he was in England he pre- 
sented to the Asiatic Society several Persian 
and Hindustani manuscripts, some speci- 
mens ofMalaypontuns, a biography ofTurkish 
po>-ts, which he hud procured at Constantin- 
ople; acoUectionof specimens of useful rocks 
and minerals found iu Southern India, and a 
sculptured offering-atone, bearing hierogly- 
pbical marks, brought by him from the ruing 
of Gon-el-Kubir. Among the manuscripts 
was Schith Muhatomed Kamal's 'Majma 
ulintikhib,' which formed the subject of a 
correspondence between Newbold and Garcin 
de Tu^, Dpcm the publication by the latt«r 



in tho 'Journal Asiatique ' of his 'Saodi, 
auteur dea premidres pof'sies hindouataniea.' 

Xawbold waa promoted to the rank of cap- 
tain on 12 April i»i2, and was recalled to 
India in the following Way. Arriving at 
Jtladros, he was appointed assistant to the 
commission at Kuruoul, on a salary of two 
hundred rupees, in addition to his military 
allowances, and also to command the horse. 
He waa assistant to the agent to the gover- 
nor of I'ort St. George at Kurnool and Bun- 
gonahilly from 1843 to 1U48, when he waa 
Bp]Hiinted assistant to the resident at Hyder- 
abad. He was permitted to go to Egypt 
for two years in June 1845. Ue died at 
Mahabuleahwar, 'too early for his fame' 
(Bbhton), on 29 May 1850. 

Among other subjects of Newbold's in- 
vestigations may be mentioned the geology 
of E^pt, the Chencliwan, a wild tribe m- 
habiting the Eastern Ghautn, the gipsies of 
Egypt, of Syria, and of Persia; the ancient 
sepulchres of Panduvarom, North Arcot, the 
sites of Ashteroth, of Hai or Ai, the royal 
city of the Canoonites, and of the ' seven 
churches of Asia.' In the Royal Society's 
catalogue forty-si\ scientific papers are men- 
tioned of which Newbold was the author. 

[luformulion suppliod by the India Office; 
AaialiG Jonrnal, May-Auguat 1841 pt. ii. p. 
637, Keptemlier-Defemher IHH ii. 396, Jatiu- 
Bi7-April 1S42 i. 1!)8, ii. Dl, 182, 183, ->5I, 
262, see. 367, Mny-ADgUBt 184! ii. 171; 
Journal Asiatiqua. Movember 1843, pp. 361-9 ; 
aDDlogist, 1842, p. 168 : Jiiurnal of the Itoyal 
Qrogrsphical Sociaty, 184S, xvi. 331-8; Jonrnal 
of the Asiitic Society, vii. 78. 113. 129. 150, 
181,167, 20'J, 203, 21g, 219, 2^8, rui. 138,213, 
27l,3]J>,3fia, ii. 1,23, xii. 7S. liii. 81,00,- Cal- 
cultH Review, Jaiiuacy-Juns 1848, ix. 314; 
Geological Survey of India, v. 75, vii. 140, iiii. 
28 ; AddubI BegiftPr, 1850, p. 232 ; Qent. Mag. 
1831, i. 222 ; M-Caltocli's I.itGratureof Folilinil 
Bcunoniy, p. 112; LyoU'sPriiicipleBof O-eolo^, 
i. 431 ; Laurie's Diatiugnished Aogla-Indiiins. 
p. 143 ; Boynt Sociuty'* Catalogue tit Scientific 
Pap«r8,iv. 308, 399; KiJhrii^hl.'sBibliothecaOro- 
grapbica Paleitinic. p. 423 ; Ruview uf British 
Oeogniphical Work during tlio bundred years 
1789-1889, pp. 32.33. 67-9, 1<1U; Prince 1 tin- 
hHDi-Hilniy'B Litvniture of Egyfit and the Sou- 
dan, p. 6A; Lady Barton's Lifo of SirRichnid 
" irton. ii. 627. 630.] W. A. S. H. 

NEWBOULD, 1\'ILLIAM WILUAM- 
SON (1819-1886), botanist, bom at Shef- 
field on 20 Jan. 1S19, was the son of a mer- 
chant trodingwith Russia. From a prepara- 
tory school near Doncaster ho proceeded to 
Trinity College, Cambridge, whence he gra- 
dualedB.A.in 1842,and M.A.in lfrl5. Ot- 
dained deacon in 1844 and priest in 1845, he 
bMame curate of Bluntishun, Huntingdon- 



Newbould 



Newburgh 



shire, Bod in 1848 of Comberton, Cftmbridge- 
Bhire, but subwiiuentlj r^fiist-d at lunal one 
lir ing from coiucientious motives. About IWX) 
lie took up hie reddeuce st Tumliam Uraen, 
LondoD, epending much of bia lime id the 
■botanical department and reading-room of 
the British Museum. He afterwards lived 
for some years in Albany Street, Regent's 
Fork, and, after tailing temporary duty at 
Honington, Wanvicksmre, during a vacancy, 
be, in 1879, moved to Kew Green. Here, 
during the last seven years of his life, he 
constantly Cook port in the services at Kew 
and Petersham churches. He died at Kew, 
16 April 1880, and was buried in Fulliam 
cemetery. Newbould married a niece of the 
Bev. James Fendall, rector of Comberton, 
who survived him. 

Kewbould was a fellow of the Botanical 
Society of Edinburgh in 1841, an original 
member of the Itay Society in 1844, and a 
fellow of the Linnean Society in 18tl3. His 
interest in botany, begun at his first school 
and fostered by the lectures of John Boliler 
[q.T.] at Sheffield, WHS intensified by the lec- 
tures of Professor J. 8. llenslow [q. v.], and 
the friendship of Mr. (now Professor) C, C. 
Babington, and Mr. Frederick Townsend at 
Cambridge. In 1842 he visited Jersey, in 
1846 Scotland, in 1848 Wales, in 1852 the 
north, and in 1358 the south of Ireland, 
the last four excursions being made in com- 
pany with Professor II abington ; and in 1862 
they joined M. Jacques Gay in North Wales. 
He also made several botanical excursionslo 
the north of England. Though bis know- 
ledge of British botany was almost un- 
rivalled, he can baldly be said lo have pub- 
lished anvlhing in his own name. The title- 
page of the 6ftn volume of tlio ' Supplement 
to English Botany ' (1803) bears bis name ; 
but he always disclaimed all responsibility 
for it. He also signs, with Mr. J. Q. Baker, 
the introduction to the second edition of hia 
friend Hewett Cottrell Wotson's ■ Topogra- 
phical Botany ' (1883), upon which he be- 
stowed much labour. His acute discrimina- 
tion added five or six species to our know- 
ledge of the British flora ; but all his attain- 
ments were employed in helpino; other scienti- 
fic workers rather than in making a reputa- 
tion for himself. Professor Babington's 'Flora 
of Cambridgeshire' (1860), Mr. G. S. Gib- 
son's ' Flora of Essex ' (1862), Mr, Syme s 
'English Botany' (1863-72), Messrs. Moore 
and More'B 'Cybele Hibemica' (1866), 
Messrs. Trimen and Dyer's ' Flora of Middle- 
sei ■ (1869), Messrs. Davis and Lees's ' West 
Yorkshire Flora' (1878), Mr. Townsend's 
•Flora of UampsbirB' (1882), Mr. Pryor's 
'Flora of Hertfordshire' (1887), and Mr. 



Bagnall's ■ Flora of Warwickahire ' (1891) 

were all materially assisted by his pains- 
taking labours in examining- herb&ria, tnu>- 
scribing extracts from the early botaniol 
writers, and revising proofs. Hia oaint 
is commemorated by a beautiftil geaaa of 
Bignoniaceffi, Xftcbouldia, dedicated in I^ 
by Dr. Seemann to 'one of the most pains- 
taking of British botanists.' Hia herbarion 
is largely incorporated in that of Dr. Trimen 
in the British Museum, and most ofhii 
manuscript notebooks are preserved in thit 
botanical department. In addition to botany, 
Newbould was much interested in phren- 
olo^ (the great phrenologist Spurahehn 
having, as he was pleased to relate, nursed 
bim,as a boy, onhis Knee) and in spiritualism. 
A total abstainer and almost a vegetarian, 
be exhibited practical sympathy with tlie 



upathy wii 



NEWBURGH, NEtTBOUna, orBEAD- 
MONT, HENKV de, Eahi. of Wakwici 

(d. 1U'31, culled after hia lordship Neu- 
bourg, near Heaumont-le-ltogi^r, Normruidy, 
younger son of Itoger de Beaumont and 
Adebne, daughter of Waleran, count of 
Meulan, is spoken of by ^^'ace aa a biave 
knight in 1006 (Komait de Jtou, 1. 11139, 
ed. Pluquet, ii. 127). His name is included 
in some Battle Ahbev Rolls (Lbunu, Iloi^ 
IS8HED, and the Biia Roll, drawn up 1 SOB), 
but his presence at Hastings seem^ a matter 
of inference, and the prowess of his elder 
brother Robert [see BKirMOMT, Robert de, 
d. 1118, count of Meuian] is mentioned 
without any notice of him (Wiixiam op 
PoiTlBBS, pp. 134, 156, ed. Giles; Dbdebic, 
p. 601). When thH Conqueror built tie 
castle at Warwick in 1068 he gave it into 
the keeping of Henry (16, p. 511), who, how- 
ever, probably lived m Normandy duriag the 
greater port of the reign ; for bia name does 
not appear in Domesday, and he was in 1080 
a baron of the Norman exchequer (Fioquet). 
In that year be, in common with bis father 
and brother, persuaded the Conqueror to be 
reconciled to his son Robert at Rouen (Ob- 
IIERIC, p. 673). He was made Earl of 
Warwick by William II, ptttbably early in 
hia reign, and received from the king the 
lands of a rich English noble, ThurklU of 
Arden ; for as Thurkill's successor he claimed 
certain lands in Warwickshire that Thurkitl 
had given to the abbey of Abingdon. Tlie 
abbot, to secure his goodwill and obtain a 
confirmation of the grant. offered him a mark 
of gold, which he accepted, and confirmed 
the grant (HUtoria de Abingdon, U. 8, 2t^ 31^ 



Newburgh 



317 



Newcastle 



lie was a friend and companion of the 
Conqueror's yoiinfjrest son Henry, and when 
there was division among the lords who 
met to choose a successor to William II in 
1100, it was mainly owing to his advice that 
they chose Henry. He was a witness to the 
charter of liberties that Henry published 
at his coronation (Stubbs, Select CharterSf 
p. 98), signed the king's letter recalling 
Archbishop Anselm [q. v.], and was no doubt 
a member of the inner circle of Henry's 
counsellors (Freeman, William Rufusy ii. 
862). When most of Henry's lords were 
either openly or secretly disloyal and fa- 
voured tne attempt of Duke Robert in 1101, 
Earl Henry and his brother were among the 
few that were faithful to the king. He neld, \ 
and is said to have built, a castle near ^ 
Abertawy, or Swansea, which was unsuc- i 
cessfuUy attacked by the Welsh in 1113 I 
{Brut, p. 123 ; Caradoc of Llancarvan, ed. | 
Powel, p. 144). Jointly with his brother he 
was patron of the abbey of Pr6aux, near Pont 
Audemer in Normandy, which had been built 
by his grandfather, Humfrey de Vielles, and 
where nis father, Roger, had ended his days 
as a monk in 1094. Both the brothers loved 
and greatly enriched the house (Orderic, p. 
709), and Ilenry gave the monKS the manor 
and church of Warmington in Warwick- 
shire, where they formed an alien priorjr. 
He founded a hospital, or priory, of Austin 
canons at Warwick in honour of the holy 
sepulchre, and of that order, which was 
finished by his eldest son Roger, and largely 
endowed the church of St. Mary, at WarwicK, 
intending to make it collegiate, which was 
afterwards done by Roger. He also began 
to form Wedgenock Park, near Warwick, in 
imitation of the park that King Henry formed 
at Woodstock. He died on 20 June 1123, 
and was buried with his fathers in the abbey 
of Pr6aux (Ross, Account of Earls of War- 
wick, p. 229). Less prominent and less am- 
bitious than his brother, he was held in high 
repute ; for he was prudent, active, upright, 
and law-abiding, of pleasant disposition and 
holy life (Orderic, p. 709). By his wife 
Margaret, elder daughter of Geoffirey, count 
of Perche, he had five sons, Roger de Beau- 
mont (who succeeded him as Earl of War- 
wick, and died 1163), Henry (William op 
JuMikoES, viil. 41),Robert de Neubourg (who 
succeeded to his father's Norman estates, 
became seneschal and chief justiciar of Nor- 
mandy, was a benefactor to the abbey of 
Bee, assumed the monastic habit there, and 
in 1 185 died and was buried at Bee), Geoffrey, 
and Rotrou, who became archdeacon of 
Rouen, was consecrated bishop of Evreux in 
1139, was translated to the archbishopric of 



Rouen in 11 60, and died in 1183 {OalUa 
Christiana, xi. 48-50, 576-8). He also had 
two daughters. His countess, Margaret, was 
beautiful and was famed for her noble and 
religious character. She was a benefactor 
to tue Knights Templars and to the canons 
of Kenilworth (Monasticon, vi. 481 ; Baron- 
age, i. 69). 

[Authorities quoted; Orderic, pp. 611, 672, 
676, 709, ed. Duchesne ; William of Malmesbory's 
Gesta Regum, v. cc. 393, 394, 407, ii. 470, 471, 
483 (Rolls Ser.) ; William of Jumi^ge8, viii. c. 
41, p. 314, ed. Duchesne; Chron. Nermann, p. 
996, ed. Duchesne ; Floquet's Essai sur TEchiquier 
do Normandie, p. 11 ; Brut y Tywysogion, p. 
123 (Rolls Ser.); Ross's Earls of Warwick, p. 
229, .ed. Heame ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 68, 69 ; 
Dugdale's Warwickshire, i. 377-9, ed. Thomas ; 
Dugdale's Monasticon, vi.602, 1064, 1326, 1326; 
Tanners Notitia Monast. pp. 670-2 ; Duchess 
of Cleveland's Battle Abbey Roll, ii. 366-8; 
Freeman's Norm. Conq. iv. 191 ; Freeman's Will. 
Rnfus. i. 472, ii. 348, 368, 362, 366 ; Doyle's 
Official Baronage, iii. 671.] W. H. 

NEWBURGH, WILLIAM op (1136- 

1208), chronicler. [See William.] 

NEWBURGH, first Earl of. [See 
Livingstone, Sir Jahbb, d, 1670.] 

NEWBURGH, Countess op \d, 1755). 
[See under IUdcliffe, Charles, titular 
Earl of Derwentwater.] 

NEWBYTH, Lord. [See Baird, Sir 
John, 1620-1698.] 

NEWCASTLE, HUGH op {fl, 1320), 
Franciscan, probably entered the Minorite 
order at Newcastle-on-Tjme. He was sent 
to Paris, where he attended the lectures of 
Duns Scotus, and incepted as S.T.P., and 
perhaps as doctor of canon law. He at- 
tended the chapter of Ferula in 1322, and 
was one of those who issued the famous letter 
to the pope on apostolic poverty. He was 
buried in the convent at Paris. 
I He wrote a treatise, ' De Victoria Christi 
contra Anti-Christum,' which Bartholomew 
of Pisa calls 'a very beautiful treatise on 
Anti-Christ and the last judgment.' Several 
manuscripts of this work are at Paris and 
Vienna. It was printed at Niiremberg in 
1471. He wrote also 'Commentaries on the 
Sentences.' The last half of this work is pre- 
served in manuscript at Vienna. 

[Wadding's Annales Minomm, vol. vi. ; Bar- 
tholomew of Pisa's Liber Conformitatum, f. 1 26 ; 
Delisle's Inrentaire des MSS. conserve a la 
Biblioth^ue Imp^riale, &c; Tabulffi Codd. 
MSS. in Bibl. Palat Vindobonensi, &c.; Hain's 
Kepert. Bibliographicum.] A. O. L. 

NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE, Dukes of. 

SSee Cavendish, William, 1592-1676 ; 
loLLEs, John, 1662-1711.] 



Ne\vca>tlc 3»> Newcomb 



NEWCASTLE-OX-TYXE. Pv-Ht-ss.v v* Lnxivst work, 'The Last JudgmenT ( 

< : k ■■ ;M^ > ? . M » a- • k Rr." T. 1&2 4 ." - 1*574. ' M t 2 1= I Anff^ls. -A Poem in Twelve Bof^s, 

NEWCASTLE - UNDER - LYME. ^^V" •^'^ /""J^^u ?? ^^''^^'^'^ ,™* ^ 

^^ . . ^ . • ■...-•- > I '• N'-tix U«.-.\iT ''''T ■*' ""'^ dtHlicated to t\w Karl of M«?ch. 

f^ , ' ^ ' * ." J ;' •,.'...* • -!i,", T - M . r'. . V ^- '^ "^ iooi*^tNl his fit t her in the dukedom of 

•N •: x;v rv ,,H K'-NN-< PviKvH. I-^i-i^.^^i-il^orintheyear Thepoemiru 

; . '., .: .-^". •^-' . ','--\jr,.v llENiv v:""-':n.*Av# Newcomb, not for fame, but to 

r .M y-vNN^^ r- i.vMV df^::* D-se! prvu--*:ae wat ends of Minion 



^ . . 's- i 



An • Ep:*Tb» to my worthy and leanwd 
tVi-er. L Pr. liardiner, bv whose care n^ 



NKWCOMF. r*tl'»M.V< 1 ^>-r-l>o'. fr.e::..Uh:p I was recovered from a danprnw 

p' . ■.'-•. 1 '•;••.:: "^>-. < .--L-ira ••■'.y :-.s:rir«e'i iVv t :n IT^^J.' is preserved, in Newcomb"? 

a^ : s^-. ':" i .• ■ -^,-v- i:* :• H-T»: : T»i>hirv. wr-rinx. in the British Museum iAtid.MS. 

w- ' w.i- '. \.rv ■"*- '."- •. i---i s^" -:?*.• J t-c^v.'I- -li.yj' I-*'. In subsequent vears verses in 

s "v ■% - ::: ■* . r'- - '.". ' * ^j-^ri'^r ■ "iiT-Es hv»R'•^;^ of the Earl of Oxforcl and the Dob? 

J V :. ;' .-.• ;; ■ ,- -. ;r_."^. ::. Il>'. Th- «^f *.'.:mberland wore published, and in IT'*" 

0\ -l I ■: V !>i.-Y -..•■;:•> -ih-'-v. i-.^-.v-v-r. he br.nijrht out 'Mr. Iltirvey's Contemplt- 

•!. ; ■ ".■..I— .^- :'.i: * I'' AjTi*. l'**-"^. i^vl l'\ rl^ii* oa a Flower Garden, done into Blank 

w: ". ■.-. \\A.^ .■.<.-.■.■•■'. i-i v!i .': W:1!.:j!u Verse, after the manner of Dr. Younp/ In 

\.- A. ••:'.■."• :' NV->-'. i?'. . >>.r"iv>h!rv. 'pleb.' tho d-.Jication of this book to the newlr 

V ■ \N .-I'. I' :-v -*.-<• -> *.•} :: »: i iTv biiok -i.' mirn-.^l wi to of the thinl Dukeof Uichmond. 

U". ' :' ' .. \ ^■. w -*m: :a-::*^Vrs •: 'he Newt*o:ab <pv»ke of his life as almost worn 

»'i-v '\ \\ r*.- '. \ -i^ •-■■ ''*.. vdrf>h i: :h-.' olosf ou- wi:h a*^* and infirmities. In 176<)he 

.•■'.'■.'. .:'•.; .-'v:': • -. -.ry N-. ■.W'*n:v was a: •.i-':'o:i:evl to Pitt liis * Nov us Kpij^rammatum 

i'.-' ^ i.*'-.- h" <.■■'.'.. v; . 1" I ^-.t I.: I'-;-: l». V. IV.rv::L<. or i.>rikriual State Epijrrams and 

,... -.^ \'. ^'v* '■.'.'' '. M. ■ A I, ,• I ". I '. : > ::ie Mi:-. »r OA'.s . . . suited to the Times; * and 

P .\ *'." II ■.•■■. V *.. '«■.•■ ■•..: ".^ ". • .■■ .b: I'^.'s: i-i I7''.'t he sonr to the Duke of Newcastle, 

v'. ' N : •.•■ • J.- ».: ' .v.v -.'.l; IV .• '•. V'V:i:»:v wl^ ^ h.ul K.vn one of his patrons {Add, MS. 

^.,. .- ..■ <- ... i* ■/.' .•-"••.^■■.. :•*. ir«.'.\ ■'*»-**. •v>L*. f. lV1». fhr^'epiece.'S supfijested by the 

\' :'■•'.".:- '^ . ' -.'-.".». - . i:; 1 ^Tvri..< s'.tir.'reJ by .>!<)iiim worthv nobl^.*- 

' ■ ■ ' '^ - ^- . 7 ■•" - \N' ;.*•■.' ' -i' •: yvri 1-. I parri •'>. In thisli'tter {Add. Mi^. 

■'•■:'.'.'". \~i ■ :*!"■' N^ ■> i'.- » ;'L'*U^. :'. ;Nl » N..'wcoml> spoVre ofa sicTial iii- 

r- ■■ ' '■ -S'- "■".:' ■*■ ^ :'!^<.r\'. - <' r* ;■. ':*:''\ 'ur wliirh h*- hmlreceivffd wliil'- 

■••..- ■. •■ ". ■■• .-- : ■\ . '. '■=.: ".:\iv.^ in S i:i> -x t\ir a liith* huinnmu^ oilf 

'.'..::■-.■■..-■. :'. i' <• : \. A' . . *> - --••.••':■•• D.i!\i»-»t* Newcastle. He was now. 

• '. ■' • \T\ i . '.. ■ <;■ '.. ^T ri'ii:lvty-f.>ur : pout.rhfMiraati>m. 

I '. 71 L N- ■■ ■ :::' : /■'■*': : .:*. ". •y:!: ■- a". I •;■.■» <--vi'' 1: i-l r»'«lac'd him to tlie wr'.ik- 

^.- ■■ \ • I'i !. •:. . ■- r - ••*. ■■■- "*. '. "v :•-*-< :i" I ::!:■'•. i-ili^v of »'!iihl]io«»d. The Dak" 

:'■ ■ < _*■ :" ■'. ::: ! -:: i. r.-y." .: '. ■.•.^:':-.y .«:' Kiv\;:i: >!i I ha.l •J'-ttle'l 10/. a year on him 

]' ■ ■ -.N '.:.:'. :- ■■^ - '\/ '::'.'• -► <*'ri,- ^'i :uv''.:'i: i't l::"'-: )-.-'h.^|v-! hi^rr'maininjr friend. <wouM 

I-: '' J .' :-•■:'•!■.: 1 I --« »J" \ • ri. \\ ■•.:o*i nil a 'iirrlf r» thi< h.mnty. In 17»»'i N»'\v- 

r : ■■ '.Vl;!-* h lv- ■:.-.: in !.:< ::\'::\ :ri wri"'.!!.: o-.^m'» h:\\ >p-^k*'U of himself to Vounn a> 

:". • l>:;r. :.. i ;' r};.- :>: r.ilv ii >' -o ^:' :>:-v' ''s ;\^»- 1 ^7. 'ait Vnin^ t>>M his * dear old frienfl" 

\\ _-- : ;i:: I *■.::•' 1. •'-■r ;i'* uk -'ii D-:-.*". t!-. ■• l-.t- was p'. rsurid-.'d this wa.< a mi.-stake, a> 

I'l 1717 N-'.vi; Tr.Ji '.V --^ an * P !■' -IvT'-.I : * !:-^ '■. i I ai\v:i\s i'-»n-ulfr''il him.self tli»» ifMr-r 

:'. M- ::. rv f •'::•■ < ' -in:' -< f Ivta'! y." ^f : ■.•• r\v.^ i Nn.'M'M *», /.'Vrrrrry «-|///»r#/o//-j, ii. 

till. '••r -f rh- l»ik- *\t \{\A\ii\'>:\\, \\\\\ch ^v^^». O-: ^ Mav 17i*»4 Nt»weomb wn">te asriin 

r-.ir" ■ ]''iM'>li-l a- rhr r- *'• 'Tii:i:.-iulaT:.vi «n* Pr. :■> th" Duk-.' .^f Nowi-astle {Add. MS. .Sl*l»7)^. 

>"'■.:■._■. v.- ': 1 '.v:i- \"\vi"o:i>]/< tri»'!:<l. Y'^u!i;r f. ."»4.'»>. <:ariiij that tlie usual salary f«ir 

airi 'i:''"' 1 in *!;- * I'.v-r.iii^ Pi"-t *f t-^^ Auj. s'.ipplyiu^ ih*- ehapel at Hackney had ).»e»'n 

til;' < ' i";l w;i-? n-i* autlii^ri<'»il l»v him in tak-u tr^'u !iim. hv whirh he lost K)/.avear. 

pil'!>Kin.r tl:»' ' ( ».l.*' with hi"- lftt'Tpr.'tixT.'d. a ^-'v^ti' Mow, as lii> livinpf in Sussex was 

n:i 1 Ciirll 'I'lend*.- i !iirii-i»lf iu an ailvt-rtise- vory ^^lall. Hi.' asked the duke to contributf 

• !'.■ I't in • .Mi*r's \V»-.kly Jn'irnMl* for -W \\\z- tti a e»>ll'.\"tii^!i which frit-ntls wen* raisinvr for 

In I71U N«*\v«'imli cnrriliuri'l an *(*\l»' ti> him. and h- rneliweil a Latin character of 

y k * tM th" ' LitV ..f Attieu-/ pul>- Wilkts. and vt-rsi's displaying Wilkes in hi.-* 

"^ichard-DU Park i\. \.\ anil in true e-dours. Ni'woonib diwl at Hackney 

lished a tran<larii>n of th»' * lli»- in 17t»'>. and was Imried there on 11 Juni». 

• of (.'. Wll»'iu« Paten'ulus.' In In the foll^wiup year his library was st^ld 

Jib brought out, V>y subscription, ^Nichols. Literary Anet.^dotefy iii. 637). A 



Newcombe 



319 



Newcome 



mezzotint engraving of Newcomb by J. 
Faber, after Hawkins, was prefixed to his 
* Last Judgment/ 1723. 

Besides the works already mentioned, 
Newcomb published : 1. * To her late Ma- 
jesty, Queen Anne, upon the Peace of 
Utrecht.' 2. 'An Ode to the Memory of 
Mr. Rowe.' 3. * The Latin Works of the 
late Mr. Addison, in prose and verse, trans- 
lated into English.' 4. A translation of 
Philips's * Ode to Henry St. John.' 5. * The 
Manners of the Age, in thirteen Moral 
Satires.' 0. * An Ode to the Queen on the 
Happy Accession of their Majesties to the 
Crown,' 1727. 7. * An Ode to the Right Hon. 
the Earl of Orford, in retirement,' 1742. 
8. *A Collection of Odes and Epigrams, 
occasioned by the Success of the British and 
Confederate Arms in Germany,' 1743. 9. 'An 
Ode inscribed to the Memory of the late 
Earl of Orford,' 174o. 10. ' Two Odes to His 
Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland,' 
174<>. 11. *A Paraphrase on some select 
Psalms.' 12. 'Carmen Seculare.' 13. 'A 
Miscellaneous Collection of Original Poems.' 
14. * The Consummation, a sacred Ode on 
the final Dissolution of the World,' 1752. 
lo. ' Vindicta Britannica, an Ode on the 
Royal Navy, inscribed to the King,' 1759. 
10. 'The lietired Penitent, being a Poetical 
Version of the Rev. Dr. Young's Moral Con- 
templations. . . . Published with the con- 
sent of that learned and eminent Writer,' 
1760. 17. 'A Congratulatory Ode to the 
(Jueen on her Voyage to En|(land,' 1761. 
IH. * On the Success of the British Arms, a 
congratulatory Ode addressed to his Ma- 
jesty/ 1763. 19. 'The Death of Abel, a 
sacred Poem, written originally in the Ger- 
man Language,' 1763. 20. ' Mr. Harvey's 
Meditations, done into Blank Verse,' 1764. 

[Juoob's Poetical Register, 1723, ii. 118-19; 
NicholsH Select (Jt)llection of Poems, 1780-1, iii. 
19 74. iv. 355-6, vii. 161-76. where will be 
found * Bibliotheai ' and a number of occasionnl 
pieces not mentioned in this article; list of 
books by the author at the end of * The Consum- 
mation;' information furnished by the Rev. W. 
Newman, the Rev. D. Llewelyn-Davies, Mr. 
P. H. Harding, and Mrs. Guise; Rawlinson MS. 
(Bodleian), i. 461, xviii. 144.] G. A. A. 

NEWCOMBE, THOMAS, the elder 
(1627-1681), kings printer to Charles II, 
was bom at Dunchurch, Warwickshire, in 
1627. Between 1660 and April 1660 he 
was the proprietor and printer of the ' Mer- 
ciirius rublicus ' and the ' Parliamentary 
Intelligencer.' On 26 May 1657 he pro- 
duced at Thames Street the first number of 
the 'Public Advertiser,' a weekly news- 
paper consisting almost entirely of adver- 



tisements and shipping intelligence. From 
about 1665 he reprinted the * Oxford Gazette ' 
under the title of the 'London Gazette,' 
which up to 19 July 1688 is entered in the 
' Stationers' Register * as the property of ' Tho- 
mas Newcombe of the Savoy.' He was also 
the proprietor of the ' Public Intelligencer.* 
On 24 Dec. 1675 the patent of king's printer 
' for the printing of all bibles, new testa- 
ments, books of common prayer, of all trans- 
lations, statutes, with notes or without, 
abridgments of the same, proclamations and 
injunctions,' was granted to Thomas New- 
combe and Henry Hills for thirty years, 
commencing after the various terms pre- 
viously granted to Charles and Matthew 
Barker, which began 10 Jan. 1679, and came 
to an end 10 Jan. 1709. The patent of New- 
combe and Hills consequently expired in 
1739, when it was assigned by their execu- 
tors to John Baskett fq. v.] and others. 

The third volume of Dugdale*s ' Monasti- 
con ' was printed by Newcombe in 1673. 
He was called to the bar of the House of 
Commons on 7 Nov. 1678 to account for a 
material error in a translation of the ' Gazette ' 
into French (Journals of the House of Coin^ 
mons, ix. 534 ). He explained that the error 
was due to his translator, M. Moranville. 
He was an office-bearer of the company of 
Stationers, and left the companv a silver 
bowl. He died 26 Dec. 1681, in his fifty- 
fifth year, and was buried at Dunchurch, 
where, in the south aisle of the church, a 
tablet was erected by his son. His widow, 
'Mrs. Dorothy Hutchinson,' died 28 Feb. 
1718. 

Thomas Neavcombe the younger (d. 1691), 
kinjr's printer to (^harles II, James II, and 
William III, son of the above, die<l 27 March 
1691, and was buried at Dunchurch, War- 
wickshire. He left money to build alms- 
■ houses at Dunchurch. 

[Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies [1870] pp. 
64U3; Diigtlale's Warwickshire, 1730, i. 285; 

, Andrews's History of British Journalism, 1869, 
i. 49, 65-6 ; Bourne's History of Newspapers, 
1887, i. 23, 30: llanKard's TypogwphiH, 1825, 
pp. 179-82; Timperlev's Encyclopaedia, 1842, 

i pp. 525. 661-2; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 551, 
Illustr. Lit. Hist. iv. 204 ; Library Chronicle, ii. 
165.] H. R. T. 

NEWCOME, HEXRY (1627-1696),non- 
conformist minister, fourth son of Stephen 
Newcome, rector of Caldicote, Huntingdon- 
shire, was bom at Caldicote, and baptised on 
27 Nov. 1627. His mother was Kose, daugh- 
! ter of Henry Williamson, B.D. (a native of 
Salford; rector of Conington, Cambridge- 
: shire), and granddaughter of Thomas Sparke, 
, D.D. [q. v.], one of the puritan divines at the 



/ 



Nrv.- : : me 3- = Newcome 



•CLr -«^-> >r- LI .ri-iii. i_^ i^rv^".* TrTr fij. A* -itLrlj ft§ ^> Mat IrTigsj he pablidr 
-. r-i ji -iir- *.ti:*T V:*- c 4 F-- I'-ir. T'TiTr-i f:r -^ V^r '^ psriplumsi' He 

>-ir. Ma. 1 ^';-- >--Tl. '.*:. i-; Sr^r I-^r * Ti-e Rf«r .-mire '■-fcs f*:Ll i? hi* mfa- 
':.' :-■*:=- -*: i •-l=-i.--'7 l: 7 c^l*-^ "ri-^- n-r--. TL^- ?:frj^r;-i:i . IrtK >of Maa&ester 
i . r-, LTL i -•■• ':»-^Li. t: tt^hj:. Ht "«-t* ^.'Sx^jr.-b cl::r?}:- wii^h hid been subvened 
Lrr^Li; inL.T.-L -"-jL-rC- :=. it. A IX- I'-i*. '--r i=. I-i^-T'. "Tts ?«s :»L &nd Three new fellows 
r -It . T ^ zr^ ' r-r r_L^ - rinA.' : - t: Slz. i- Tr-T«e irLriAlIei 1 7 Srj.:. l^i^i i. G remt effbxti 
hifi. ''.I'-i.rr H- Iti i Tn-r*?.": :f ?r-~:lT- -^rrr "riie to r«r:±ia New^jzEe. A petiticm 
::.''.' i- A"- tz.>- C-LT»eI. :- tIt T«Lrl*r. :f fr:= 4-;-; jiirlfLir-ErTs ttes burked br* t«ti- 
Fr.iiliii. C'-r*l.rT: '* I: :* 0:':-:»rr I-i-i^i-r -Triil *irn-?-i i=:j:r orhers bv Sir Geom 
rr >T^i \ :-.t:L.-:--* tlII t: :*:i-r rrrrtrT^Lil B:r-b mi Hriirr BrlireniAn' 'q. t." On 
': .rt.'.-y i •7»-.r-7. C-~Llr^. rlr:^* Tie il Sej:. Chirlrs II added hl« name to the 
•.z.'^T-rr "! :..* ~-.fr'- c-.«*:^ Hrr-rr Ms^- 11?* fr:-3i whii^h frll-^w« were to be ch«Deen, 
•wir.r.i* :* Krmir..''.^.:r.. ii irl tSr: l:-*e It li* :t ws* :>-. lite. The new fellows all 
*.-•-»— 'j-'T.- It l>r-i- Hr Tr.Trrri i:: Lis Lii -iTler prerVrrQents. « Newcome con- 
': .v-r-' 4T ''f>>TrtT :r- i':'; N:t. >^^^. ^zz :i:::ei :? j-Tv*oh as thrlr deputy : bis last 
Mv'.v.-tr;.'.:r\ ir.v.-r-i- «■•:- :l:i:r.-i rr L =i sr^rmrn in the cr-llegiate churcb was on 
♦ :. ■: T<^,' .Tj of ' r 4Tr • TT r: L- fhr s'nlr^-. : ^ 3 1 A UT- 1 ^- . : ie Sunday after the coming 
■»:.!';:. :.r rrSLV'^ --.r. • Ajrll Ir-7«.*. He :r::- f:n>e c-f The UniformitT Act. Suxrire*- 
v.i,'^: Mj;:.'.:;r-:r:r f.r ::.-r £r*: ::=:- r-a ::>=^ w-re maie that be should receive epi- 
J'.< S^-;.*. l'V/1. iai f -r.i s-iz:- -f LI? ?..^.ja1 vriinari?!! privaTely. but this was a 
r;.' ••.'Tf r*:lir-V'^. '^►r. '2-^ \}-<. Lrr sub?cr:l»ri pin: -:n wLioh he would not jrive wav. 
\':.': ' ' '.':\'j^::.*-Tr ' ' f f: :-l:'v • -. -L- ex:**:r^ He rrmained in Manchester till the Fire 
;• -...-.';..:.•. :;. . ''. 'i^ ■.'.'.< :L- ^t.[z. : r L-- Mil.- Ac: Ci:::- :r.: ^ f-r.v .'2^ March ItkW), 
v.Jt- ', V. ,vr i r vil!-*. H- Li^ ilr-.i lyrA-n ir-i :Lr:n rr=i:vr.-i to Ellrsbro-^k. in Wors- 
*■ ': ■'.- •■.I' .- -i :. i ro -. •; :. i r. • . ■ H - ■»■ i- cl ' -• ly ley p ^ri sL. Laiicashire. At this tins e he 
:.-'';;•• ; v.\*]i the r-1:.-: 'J* w rk -f .Thr- tri veiled ab:'Ut a i:'»i deal, making Thre»» 
M."..:. JyiX H>;i. 'j.v.; I:iOc:-A-erl«Vi:5 vlsi-* to L-r-nd-m. In June 1670 he visited 
}.' /'ir."] v.'>h A'lim Martin Iri!e '.q. v." in iKiblin, and recc-ived a call (-o July > to suc- 
? .' . ■ ■ • - • .i ^^ J ! - h :r. «• li • of :i c '. e ri c i 1 u n : -p. ! jr c^-^e i E i ward Bay nt^s at W ine Tavern St rvet 
rh'-j;-.-- 'in ^';»j rcvli^l of Baxt-rr's AVore-s- n:-'?*:riz house, which he declined. On 
i-r-:j!r«- 'i^T'— ru^mt.. l.'j net. 1».»70 he returned to Manchester, 

On j}j<- iW.i\\i of Rlchanl Hollinworth pr>c-ached in private houses. and was fine«l fnr 
'j. v.". N«:*.vr:i,m'r wa^? «:l..-ft-'l <o l»ec. 1»^k)*ji so dninj. He took out a licence (21 April) 
on*- oi" th'r pr*.iif:h*:rs at thr coll*:ir:ate church und»*r the indulgence of 1672, and preached 
I A .M»iiioh«'-Nr. Aft';r much li*:sirati'>n he publicly, first in his own house, ana then in 
s-ttl.;ij in Manch«.*st<-r on L'-'i April 16o7. His a licensed bam (at Cold House, near Shude- 
ininirtrv wa* frxcM'dinfrly p'jpular. Hebe- hilh after evening church hours. These ser- 
CM\w. a m»rnjU*r of tli*? fir*t pr^'sbyterian vicrs were interrupted in 1674 and discon- 
clarsi« of I.anca'-hir*'. attendinjr for th^ first tinuKl in 1676, but he remained in Manches- 
tirn«.' on 1:^ May W>')7. He sat as del*^2rate ter. performing such private ministrations as 
in th»; Lanrashinj provincial assembly in he could. In February 1677 he was oftered 
\iM and h)W.). His yiresbyterianism wa< a cliaplaincy to the widowed Countess of 
\\(A of a '•«;v<Ti* typ'i ; and h^ t-nttTed warmly Donegall ; he stayed five weeks at her house 
into tin; abortive proposals for an accom- in London, but declined the situation. On 
moflation with indvpt-ndents formulated at thf appearance (4 April 1687) of James*s 
M!ifi(!]i«-it«»r on l.*5 July 16o9. declaration for liberty of conscience, he 

N<-\v(;om'i was dnejily involved in the pro- preached publicly, first in a vacant house, 
imnitioiis for a royali.-st rising (5 Aug. 1<)59) then (from 12 June) in Thomas Stockton's 
urid«r ( Itjor^'f; Hooth, first lord Delamer'^q. v.] bam,which was speedilv enlarged, and opt»neil 
Afur thr rout at Northwich f29 Aug.), Lil- CM .Tuly) for worship** in the public time.' 
buriK'put ll'-nry Koot( lo90''-n><)0)"q.v.]the He took his turn monthlv at Hilton's lec- 
indrp^nd.nt into Nj-wcomeV pulpit (25 Au2r.), ture at Bolton, I^ncashire.* On 7 Aug. John 
and lie expected to be d(?posed, but hi? minis- Cliorlton [q v.] was engaged as his assistant. 



« 



Newcome 



321 



Newcome 



A number of nonconformist ministers waited 
for James II at Uowton Heath on 27 Aug. ; 
Newcome as senior was expected to address 
the king ; he put it off on Jollie, but James 
gave no opportunity for any address. The 
windows of the bam meeting-house were 
broken (30 Nov.) by Sir John Bland. In April 
1693 a new meeting-house was projected ; 
Newcome was doubtful of the success of the 
scheme. Ground was bought on 20 June 
at Plungen's Meadow (now Cross Street) ; 
the building was begun on 18 July, a gal- 
lery was added as a private speculation by 
agreement dated 12 Feb. 1694, and the meet- 
ing-house was opened by Newcome on 24 June 
1694. It was wrecked by a Jacobite mob 
in June 1715, and has since been enlarged, 
but much of the original structure remams. 

By this time Newcome had abandoned his 
presoyteriauism, and entered into a minis- 
terial alliance on the basis of the London 
union of 1690 [see Howe, John, 1630-1705], 
dropping the terms ' presby terian * and 'con- 
gregational.' A union of this kind was pro- 
jected in Lancashire in 1692. Newcome was 
moderator of * a general meeting of ministers 
of the United Bretheren * at Bolton, Lanca- 
shire, on 3 April 1693. He was appointed 
with Thomas JoUie on 4 Sept. 1694 'to 
manage the correspondence * for the county. 
This was his last public work ; he preached 
only occasionally at his new chapel, deliver- 
ing his last sermon there on 13 June 1695. 

lie died at Manchester on 17 Sept. 1695, 
and was buried (20 Sept.) near the pulpit in 
his chapel, Chorlton preaching the funeral 
sermon. His inscribed tombstone is in the floor 
of the east aisle. H is portrait, finished 1 5 Sept. 
1658 by * Mr. Cunney,* was engraved by K. 
White, and again by John Bull (1825) ; Baker 
has a poor woodcut from it. The origmal is at 
the Lanc^iiire Independent College, Whal- 
ley Rwpe, near Manchester. He married, 
on>9^uly 1648, Elizabeth (1626-1700), 
^.—dSughter of Peter Manwaring (d. 24 Nov. 
1654) of Smallwood, Cheshire, by whom he 
had (I) Rose, bom on 24 April 1649 and 
buriea 4 May 1719, unmarried ; (2) Henry 
(see below); (3) Daniel, bom on 29 Oct. 
1652 and died 9 Feb. 1684 ; he was twice 
married and left issue ; (4) Elizabeth, born 
on 11 April 1655, died unmarried ; (5) Peter 
(see below). 

Newcome'e most important work is his 
' Diary ' (begun 10 July 1646), of which a 
portion (30 Sept. 1661-29 Sept. 1663) was 
edited (1849) by Thomas Hey wood for the 
Chetham Society. His ' Autobiography,' an 
abstract of the ' Diary,' to 8 Sept. 16^5, was 
edited (1852, 2 vols^for the same society by 
Richard ParkinsonyD.D. [q. v,\ with a family 

VOL. TU 



memoir (written 1846) by Thomas New- 
come. It has none of the graphic power of 
the contemporary * Life * of Adam Martin- 
dale, and is very introspective, but gives a clear 
picture of the writer in his much-tried sensi- 
tiveness and his unascetic puritanism. New- 
come was no stranger to the shuffle-board or 
the billiard table; though he never drank 
healths he drank wine, and had a weakness 
for tobacco. As a contributor to the local 
history of his time he is in one respect more use- 
ful than Martindale ; he very rarely conceals 
names. In * The Censures of the Church 
Revived,* &c., 1659, 4to, the section headed 
' A True and Perfect Narrative,' &c., is by 
Newcome ; it gives extracts from the origi- 
nal records of the first presbyterian classis 
of Lancashire, which supply a few points 
omitted in the existing minutes. His * Faith- 
ful Narration' of the life of Jolm Machin 
was finished in February 16(V>, and published 
anonymously in 1671, i2mo, with prefatory 
epistle by Sir Charles Wolseley. He re- 
vised the * Narrative ' (1685) of the life of 
John Angier [q. v.] by Oliver Hey wood 
[q. v.] His other works are: 1. 'The 
Smners Hope,' &c., 1660, 8vo. 2. * Usur- 
pation Defeated,* Sec, 1660, 8vo. 3. *An 
Help to the Duty in . . . Sickness,' &c., 
1685, 12mo. 4. * A Plain Discourse about 
. . . Anger,' &c., 1693, 8vo. Calamy men- 
tions without date a sermon on * The Cove- 
nant of Grace.' In Slate's * Select Noncon- 
formists' Remains,' &c., 1814, 12mo, are 
sermons by Newcome from his manuscripts. 

Neavcome, Henry (1650-1713), eldest son 
of the above, was bom at Gawsworth rectory 
on 28 May 1650. He was admitted at St. 
Edmund Hall, Oxford, on 23 March 16j37, 
became curate at Shelsley, Worcestershire, 
in January 1672 : rector 01 Tattenhall, Che- 
shire, 29 July 1675 ; and rector of Middleton, 
Lancashire, towards the end of 1701. He 
died in June 1713. He married in April 
1677, and had a son Henry and three daugh- 
ters. He published single sermons, 1689- 
1712. 

Newcome, Peter (1656-1738), third son 
of the above, was born at Gawsworth rec- 
tory on 5 Nov. 1656. He was admitted at 
Mfl^alene College, Cambridge, in 1673, re- 
moved to St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, in April 
1675, and removed same year to Brasenose 
College, Oxford, and graduated M.A. in June 
1680. He became curate at Crookham, 
Hampshire, in March 1680 ; vicar of Alden- 
ham, Hertfordshire, in September 1683 ; and 
vicar of Hackney, Middlesex, in September 
1703. He died on 5 Oct. 1738. He mar- 
ried (1681) Ann, daughter of Eustace Hook, 
and had twelve children, of whom six sur- 



Newcome 



Newcome 



Tived liim. llu publislied ' A Cateclietical ' 
Course ol' Sermons' in 170^, ^vo, 2 vols., and ' 
sin^1esermon»(l705-37). His portrait was 
engraved by VertuefBnoMLEr). Ilia grand- I 
son Peter is separately noticed. I 

[Xowcomts AutobiographT, 1832 (Chethnm ■ 
S.>c.); Nuwdimt's Diary, 1849 (CKetlinra Sffl;.); i 
Funeral Semion by Chtirkon, 1696: Culnmy's 
Account. 1713. pp. 391 sq. : Cnbtniy's Continaa- 
tion. 1727. >- u^e; QalUy's Lanouhirs, 1869; 
Baker's Miirourials of a Disscati ng Chapil. 1884, 
pp. XT sq., 2 8q., 136 sq. ; Minut«a of Mnnclies- 
ter PreHbyterlan Classia. 1691, ii. 260 sq., hi. 
3e0 9q.(Chelh<imSoo.);NLghtingn!B'BLiincasliire 
NoBConformitv, 1893, T. 81 Fq.; Addit. MS. 
21185 (eilTOCta from Jollie's cburch-book) ; 
Drysdnlc's Ilislory of iKe Prosbjteriain in Eng. 
Innd.] A. G. 

NEWCOME. PETER (1727-179;), anti- 
quary, bom at WellowiDHampBliireinl727, 
was son of Peter Xowcome (1684-1744), 
rector of Slieiilvy, Hertfordshire, and grand- 
son of Peter Newcome <1666^1738) Faee under 
Nf.wcoxb, Henry]. He was educated at 
Hackney School, entered Queens' Collef^, 
Cambridge, on 7 Nov. 1743, and graduated 
LL.B. in 1750 (College Itogister). He was 
instituted rector of Shenley, on his own 
petition, on 23 Dec. 175d, was collated to a 
prebend at hiandaff on 15 March 1767 
(Le Xbte, F'/'ti, ed. Hardy, ii. 2(W). and to 
a prebend at St. Asapli on 4 May 17ti4 (ifi. 
i. 'JO). The laat preferment he handed over 
to hi.- brothiT, Henry, in 17tt6,on bi'inf; pre- 
sented to the sinecure rectory of Dilrowen, 
Mont i[omer>-» hire. By the appointment of 
his frien'l, J. llealhcote, lie twice preached 
Lady Moyer's Jectures in gt. Paul's, and was 
tlie last jiTMicher on that endowment. In 
176(i Sir Gilbert Heathcote (rave him the 
rectory of Pitsea. E.ssex. He died unmarried 
in his sister's house at Hadlev, near Bamet, 
Middlp8e.t, on 2 April 1797 (&U8SAS8, JT/^rt- 
/orrfnAir*, 'Hundred of Daeorum,' pp. 320. 
3231. ^'^ 

Newcome was author of : 1. ' Maccabeis,' 
>ein, 4to, 1787. 2, 'The History 
. Abbey of St. Alban,'4to, 1793- 
wo volumes, a creditable compila- 



ofthe 



NEWCOME, WILLIAM (1729-1800), 
archbishop of Armagh, was bom at Abinff- 
don, Ilorkshire, on 10 April 1729, He was 
the second son of Joseph Newcome, vicar of 
St. Helen's. -Vbingdon, rector of Barton-in- 
tlie-Olay, Bedfordshire, nnd grand-nephew 
of Henry Newcome [q. v.] After passing 
through Abingilon grammar school, he ob- 



tained (1745) a scholarship at Pembroke 
Collegt-, Oiford ; he removed to Hertford 
College, and graduated M.A. 1753, ftnd D.D. 
Vfi-X He was elected (175.3) fellow, and 
afterwards vice-principal of Hertford Col- 
lego, and was an eminent tutor ; among his 
fupils was (1704-5) Charles James Fax 
q.Y.] It issaidhy Mont that someeportive- 
ncss of Fox was the occasion of Newcome's 
left arm beiuff crushed in a door, nece.iii- 
tatinj^ its amputation. In 1706 Francis 
Seymour Conway (|q.T.], then Earl of Hert- 
ford, was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ire- 
land; he tonk Newcome with him as hia 
chnplaio. Before the end of the year New- 
come was promoted to the see of Dromore, 
which had become vacant in April, He wu 
translated to Ossory in 1775 ; to Waterford 
nnd Lismore in 1779 ; finally he w^s mad? 
archbishop of Armae-h and primate of all 
Ireland on 25 Jan. 1 795, during the short- 
lived viceroyalty of HUiwilliam, 

Xewcome's elevation to the primacy was 
snid to be the express act of Geoi^ TII. 
He had no English patron but Fox, whii 
was not then in power. His appointmeni 
was described by Lord Charlemont as thi- 
reward of character, principles, and erii 
dition. His private fortune was Urge; he 
was able to advance without difficulty a 
sum of between fifloeu and sixteen thousand 
poiindii, ussLgnwl by parliament to the heirs 
of his predecessor, Richard Robinson, baron 
Rnkfliy. In his primary visitation of ihi' 
province (17!I5) h" strongly urged the ne- 
glected duty of cloricnl residence. He Fp-'ni 
larf(e sums on the improvement of the ca- 
thedral and palace at Armagh, and thouirh 
quiet and domestic in his own tastes, dis- 
pensed a dignified hospitality. During hi* 
whole episcopal carepr he waa an exemplary 

Most of his leisure he devoted to biblical 
studies, chiefly exepetical, and especially 
with a vi^w to an amended English verf ion 
of the scriptures. His first important pub- 
lication was ' An Harmony of the Gospel^,' 
kc, Dublin, 1778, fol, on the basis <iT Le 
Clerc, the Greek text being given with vari- 
ous readings from Wetstein. la this work 
lie criticised Priestley's adoption (1777) of 
the hypothesis (17*i) of Nicholas Mann 
[q. v.], limiting our Lord's ministry to a 
single year. Priestley defended himself in 
his English 'Harmony' (1780), and New- 
come replied in a small volume, 'The Dura- 
tion of our Lord's Ministry,' Sc, Dublin, 
1780, 12rao. Thflcontroversy wascontinued 
in two pamphlets by Priestley and one by 
Newcome, 'A Reply,' kc, Dublin, ITfil, 
12mo ; it closed with a private letter from 



Newcome 



323 



Newcomen 



Newcome to Priestley (19 April 1 782). While 
he held iiis ground against Priestley, on 
another point Newcome subsequently revised 
his * Harmony ' in * A Review of the Chief 
Difficulties . . . relating to our Lord's Re- 
surrection/ &c., 1792, 4to ; in this he recurs 
to the hypothesis of George Benson, D.D. 
[q. v.] An Knglish * Harmony,' on the basis 
of Xewcome's Greek one, was published in 
1802, 8vo ; reprinted 1827, 8vo. 

As an interpreter of the prophets, New- 
come followed Robert Lowthrq.v.],the dis- 
coverer of t he parallelisms of Ilehrew poetry. 
His * Attempt towards an Improved Version, 
a Metrical Arrnngemnnt, and an Explanation 
of the Twelve Minor Prophets,* &c., 1785, 4to 
(reissued, with additions from Horsley and 
Blayney, Pontefract, 1809, 8vo, ill-printed), 
is his best work. In his version he claims 
to give * the critical sense . . . and not the 
opinions of any denomination.' In his notes 
he makes frequent use of the manuscripts 
of Seeker. It was followed by * An Attempt 
towards an Improved Version . . . of . . . 
Ezekiel/ &c., Dublin, 1788, 4to (reprinted 
1836, 8vo). These were parts ot a larger 
plan, set forth in * An Historical View of 
the English Biblical Translations,' &c., 1792, 
8vo, with suggestions for a revision by au- 
thority. Newcome himself worked "at a 
revision of the whole English bible. The 
New Testament portion was printed as * An 
Attempt towards Revising our English 
Translation of the Greek Scriptures,' &c., 
Dublin, 1796, 8vo, 2 vols.; the text adopted 
was the first edition (1775-7) of Griesbach, 
and there were numerous notes. The work 
was withheld from publication till (1800) 
after Newcome's death; as the impression 
was damaged in crossing from Dublin, the 
number of copies for sale was small. In 
1808 the unitarians issued anonymously an 
' Improved Version upon the basis of Arch- 
bishop Newcomers New Translation.' The 
adaptations for a sectarian purpose were 
mainly the work of Thomas Belsham [q. v.], 
to whom an indignant expostulation was 
addressed (7 Aug. 1809) by Newcome's con- 
nection, Joseph Stock, D.D., bishop of Kil- 
lala and Achonry. 

Newcome died at his residence, St. Ste- 
phen's Green, Dublin, on 11 Jan. 1800, and 
was buried in the chapel of Trinity College. 
He was twice married, and had by his first 
wife one daughter, by his second wife a nu- 
merous family. A bust portrait of New- 
come in episcopal habit oy an unknown 
hand was m 1867 in the possession of the 
Archbishop of Armagh. 

In addition to the above he published 
three aingle sermons (1767-72) and a charge 



(1795) ; also * Observations on our Lord s 
Conduct as a Divine Instructor,' &c. 1782, 
4to ; 2nd ed. revised, 1796, 8vo; 3rd ed. 
1820, 8vo; also Oxford, 1852, 8vo. His 
interleaved bible, in four folio volumes, con- 
taining his collections for a revised version 
of the Old Testament, was deposited in the 
Lambeth Library. A few of uis letters to 
Joshua Toulmin, D.D., are in the ' Monthly 
Repository,' 1806, pp. 458 sq., 518 sq. 

[General Biography, 1799-1815, vii. 367 sq. 
(article by T. Morgan, b.isod on an autohiogra- 
phicjil memoir by Neweume, and inform:ition 
from Robert Newcome, his brother) ; Gent. Mag. 
1800, i. 90 sq., 219 ; Belsham's Life of Lindsey, 
1812, pp. 4598q. ; Chnlmers's Biographical Dic- 
tionary, 1815, xxiii. 113 sq.: Riitt's Memoirs of 
Priestley, 1831. i. 204; Priestley's Works, xx. 
224 ; Mant's Hisc. of the Church of Ireland, 
1840, ii. 635 sq.] A. G. 

NEWCOMEN, ELIAS (1550 .M614), 
schoolmaster, descended from the New- 
comens of Saltfleetby, Lincolnshire, was 
younger son of Charles Newcomen of Bourne, 
Lincolnshire. Matthew Newcomen [q. \.] 
was his second cousin. He matriculated 
as a pensioner of Clare Hall, Cambridge, on 
12 May 1565, but migrated to Magdalene 
College in that university, where ne gra- 
duate B.A. in 1568-9, and commenced M.A. 
in 1572 (Cooper, Athena Cantabr, iii. 17). 
He was elected to a fellowship in his college ; 
but Dr. Kelke, the master, ejected him from 
it, on the ground of his not having been duly 
admitted. Soon afterwards Newcomen set 
up a grammar school in his own house near 
London, having usually twenty or thirty 
scholars, the children of well-tondo parents. 
In 1586 he was an unsuccessful candidate for 
the head-mastership of Merchant Taylors' 
School. He was warmly recommended by 
Ix)rd Chancellor Bromley and Sir Edwarcl 
Osborne, alderman of London. I^ord Cheyne 
was another liberal patron. He was still 
engaged in tuition on 2 July 1592, when 
he wrote a letter to Mrs. Ma3mard, assuring 
her that he would take great care of the edu- 
cation of her son {Lansdoume MS. 72, f. 180). 
In 1600 he was presented to the living of 
Stoke-Fleming, Devonshire. He died and 
was buried there in 1614. A brass to his 
memory is in the church (AVorthy, Devon- 
shire Parishes^ 1887, i. 37l\ He married in 
1579 Prothesa Shobridge of Shoreditch. His 
great-grandson, Thomas Newcomen the in- 
ventor, is separately noticed. 

He publisned ' A Defence and true Decla- 
ration of the Thinges lately done in the Lowe 
Countrey, whereby may easily be seen to 
whom ail the Beginning and Cause of the 
late Troubles and Calamities ia to be im- 

t2 



Ne'.vc : nen j- x Xewcomen 



TT - £ T : L It i I- - •sa.r- : z. !»■_-. !i tr: i J" : 1.- A-r : -«-sz.r: i. I -»>-:->*'»<• "q. v.' ar i .Va- 

Ltv-. L^i - > :T-:.::f-^: :- Nr-r;- =-!•- - :l:-7T;.:'ir:-r7-.->rii ■:'- :j«»r=. rii^ jf :!:■* W*«:- 

L- • - .-_j-.-Lr zy.'i l.r: ii.i "lit^r z- "j_- L""! ai_z.*~rr Lr-^-rf. lii ir'rACz.'^i th-e ■fpr:iinz 

'."-.-^-.-i.T T:.r ir.zi'ji^ "I ".!i- :• •: i > jierii':! ':»r:\r^ "l-f- L»*e2iclT ini l>i-h E."»'iSe$ 

rT* -- irl- ^-.-r/i-i -.- .\^i-r5 *: '-Vl. .i~ :' zur i-^.-z.' " ">.- if:Tr::>'»a of Sa: iriiy. 

Wil- -..'It-, -x-r.**:-:- i- '•:"::'' rr I't*. .- .". niy-T 'le "R-lTr.-^tsifr* =: zh-t'.r Ir-ani-e'i. £T*t.*. 

'.':.' zi^-: r: ' *"^:*r S":*-? Prrtr*, I».:z». rL.-r. L=:iTl:.i* ir'-jf.-r*/ HeTTAs ?n :h-r tLiricom- 

c : XT... i.r. 7* . zi'::.r»r.Tril :2 zi-r: is :hrr J-ensalem CnAsir.-rr. 

- i^^. ^ -__.. _ 1.- . J^^i-r -"^ !.= : •*-iji :■: i-j.! t-I:-! Airicif* '?. 9. and 10. 

Cx. '. S -. - ' ?\: r T* I- ~_ r-1 M. : : ' : - :- :■ t -.'^ ITr -^ i.* lU : • :: ,^ : ziai': "er? to ■ c?Ti*Mtrr a ^iv 

^.rr:rr- 'X'---z'..zz 1'. . «>. f-l- . 2«l4.?* - '— » ::' TYi-r-iitizi: :2.r riaziir-iiiMi of iixiiii*wr?.' 

XEWCOILEX. M ATTHE'.V >?: .. -- s^ ->- i^*^=:Mv. 

1"- ■• .r--:--:=..=_T"rr. ir. • :r.-i: :::1t1.:--- .-- >\-v?:nri: dii n^r firn rhe pe:ir;oa lor 

•:: • S=:^: :".•::-. i :i.* •:- rr. i: •'.'.'. .i-'?>r iS -: -j.^ f T»-?bTt'^ri4a it::: o: oh'irvh zoTemment 

H-I •.-:«■,- --:. .1 : *.- ::' Svj.'-rr. Nr-*-:^ =:-- jT^-sr-.-r-i bv :'-^ E^*r-x and Suffolk clrrzr 

hv r.ii r.T-- -.^l:r. in I ^^y :li ■:: ^-Ir. : El! i- i iv Miy I«JV5. bu: L- drew up and sizn^d. 

N'-v :.:---.. t/ T"-- :i:--jr^Li 'L^ :r. r: -xitr. -nr L^inir-i aad twer.:y-nine «nhrr?. 

-:.r. :: J l.r. ?^'r-s-.-:=-=-r-. ini Al;:rr. iii^r-vr •'::- -Tr--l=:-r.T of ih-i Minisie-rs in Elssex.' 

ozJy:.r.^}^rr.:zLT vfLr^i-inr^r ::.\ r>*Li- L -i:-::. I'vV-/ 

H-: -K- -> .T-.r- i-.n f Br! ir.. i- 1 jTvi--rri- i- Whr:: :Lr ' .Vrr^^^Tne::: ' wa< sent d >wn fir 

s-'^.i : f M iT'yr. '.t \r-v - :i.-i •/. l.>>-: . ill . :' :i- ?i^r^: irr-i -.f :h-» c'.-r^v. Essex men were 

>i'.*:^ ■■'•■"'. l-r-r>.i;.;Tr. H-r •:r i* : rr^r.'r i -iriir. in arm*, anl hr-Adr-l by Iw.-»^r> of 

:■, '..■:',- :■•.':■■: ( ^^. V-^rT i^. *!',:''.--- r'. ' T. WrTii-^-rs"-:! I. «.* ! 11:::^ 'f BriinTree. New- 

IS J /.r I--', i . : -v.- -ir li.-i - V .~j-i4 : - zirn ir.i Lis frirn i J ierje Smith, vicar of 

::.-• -V- -V - • •.V.N.S.J'; 1 :.-:---.rM :-vj.=: . Ii^ ::.ini. :r.vv ir^-ar up • Tb-? Ess-x Warch- 

1I> V.:'.; ■■.-.- yr v- 1 r. ;.: M^y I'-I. m-n's Wa:o:.':v-r :/ L.n : -n. IfU?, pr:»t-?s:ir.^ 

M i**:. r ". .- . : :.i*-. i u:. :-r Wil/ir: lij^ins: -rvil- :.irkinr ".m ier its proposiils, and 

K - L-: p" . 1 • • ;. - I J ■ . ■■ : 1 ' T r i =1 : c i - S :■ L 1 ■ :" •. < p ::._* ::illy a z^.i: n s" * onv p :\>-a tlies i < pr."»p':>si n^i 

T' 1 ::.--' -r. 'ii. : :i ■* N v. l';Lr' -^is -Ir.:-: : : l-ratir-n", whiy:: lik^ the dy in the >»»x of 

tr.-r i- -r. 1 - ■":. '..i7 'O. *::.■• :* ir. li*::in :: ■ in'rcrnt miv mak-:- i: abhorrent in the n-^s- 



* K/rr-r* L-vi^ ^:. 1 Miry Li- w!:-.' ;t* .S*. :r!U 'fevvry -r.v wh- is judicious and pi vis." 

J'.r.i/- '. ■.!-::-. r'irtbr: Ij". Hv jnii:i.i'»ri NrW'C'>n:'rn was app^inte*! an assistant to 

n.A. :: ]*'»J*, fin I M.A. in I'-W. CaLrniy -L- c^mni:--i»n ••f • Tri^frs nf Soandilou< 

>iy- • l.-r -v^j- rn i.L *--•— rr.-l i.< a wit. ani Minis:-r<.* Aic. t'^r Es<^x in 1654. In IBoo 

f ^r i.:^ f. ;r:^i > p:ir*'. whiv^L l^lnj af:»^rwar.i5 he was rown K-ctarr-r at Ipswich i Browxe. 

fr'iriO'iri- ! fr.' l».v:nv I'ra.-'tittvd l.im for-rrni- Iff'f. "f CoffQrfoa(i'onali*m in yorf'jlk awf 

ri'-;.: - r. i ■ • in thv oL:rch.* Uu the d-aMi «if SujFr'-f:, pp. l')2. 1571. He refused the olHct- 

John K' ■:.«•.-« 4. V.' '-n !•* * »ct. l'>5f). N».*w- of chaplain to Charles II at the Rest orati«>n. 

C'^rij*;ri '.va^ re^"M:u:n'-::d'=-d by Li* frivn'l .I'lhn althiujh Culamy. Young", Manton. Spur- 

Kii'i'.vl'-- n^J^W!" -l*;^-'n 'q. v.". th«.n lecturer smw, and others acc*^pted. He was a mem^>er 

ht ^''j!ch--r.-r, to th^r l»:-ct are ship, which was of the Savoy conference in 1660, * the ma-st 

«■ upporr •: 1 by VMlnn*:iry contributions at Ded- constant/ Baxter wrote, * in assL<^ing us,' On 

hfiiri. -«v.:n inib* otf. 10 Oct. 1*561 he was created D.D. But 'for 

\*:'.vc'»m*;n bO'.tn U.-cime tho leader of the such a man to declare unfeigned assent and 

cbiirrtli reform p;irty in Es-ex. II«.* mar- consent^asrequiredbythe Act of Uniformity, 




L'in'lon in 1041. Tbe authors at once became on Rev. iiL 3. He urfjed those* unable to 
TnarUt'A ra^^n, and on 24 Nov., when New- enjoy public helps for sanctifying the L<.>rd*5 
(f)\iun preached at the weekly lecture at day at home,to travel to other congrefpitions, 
Stowmnrket, where Thomas Young /|. v.], or to redouble their ferTOur in secret and family 
(inotherSmectymnuan, was vicar, there were . devotion.' A few weeks later he preached 



Newcomen 



32s 



Newcomen 



* Ultimum Vale, or the Last Farewell of a 
Minister of the Gospel to a beloved People/ 
Ix)ndon, 1663. 

On 30 July 1662 the English community 
at Leyden was authorised by the magistrate 
to call Newcomen from Dedham. In De- 
cember following he accepted the call, and 
became pastor 01 the English church there. 
Professor Hombeck, and many others of the 
university, appreciated his abilities. In 1668 
his congregation voted him a yearly salary 
of one thousand florins, with an additional 
five hundred on 1 Feb. 1669 (Leyden Stadt- 
archiv). 

The name of * Newcomen, minister,* was 
included among fourteen persons warned 
home by a roval proclamation issued 26 March 
1666,signed by Charles II on 9 April (Stnte 
Papers, Dom. 16(^V0, pp. 318, 342), but it 
was struck out owing to personal influence. 
Sir John Webster, under date 5 March 1667, 
wrote to the king from abroad, begging 
license to remain for himself, and also for ^ Mr. 
Nathaniel [an obvious error for Matthew] 
Newcomen, a poore preacher at Leyden, that 
hath a sicke wife and five poore and sicklye 
children. He came out of England with 
license, and liveth peaceably, not meddling 
with anie aflaires in England, hath done 
nuthingtowardsprintingor dispersing bookes, 
and has constantly prayed for the King and 
Council. He humbly craveth to be exempt 
from the summons, and is readye to purge 
himself by word or oath before any domis- 
eary yr. Majie. may appoint.* Webster says 
he writes at * the entreaty of several persons 
of respect, and by Mr. Richard Maden, 
preacher at Amsterdam * (ib, 1666-7, p. 649). 

Newcomen died at Leyden about 1 Sept. 
1669 of the plague. On 16 Sept. his funeral 
sermon was preached at Dedham by John Fair- 
fax (1623-1700) [q. v.], ejected minister of 
Barking, Suflblk. Great numbers were pre- 
sent, and in the returns made to Sheldon that 
year the service is spoken of as ' an outrageous 
conventicle.' The sermon was published 
under the title of * The Dead Saint yet speak- 
ing,' London, 1679. Newcomen's widow was 
granted on 13 March 1670 permission to sell 
his books, and on 8 April she, meaning to 
return to England, was vot€d five hundred 
florins ' in consideration of the good services 
of her deceased husband, and of her receiving 
as guests the preachers who came to Leyden 
since his death about seven months ago* 
{Leyden Stadtarchiv), Newcomen's house 
at Dedham, 'which cost him 600/.,* was pur- 
chased from his representatives in 1703 oy a 
successor in the lectureship, William Burkitt 
[q. v.] the commentator, and, together with 
a sum coUected by him, settled upon the leo- 



I turers (Letter from Burkitt, quoted in The 
Churchin Dedham in the Seventeenth Century, 
by the Rev. G. Taylor, D.C.L., lecturer, 1868). 

Newcomen married in 1640 Hannah, daugh- 
ter of Robert Snelling, M.P. for Ipswich 
1614-26, sister of Edmund Calamy s first 
wife, and widow of Gilbert Reyney or Rany 
rector of St. Mary's Stoke, Ipswich. New- 
comen was her t hird husband, the first being 
one Prettiman {Hunter MSS,) Four sons 
and seven daughters were bom to Newcomen 
at Dedham, but six died in early childhood, 
and were buried there. There were living in 
1667 Stephen, baptised on 17 Sept. 1645; 
Hannah, baptised on 9 March 1647 ; Martha, 
30 March 1661; Alice, 26 July 1662; and 
Sarah, 26 Aug. 1666. Stephen was inscribed 
a member of Leyden University on 28 May 
1663, ffit. 17, 'student in philosophy.* It is 
probable that he was the father of Stephen 
Newcomen, vicar of Braintreo 1709-38, donor 
to that living of a considerable sum of money 
as well as curious communion plate, and vicar 
of Boreham, Essex, from 1738 until his death, 
15 July 1750, aged 72. 

Matthew Newcomen is said to have written 
a work called * Irenicum,* which must not be 
confounded with Stillingfleet's ' Irenicum, a 
Weapon Salve for the Church's Wounds,* 
1662. He also published seven sermons sepa- 
rately, and is stated by Hunter (Chorus 
Vatum) to have written verses on the death 
of Richard Vines [q. v.] 

Matthew's elder brother, Thomas New- 
comen (1603 ?-l 665), bom at Colchester 
about 1603, was educated at the Royal Gram- 
mar School there, and on 6 Nov. 1622 elected 
the first Lewis scholar at St. John's College, 
Cambridge ('Admissions,* in Essex Arch, 
Trans, vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 7, New Ser.) He gpra- 
duated B.A. in 1624, and M. A. 1628-9. After 
holding the living of St. Runwald's, Colches- 
ter, for a short time, he was presented on 
10 Nov. 1628 to Holy Trinity. Unlike his 
puritan brother Matthew, he became a strong 
royalist, and in the parliamentarian town of 
Colchester was an object of marked hate. He 
was arrested at one o'clock on the morning of 
22 Aug. 1642, as he was starting to join the 
royal army at Nottingham in t^he company 
of Sir John Lucas. An infuriated mob tore 
the clothes ofi* his back, beat him with cud- 
gels and halberds, and carried him to the 
Moot Hall. On the Friday following he was 
committed to the Fleet, where he remained 
until 24 Sept. Complaints of Newcomen 
were laid before the committee for scandalous 
ministers in Essex on 2 April 1644, on the 
ground that he left his cure unprovided for, 
' when in town preached but selaom,' and re- 
fused to administer the sacrament except at 



Newcomen 32^ Xewcomen 

T }..- Ti..- > • • '-^ roj er4. Ik IE. 1»*4 1 -'-**. J', 'i'^} . d:-.«CrMr of Exetvr. He- iir.-i. prcbably ;n L.a- 

H»r "vviis I. > .• ^u: T ••rjiTs^crri. tiit wa.* :i|ii>a- don, in 171*9. his dvnth fcrin*: thus announced 

r-.a'ly nl'vWfi ::■ rrTiim to L:* liTJr.j. li^i in the • Monthly Chr:n:/itr' for Auzust of 

'v:^^ :L»*-v^r-<; t i •b»r rtctonr of Ci-.-thall, that rear. p. Id9: •About iL»r same tiaitf 

H - r. :' r ] - L irr . on 1 1* J unc 1 »>>i i C r •** a x -. ' 7 A u z. ' tiitrd M r. Tl vzias N t "n-comen, «le 




granted 

a E.iT. iaiL.:? !■• rak^ his li.l.». t State Poj^r^, hy the prvrf^catiTt- coun of Canterbniyoa 

1» a;. l'>0-l.l»^ji. TLiswas isiurd in *ATo- ly Nov. 17i?y. Nrwcomen l^ft two sons. 

\ rT l'*'-'.'. He w;i5 al«f» riven a prel:*nd at Thomas and £::a«. ar.d tht- "wriil of the larttr 

hino In in ]'-«>» tLr. Nt'^E. /Wi'. ii. 103.. was proved '2'2 Nov. 1765 » P. C. C, Rujb- 

Uk' 'ii-rl b-rVr- :^1 May 106.% wLtn Li? juc- w.-.rth. p. 461 i. 

r>s- r ft' C!o:Liill Whs appoii*:?rd jCiJ-sAXsi. Thomas Lidstone of Darrmouth, who 

Hi- •-ld-*t s-.-a. .St-irpLvn. b -m 'J*'i May 1»>47. devoted much time to the inv'^stigatioc of 

wa* aimitT'-d to Merchant Tavlors* Sch'>.«l Newcomen'? trcrlv liie with verv indifferent 

iv'-'i.*), success, Ixmjht. on the demoliii'n of New- 

F.r ■■■•:. M:,t!hew Newcoir.fn and h?s lp>- comens house in Lower St r^-t, I»artmoath. 

t" "r bir l»sv;i=V HIvj^rL'^lioal N...Lcc.u:..mi::T ir. » quantity oi the w^Kiwork, and u*ed it 

K--.:x.j:. ::•».,. 1:27-5.. 3!>o-3; Newcv'iT-.'sEccIe^. i" buildinjr a house f.T himself on Ridfe 

1:-: . i. o'jo. ;:. ISL'. ii6o: hr.d :he rt^'.-urs uf .^it. Hill, which he called • Newcom*rn Cottag*.' 

J. ;"-:is C.'.l. Ci :..;.:: i^'-. per the lur^ar. E. F. There is a street in the town nana^i in coin- 

.S.r.e-*.. ' memi»ratir*n of the inventor « c:'. LiDSTOXE, 

lor M.-.'^hcT rt'.'ce m* Calamy and Pii'mtr's y*>tf^ a7td Qu^rie-* •>ncv»r7a*/i;/ AVkvi'IWCT. 

N.r^i.f. 3Iein'.r:hl. ii. 195-8. Coatinua'.ion. ii. 1.m>. JCC.) A view of the *Ad house is in 

L'0». Al.ri ■-^-:7>:.-. p- -M.:; Ne.ils llis^t. ...f Puri- Smiles's ' Lives of Bouhnn and Watt/ 
tar.^r. iv. SSI*. 31-'.»>*.; 13.ix:^r*s litliquijt.p:-. 229. j^ jg n^j known h-.w Newoomen's atten- 




\- .'..,'. „. "^ -i-i -V Ti,.vJj • • Ti;".-vT' t- « proTOsals to "htain u: 'tivv i-v.Wfr }>\ ex- 

I'r- v•-i:.^.;nKn.^I..i;Tr::.^.I:^.^oxA^.■:.:t.l. haustia? the liir imm a .•yi:naer luni:fLvd 

>' ■. Nr-A- >.r. V..1. iv. -i:. ii. J.. 11; j;.-.ke!> with a piston. In the coiir>e m s "^m- notes 

M>^. il.irl. 7040, !f. :j7'j ■', 202 -^'rH •>::.!(.■?'> prepared lV»r the li-*' i-f Ne'.veon;en. ll'vie 

<■;. -T'jh V.i*un;. A'l ::*. MS. 214bi», !'•:. 2>:i. j:l I Says : • Could he i.e. l*ap::i" make a si'-reiy 

'Jli.'d. : \. v.". I ..v-v's At;.'.:.* Si:^..'' i-.:.-t-. vacr.um undtT vour seO'»:i'l viMon. vourwork 

A \ ::. MS. l{*'.'.'f. :-j\. .'y2'>: \i.: rn-.t ■ :. :r m i> d-iiie.* This is a vrry ^:J:^it^c:lnt pass-iir**. 

!;.---.-L':>*».-r-oT I»-.::.aTn ] -rtl.'.K'.-v. ('. A. Jonts; Ir i* asserted hv il-ibison in hi.< article, 

:-.:. ifr'.- i!.., L-;. :-:. sv.-it-.re^iv. p-rC. M. I",ry. . Sr...am KnL'ino.* in li...- f.."rth editi^-n ^f the 

]■ r Ti.v:: M. N.-.V..- r:;.n s.- Wi.lkrrs Su!?vr:aj> . Eiicvelopiudia Briiuniiica." l-^lO.p. t>.->l\ and 

"•••■' ^^V^^y\}'-}y''''^^'^''?^'''^^r::-^'\'' also in his 'Mechanical rhiW-Thv.' 1^-22. 

] p. 1- C : 1 .vi-: . H.-. . : ihe Tn.u: :.saT i T.-a:: .. - ^- ^j,^. ^j^^ dncim> ni alvne reierrt^l to 

|; 2Gn 1: >:.n.s^^^>(-.:r.j!.:c H:>t.o:_:h^ ^as amon^ Ilooke's pap.-rs at the R.val 

\ 1 :;» A'< 1 -i-c . t ' o-.r. . w %,„ M< Ti',r' ^^ooletv. but it cannot now b.» li.njnd there, 
-nirt t- ! "-•» > ■ rr . M<s -rxv-; <* -o -i Newcomen was assocsated in L:s mven- 

\ : M* AT>; -.s' I 1 r K < tn>ns with John Lailev or I awlt- v. who is 

sai'l to have been a iilazier; but the writer 

NEWCOMEN. THOMAS ( l':0:V172fV), of this n-.tice wn> inlV.rmed by a Mr. Samuel 

inv'iir.r «»f th-- aTnV'.si>heric steam-engine. Callev. whi» Ix'lieved himself to be a de- 

s;=ii "f Klias Ni wcMDien. was born at Dart- seendant. that Calley was a^azier, and that 

ni m.;*1j. and lja].iiscd at St. Saviour's Church he found the money for Newcomen. He is 

nn 1'^ rV)». 1 <■»".'>. His preat-prandfaThvr. supposed to have been a native of Brixham, 

Lli.i* N»-Aven:ij.-n. i> .--I'parati-ly notictd. Th«>- Devonshire. Calley died in December 1717 at 

nK.> i- Im;1!.-v««1 \^^ have Icen an in»nmnni:er Whitkirk, in tlie ]Mirish of Austhorpe, near 

^■r :i lilaik-njiili. and he resided in a hou?e Lt-eds. wlieri.' he was engaped in erectinp an 

in L'iwer Str* '4. Dartmouth. He married enpine (cf. Whitkirk parish rejister; Faret. 

in 17<r> llannali. daughter of Peter Way- ^Sttnm Enijintr^'^Ah^in,) As regards the j)eritxl 

mouth oi Marlh'irouErh. Devonshire, the mar- at which Newcomen commenced his experi- 

ri.i^e license, dated 13 July of that year, ments the testimony of Stephen Twitzer i* 

being recorded in the principal registry* of the important. He says : •! am well informed 



Newcomen 



327 



Newcomen 



that Mr. Newcomen was as early in his in- 
vention as Mr. Savery was in his, only the 
latter being nearer the court had obtained 
his patent before the author knew it; on 
which account Mr. Newcomen was glad to 
come in as a partner to it ' (Si/Mfem 0/ Hy- 
droataftrl's ami Hydraulics^ 1729, ii. 342). 
Savery*8 patent bears date 25 June 1098, so 
that Newcomen must have been at work at 
h»ust some time before. Writing in 1730, 
] )r. John Allen says : * It is now more than 
thirty years since tlie engine for raising water 
by fire was at first invented by the famous 
Captain Savery, and upwards of twenty years 
that it received its great improvement by my 
good friend the ever memorable Mr. New- 
comen, whose death I very much regret' 
{Specimina Ichnographia^ 1730, art. 12). It 
is often asserted by writers on the steam- 
engine that Newcomen took out a patent, 
or that he applied for a patent, but was suc- 
cessfully op])Osed by Saverj'. After careful 
search through the documents of the period 
])reserved at the Public liecord Office, the 
writer has failed to find the slightest evi- 
<h«nce in support of either of these asser- 
tions. There is, however, no sort of doubt 
that Savfry and Newcomen entered into 
some kind of partnership, the terms of the 
patent being sulKciently wide to cover New- 
comen*s improvements as we now know them. 
It must, at the same time, be remembered 
that we have no contemporary evidence 
showing what Newcomen's original inven- 
tion really was. On 25 April 1(^99 Savery 
obtained a special act of parliament prolong- 
ing his patent for twenty-one years beyond 
the original term of fourteen >ears, so that 
t he patent would not expire until 1733. The 
business seems to have been eventually taken 
up bv a committee, and in the appendix to 
Bjild's ' Coal Trade in Scotland ' there will 
be found a copy of articles of agreement 
for the construction of an undoubted New- 
comen engine at Edmonstone Colliery, Mid- 
lothian, between Andrew Wauchope, the 
»ro])rietor of the colliery, and certain persons 
iving in London, described as ' the com- 
mittee authorised by the proprietors of the 
invention for raising water by fire.* The 
ogreoment is dated 1725, one of the con- 
ditions being that Wauchope should pay to 
the committee a royalty of 80/. per annum 
' for, and during and until the full end and 
p€*riod of the said John Meres and proprietors 
aforesaid, their grant and license for the sole 
use of said engine, being eight years com- 
plete next following and ensuing/ which 
orings matters to 1733, the very year in 
which Savery's act of parliament expired. 
The John Meres mentioned was in all proba- 



1 



bility Sir John Meres, F.K.S., at one time 
governor of the York Buildings Waterworks 
Company [see under Meres. FrancisJ. It 
seems then certain that Newcomen s en- 
gine was regarded as an improvement upon 
Savery's machine, and one which was covered 
by the original patent granted to Savery in 
1698. Attention may also be directed to 
an advertisement in the ' London Gazette * 
for 11-14 Aug. 1716 as follows: 'Whereas 
the invention for raising water by the im- 
pellant force of fire, authorised by parlia- 
ment, is lately brought to the greatest per- 
fection, and all sorts of mines, &c., may be 
thereby drained, and water raised to any 
height with more ease and less charge than 
by the other methods hitherto used, as is 
sufficiently demonstrated by diverse engines 
of this invention now at work in the several 
counties of Staftbrd, Warwick, Cornwall, 
and Flint. These are, therefore, to give 
notice that if any person shall be desirous 
to treat with the proprietoi-s for such engines, 
attendance will be given for that purpose 
every Wednesday at the Sword Blade Coftee 
House in Birchin Lane, London . . .' 

According to Desaguliers in his * Experi- 
mental Philosophy,* the second volume of 
which appeared in 1744 : * About the year 

1710 Thomas Newcomen, ironmonger, and 
John Calley, glazier, of Dartmouth, in the 
county of Southampton [«r] (anabaptists) 
made then several exi)eriments in private, and 
having brought [their engine] to work with 
a piston, &c., in the latter end of tlie year 

1711 made proposals to draw the water at 
Griff, in Warwickshire; but their invention 
meeting not with reception, in March follow- 
ing, thro' the acquaintance of Mr. Potter of 
Bromsgrove, in Worcestershire, they bar- 
gained to draw water for Mr. Back of Wol- 
verhampton, where, after a great many la- 
borious attempts, they did make the engine 
work; but not being either philosophers to 
understand the reasons, or mathematicians 
enough to calculate the powers and to pro- 
portion the parts, verv luckily by accident 
found what they sought for ' {Krpenmental 
Philosophy^ ii. 532). He then proceeds to 
state that the condensation by injection of 
water inside the cylinder instead of outside, 
according to Savery's practice, was discovered 
accidentally, and that the engine was ren- 
dered self-acting by the ingenuity of Hum- 
phrey Potter, a boy employed to mind the 
engine, who contrived a series of catches 
and strings worked from the beam, by which 
the several valves were opened and closed in 
due order. He assigns to Henry Beighton 
[q. v.] in 1718 the invention of the * plug 
rod,' as it was afterwards called, provided 



Newcomen 328 Newcomen 

with tappfrtA for working levers in connec- Castle/ The dates exactly correspond, and 
tion with the valves. the two places are only about six miles 

The accuracy of Desaguliers's account has apart. On the other hand. Dr. Wilkes says 
been B^^mewhat discredit(;d of late years by the that Newcomen ' fixed the first 'engine] that 
discovery of a copperplate print of an engine ever raised any quant it v of water, at Wolver- 
built by Newcomen in 1712. It was first hampton, on the left-tand side of the road 
brought to light at the loan collection of leading from Walsall to the town, over 
scientific apparatus held at South Kensing- against the half-mile stone ' (Shaw, Histcfy 
ton in 1876. It represents an atmospheric en- oj Staffordshire, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 120>. This 
gine with wooden beam and arch-heads of the locality cannot properly be described as 
utmiliar type, and a plu^-rod provided with being ' near Dudley Castle,' but the reference 
tappets for working tne injection and steam may be to another engine. As will be seen 
valves, being in every respect a self-acting by the extract from Desaguliers, he does not 
machine. Thecylinder was twenty-one inches credit Newcomen with the invention of the 
diameter, and seven feet ten inches high. The self-acting gear, which was a very important 
engine made twelve strokes per minute, rais- improvement : but, as already pointed out, the 
ing fifty gallons of water from a depth of engine near Dudley Castle was certainly 
15^> feet. From these data the engine was self-acting. At p. 407 of his book he gives 
5 J horse-power. The print is entitled * The a slightly difierent account of the matter. 
Steam Lngine near Dudlev Castle. In- ' These discouragements,* he says, ' stopped 
vented bv Capt. Savery and ^Ir. Newcomen. the progress and improvement of this engme 
Erected fcy ye latter 1712. Delin. and sculp, [i.e. SaveryV, till Mr. Newcomen, an iron- 
by T. Barney, 1719.' The explanatorv mat- , monger, and John Cawley, a glazier, living 
ter is printed in letterpress on the siJe, the at Dartmouth, brought it to the present 
engraving having been printed from the form in which it is now used, and has been 
copper on larger paper than reouired to give near these 30 years.' This must hare been 
space for the letterpress. Only two copies | written about 1743, the Rojal Society's im- 
are known, that shown at South Kensing- i primatur being dated 17 Nov. 1743, which 
ton being the property of Mr. Sam Tim- ■ would take the matter back to 1713, a date 
rains of ifirmingham. The other copy, which I approximating very closely to the date of 
is in the William Salt Librarv at Stafford, , erection of the engine represented in the 
exhibits a different arrangement of the print. The story of Humphrey Potter is now 
j)rinted explanatory matter, and has in ad- \ generally regarded as apocryphal, and it has 
dition \\\i\ imprint: 'Birmingham: Printed been suggested that it was founded upon a 
and sold by H. Butler, New Street.' The misconception, a ^ buoy * or float having been 



importance of this print in the history of the 
steftm-engine was pointed out by the present 
writer in the * Engineer' of 26 May 187(5, 
and it is further discussed in R. L. Gallo- 
way's ^ Steam Engine/ 1881, p. 84, where a 
reduced facsimile of the print is given. A 



used in tne early engines for opening the in- 
jection cock. C3ne of the printed explana- 
tions in the print of the Dudley Castle engine 
runs : * Scoggen and his mate who work 
double to the boy.' 

A minute technical account of the engine 



facsimile appeared also in the * Engineer' of ; erected by Newcomen at Griff, near Coven- 
28 Nov. 1879. It furnishes the earliest known I try, about 1723, together with several plates, 
example of the beam engine, and is the first ! will be found in the work of Desaguliers 
authentic record of the exact nature of New- ' already cited. The British Museum pos- 
comen's improvements. The contrast be- ' sesses a print, engraved by Sutton Nicholls 
tween the machine described by Savery in his in 1726, entitled * Description of the Engine 
* Miner's Friend,' published in 1702, and New- ' for raising Water by Fire,' which has much 
Cornell's engine of 1712 is most remarkable, in common with the Dudley Castle engine. 
Newcomen invented an entirely new t^-pe of It is bound with a copy of I. De Caus's 
engine, and, though improvements were made | * New and Rare Invention of Water Works,' 
in the details and workmanship, it continued 1704. Switzer^ves a large view and de- 
to furnish the model for the pumping-engine scription of a Newcomen engine, which he 
for nearly three-quarters of a century. It states is similar to that erected at York 

mentioned in 
but it is not 



was very gradually su])erseded by Watt's 1 Buildings. Other engines are 
en^nne with separate condenser, patented in ' Galloway's * Steam Engine,' 1 
17^0. I always easy to determine from the often im- 

Tlio engine described by Desaguliers as perfect descriptions given in county histories 
having been made for Mr. Back of Wolver- ' and similar works whether a particular ma- 
hamjiton is almost certainly the same as | chine was constructed on Savery's principle 
that represented in the print * near Dudley . or on Newcomen's. To add to tne difficulty, 




Newcourt 329 Newdegate 

the two men are often mistaken the one for the [Redgrave's Diet, of Artiflts; Pagan's Cat. of 
other in consequence of their haying worked Fai theme's Works; Brown's Somersetshire Wills, 
together. 2nd and 3rd ser.] L. C. 

Dt 

been 

others 

to permit the escape of air from water-pipes -'"""t, t"''tt"*^*V^"**\"x ^i^"*?I"i*' j"'' <^*"»^ 

/T>k:i '/v««« 17*>A -T^^u, Qo\ T^o^Vi L<l-v-J He matriculated at Oxford as a ser- 

(Fhtl Irans, 1726, xxxiv. 82). Joseph ^^^Mor^i Wadham College on 9 Dec. 1663. 

Horn blower is there referred to as being ^ ,* j-j ♦ i * /t/*™ >«/ -A ' 

Newcomen's « operator ' Ilomblower wm *^"^ ^^^ "^^ graduate (P osteb, Aiumm Oxon. 

XNeYomens operator. iiomDiojver was 1500.1714 Jii. io(jo). He became a notary 

employed by Newcomen to superintend the ,, 1 1- j ^ ^ , ^ " , "'^'J 

erection of Li. engines. He eventually set- P""'" and proctor-general of the court of 

tied in Cornwall, where his descendants be- ^'^^^ »"<* /".«» ,A»?"f' l^*'? »°t'j. ^^"7 

came Roulton & Watt's rivals in that county, iff ^ P'^r' '^S:"*™^ °^*>!,'*'?eT 
, . . .^. .^ , -nr _*u » T^ I.- of London. A lew years before his death he 
Aiithorities cited; Worthy s Deyonphire ^4.;.^^ 4.^ -ri^^* rs«^« ,:«i, , 1^-^ v 

P«,i»l.«, 1887. i. 376; Boaseind Courtney 's f^^'P? *° .|t- , l^Rm'l. ^* '^'' •'^*? 

Biblioih^oa Co^ub ] H. B. P ^V"^!! <>" 26 leb 1715-10, having sunived 

xTI!>•raT/^/^TTT»In ijTnTi a i>t\ iu ij his wife Mary only a few days. By his will 

r^m^w^lL„iil?!,i.^"u.!^L *i!! (54 Fox), proved L 6March-1716-l6,he left 

Heame 

Soc, ii. 

and adds 

"^i*T»'"i"*'Sr"'* ujiru Bun ui uuuu x^ewuuurt ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ i ^ noiiiuror and a man of true 
of Pickwell, m the same county, by Mary, . in^ejjrity ' 

daughter of Thomas Pwker of North Molton, | ^^^l^^^ compiled from the records in hU 
and widow of GeoreeHext. Newcourt was ^^ j ,„ invaluable work, entitled ' Re- 

^,l'*';*^,«V,l'"' " ' ""^Ia T ^^:- ""r pertorium Ecclesiasticum Parochiale Londi- 
iMhopt. 163.J he was srranted admonition of £ i?..i...:..»:..i d._ 



pnnission to act in a like capacity lor Jiliai-^.^ by J. Sturt, presumably after the 
Beth, daughter of Sir Edward Hext and ^^j^^j^g f„ poggeggio'n'of Lord Coleraine. A 



T.. ... r • J r o- Tir-iv r\ m the uuUd hall Liibrary, lx)ndon. in lax 
ISewcourt was a friend of Sir William Dug- j^g „,;; j-g j-g ,9^ j^ jjewcourt's ' Re- 
dale [q. v.land drew some views of religious ^ to the CommiUion^rs appointed by the 
houses, which were engraved by Hollar for ^^, ^f ^o^^^^ j„ ^..^.^ tg; ^^^^ „f 
Dugdales'MonasticonAnglicanum. Sub- ^j.^ fconsistory and Commissa^,' 1669, 
sequently he undertook a very important ^ ^^er with a letter from Thomw Povey 
work, entitled ' An Exact Delineation of he ^^^^ j^^ ^^^-^^ j^^^j 2g May 1609. ' 
Cities of I^ndon and tVestminster and the ,_ i- . r, • , -.ir >i ^ t. 
Suburbs thereof, Together w» y« Burrough , [Gardiner e Register* of \Vadham College. 

of Southwark And all y Thorough-fares f'-. '• P;J"V. rT'"f- ^'/»" *° '.^«P*" 
Ilighwaies Stt^tes Lanes and Common 'jJ|;;j"'^ = 2^°''^'*»^°''""»''°°°f<^™"«5«J''»'^- 

Allies w^'in y* same Composed by a Scale, * ' '•' 

and Ichnographically described by Richard I NEWDEGATE, CHARLES NEWDI- 
Newcourt of Somerton in the Countie of j GATE (1816-1887), politician, bom 14 July 
Somerset t Gentleman.' This is the most i 1816, was only son of CiiarlesNewdigate New- 
important map of London executed before degateofHarefieldPlace.Middlesex, who died 
the CTeat fire. It was engrayed by William : 23 April 1833, by Maria, daughter of Ays- 
Faithorne the elder [q. v.], published in • coghe Boucherett [see under Newdigate, 
10/38, and is so rare that only two examples j SiR Roger]. He was educated at Eton 



of the original are at present known to 
exist. Newcourt died in 1679, and was 
buried with his wife at Somerton. In his 
will (89 King), dated 25 March 1676, and 
proyed on 4 July 1679, he mentions his eldest 
son, Richard [a. y.] ; his second son, Gerard, 
who succeedea him at Somerton; and his 
daughter, Mary, wife of Thomas Spicer of 
Somerton. 



from 1829 to 1834, and on 15 May in that 
year matriculated from Christ Church, Ox- 
ford, graduating R.A. 1849, M.A. 1859, and 
was created D.C.L. 9 June 1863. On 
10 March 1843, at a by-election, he became 
member for North Warwickshire in the con- 
seryatiye interest ; was returned at the head 
of the poll on eight succeeding elections, and 
sat till his retirement, through failing health. 



Newdegate 



330 



Newdegate 



in I880. The best part of his life was spent 
in parliamentary service. A conservative of 
the old school, he was very widely known by 
his pronounced enmity to the Roman church. 
He was a frequent speaker on the Church 
liates Commutation Bill, 1857-61; on the 
Monastic and Conventual Institution Bill, 
187*^-4 ; and on the bill for the establishment 
of a Roman-catholic university in Ireland, 
1867-8. In 1880 he assumed a strongljr hostile 
attitude to the entry to parliament ot Charles 
Bradlaugh,who had decl med to take the custo- 
mary oath on admission. On 6 Feb. 1886 he 
was sworn of the privy council, and was sub- 
sequent ly presented by his Warwickshire con- 
stituents with an illuminated address and 
547/. in recognition of his long services. He 
was a kind and considerate landlord, a fine 
horseman, and an intense lover of the chase. 
While hunting with the Atherstone hounds 
in 1882 he was seized with a fit and fell 
off his horse, but, on recovering, he again 
mounted and followed the hounds. He died at 
Arbury Hall,Warwickshire,9 April 1887, and 
w^as buried in Ilarefield Church on 15 April. 
He published between 1849 and 1851 many 
letters on * The Balance of Trade ascertained 
from the Market Value of all Articles im- 

E)orted,* four addressed to Henry Labouchere 
q. v.], and one to J. W. Henley [q. v.] He 
was also author of * A Collection of the 
Customs Tariffs of all Njitions, based upon a 
translation of the work of M. Iliibner, brought 
down to 1854,' 1855. 

[Times, 11 April 1887, p. 7, 1') April, p. 9, 
18 April, p. 8, \'^ Juno. p. 8 ; ^luardi ni, 13 April 
1887, p. 664; liail/sMag. 1887, xlvii. 347.] 

G. C. B. 

NEWDEGATE or NEWDIGATE, 
JOIIX (1541-1592), scholar and country 
gentleman, was only son of John Newdegate, 
esq., by his first wife (Collins, English liaro- 
7ieta(/('j ii. 108). The family, which is traced 
back to the reign of John, takes its name from 
Newdegate, Surrey (Nichols, Surrei/ Arch ceo- 
lo(/irnl Collect ions J vi. 227 ). The Surrey lands 
were inherited bv an elder branch of the 
fumily down to the reign of Charles I, when 
the mule line terminated in two daughters of 
Thomas Newdegate, of whom one became sole 
heiress. 

A younger branch of the family was 
founded in Edward Ill's reign by Sir John 
Newdegate, who married Joanna, sister and 
coheiress of William de Swanland, and 
through her obtained the manor of Ilarefield, 
Middlesex, where he established the family. 
His great-great-grandson, John Newdegate, 
became serjeant-at-law in 1510. The Ser- 
jeant's son John, born in 1490, obtained the 
manor of Moor Hall in Ilarefield from R.Tyr- 



whitt, who had received a grant of it on the 
dissolution of the religious houses. John, 
son of the last-mentioned John, represented 
Middlesex in parliament in 1553-4, 1557-8 
{Returns of Members of Parliament). He 
married, first, in 1540, Mary, daughter of Sir 
U. Cheney, knt., of Chesham Boys ; secondly, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Lovet, of 
Astwell, and widow of Anthony Cave. By 
his first wife he had an only son, the subject 
of the present notice. 

Bom at Beaconsfield, Buckinghamshire, 
in 1541, Newdegate was educated at Eton 
{Alumni Eton. p. 176), was admitted scholar 
of King's College, Cambridge, 25 Aug. 1559, 
fellow 26 Aug. 1562 {Lib. Protocoll. OAl. 
Regal, i. 200, 213}, and graduated B.A. 1563. 
He has verses — lourteen stanzas in sapphic 
metre — in the University Collection on the 
* Life, Death, and Uesi oration of Bucer and 
Fagius,' 1560. They are reprinted in * Buceri 
Script* Anglicana.' After taking his de- 
gree he travelled abroad, and commenced 
M.A. at Prague. On his father's death in 
1565 he returned to England, and succeeded 
to the manor of Moor Hall, Ilarefield, and 
to his father's other properties in Middlesex, 
Surrey, and Buckinghamshire, which he in- 
creased bv his marriage with Martha, daugh- 
ter and heiress of Anthony Cave, esq., of 
Chicholey, Buckinghamshire, the first hus- 
band of his father's second wife. He is said 
to have been elected member for Middlesex 
in the second and third parliaments of Eliza- 
beth (Waters, Chesfersof Chi^helog,]). 92). 
On 20 Nov. 1586 he conveyed the manor ol 
Ilarefield to Sir Edmund Anderson [q. v."!, 
chief justice of the common pleas, and re- 
ceived from him in exchange * the fairquad- 
rangTilar edifice of stone, just completed, upon 
the site of the dissolved ])riorv of Enlbury in 
Warwickshire, which he had obtained from 
the heirs of the Duke of Suffolk, who, upon 
their dissolution, had the grant of this and 
many other religious houses* (Betham, 
JSaronefagey iii. 10). From this time this 
branch of the family is known as Newdigate 
of Arbury (\\oTroNfJSaronet(fgej ed. Kimber 
and Johnson, ii. 413). 

Newdegate died in London, and was buried 
on 26 Feb. 1591-2, in St. Mildreds, Poultry 
(parish register quoted in W'aters's Chesters 
of Chicheley, p. 93 ; cf. MlLBOURN, Hist, of 
St. Mildred'sy p. 34). 

By his first wife, Martha (b. 24 Feb. 1 545-<)). 
he had issue eight sons: John, Francis, 
Henry, Kobert, Charles, Carew, William, 
and Robert (?); and three daughters : Eliza- 
beth, Griselda, and Mary. By his second wife, 
Mary Smith, he had issue one son, Henry, to 
whom he gave the manor of Little A^ted, 



Nevvdigate 



331 



Newdigate 



Surrey (he lies buried in Hampton Churchy 
Middlesex). Ills third wife,AVuiifred Wells, 
survived him and lived in her jointure house, 
Brackenbury,IIarefield. Ilis eldest son, John 
(d. 1010), who was knighted, was father of 
John (1(J00-1642), and of thejudge and baro- 
net, Sir Richard Newdigate fq. v.] Betham 
states that the latter was the nrst to spell the 
name Newdigate in place of the older form 
which was retained in the elder branch. 

[Nichols's Surrey Archaeological ColL vi.227 ; 
Cooper's AtbeDe Cant.; Harl. Soc Publ. 12, 89 ; 
Waters's Cheaters of Chicheley, pp. S 2-3 : Betham , 
I.e., must be used with caution.] £. C. M. 

NEWDIGATE, Sir RICHARD (1602- 
1G78), judge, bom on 17 Sept. 160:^, was 
vounger son of Sir John Newdigate of Ar- 
\)\iT\f in the parish of Chilvers Coton, War- 
w^icKshire, by Ann, eldest daughter of Sir 
Edward Fit ton of Gawsworth, Cheshire, 
bart. John Newdegate [q. vj was his grand- 
father. Matriculating at Trinity College, 
Oxford, on (5 Nov. 1618, he left the univer- 
sity without a degree, and entered in 1620 
Gniy*s Inn, where he was called to the bar 
in 1628, elected an ancient in 1645, and a 
bencher in 1649. 

Newdigate was counsel with Prynne and 
Bradshaw on behalf of the state in the pro- 
ceedings taken against Connor Maguire, 
second baron of Enniskillen [q. v.], and other 
Irish rebels in 1644-6. He was also one 
of the counsel for the eleven members im- 
peached by Fairfax in June 1647. On 9 Fob. 
166^3-4 he was called to the degree of ser- 
jeant-at-law, and on 31 May following was 
made a justice of the upper bench, in which 
capacity he was placed on t(\e special com- 
mission for the trial ofthe Yorkshire insur- 
gents on 6 April 1655. ?He declined to serve, 
on the ground that levying war against the 
Protector was not within tlie statute of trea- 
son, and in consequence was removed from 
his place (3 May), and resumed practice at 
the bar. He was, however, reinstated be- 
fore 20 June 1657, when he attended, as 
justice of the upper bench, the ceremony of 
the reinvestiture of the Protector in West- 
minster Hall. 

Newdigate was continued in office during 
Richard CromwelFs protectorate, and after 
his abdication, and on 17 Jan. 1659-60 was 
advanced to the chief-justiceship of the upper 
bench. Anticipating his dismissal on the 
Restoration, he suifered himself to be returned 
to the Convention parliament. On 6 April 
1660 he was among the 'old Serjeants re- 
made.' 

Thenceforward his life, if uneventful, was 
prosperous. His professional gains enabled 



him in 1675 to add to the manor of Arbury, 
to which he had succeeded in 1642 on the 
death of his elder brother, that of Harefield, 
Middlesex, the ancient seat of his family, 
which had been alienated in the precedinf^ 
century [see Andeeson, Sir Edmund, ad/in. 
On 24 July 1677 a baronetcy was conferrec" 
upon him without payment of the ordinary 
fees. He died at Harefield Manor on 14 Oct. 
1678, and was buried in Harefield parish 
church, where a splendid monument was 
raised to his memory. 

Newdigate married, in 1631, Juliana, 
daughter of Sir Francis Leigh, K.B., of 
King*s Newnham, Warwickshire, and had 
issue six sons and five daughters. He was 
succeeded in title and estates by his eldest 
surviving son, Richard, whose son. Sir Ri- 
chard, third baronet, was father of Sir Roger 
[q. v.] 

[Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 624 ; 
Burke's Extinct Baronetages ; Douthwaite'sGray's 
Inn, p. 73 ; Noble's Crcmwell FMmily, i. 438; 
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Whitelooke's Mem. pp. 
106, 259, 691, 625, 678 ; Cobbott's State Trials, 
iv. 654, 856; Cnl. 8tate Papers, 1654 p. 40, 
1655, pp. 106, 117: Thuiloe State Papers, iii. 
359, 385 ; Godwin's Hist, of the Commonwealth, 
iv. 179, ISO; Burton's Diary, ii. 512 ; Members 
of Pari., Official List ; Siderfin's Reports, pt. i. 

£. 3 ; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies ; Foss's 
Ives of the Judges ; Campbell's Chief Justices.] 

J. M. R. 

NEWDIGATE. Sir ROGER (1719- 
1806), antiquary, fifth baronet of Harefield, 

^ Middlesex, and Arbury, Warwickshire, was 
"bom on 30 May 1719. He was the seventh 
son of $r Richard Newdifi^ate, third baronet 
of Harefield and Arbury, by his second wife, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Twisden, 
bart. Sir Richard Newdigate [q. v.], the 

. chief justice, waCs Roger's great-grandfather. 
Roger Newdigate was sent to Westminster 

, School, and while there in 1734 succeeded 

; to the baronetcy on the death of his elder 

' brother, Sir Edward Newdigate, the fourth 
baronet. He matriculated at University Col- 
lege, Oxford, on 9 April 1736, was created 
M.A. on 16 May 1738, and became D.C.L. 
April 1749 (Foster, Alumni Oxon,) 

From 1741 to 1747 Newdigate was M.P. 
for Middlesex, and from 31 Jan. 1760 to 1780 
(when he retired) was M.P. for the university 
of Oxford. He was a high tory, and Horace 
Walpole in 1767 calls him * a half-converted 
Jacobite.* He spoke in favour of the repeal 
of the Plantation Act in 1753, and opposed 
the Duke of Grafton's administration in the 
debates on the land tax, and the proposed 

I grant to the royal princes in 1767. 

j Newdigate owned extensive coalworka 



Xewdigate 33^ Xewell 



r-*Ar iViw-^rrL. W<irw:c]i*L.rr. ti.i a-.n.- i- iE iiittrllirti:: tad p:'llsi.-ri fcTr".l-==ir cf 

T^r^ r^f'.re LU dr4:L cut & car-il tLr.u*L :Lr:liach -:•:■!. Aj-rrrrLiT Tf Liz: wtsjAirtrd 

L . s '. 1 - . r rl-r* ar. d w r^-i* : ■■ ; oir. : Lr <> v^s* ry : or L' n:Ter*::T Celled*. « . »x :' ; ri . I t Rlrilj. md 

Ci.'.il. Hk "W6.? tr. 4c:iTr |r.2L :er ■:•: :b-r h* wt* tl=o jAintei x: ilr a^<r rf Sierrcn'- 

'.■ . -. r TL\ r.- .■•-•- * .'I : r i . an i « i ran i J u r.c: : ■: a : Lrtr: b v K --auiTT. Hr "w ij & *: u i-r r.t :f li-rv- 

itr-i.-.ir.i' frLr*yn:p:ker'.*d:r =:<.*0Trn:rv I>jy and iLr a:::L?r of an :inj -^'.'lii-rd di« 




.rf::::!*.-'? •<"' un'v 'f Warwick* «p. 1-iy ■. H-r Ilr di-ri w::L:u: IravirLr anv children, and 

wi- '..-' •}..- iv.r.rr -f tL*r man.r ••{ Hare- Li? II&rv£-:!d eita:*^ pi*5c-i to the rrvat- 

tr- :. Mi-iilr^i, ar. i a>y «it 174:5 re^idr*! at zrj.n :> n :f Ll< uncl-r. Frir.cL« yrwiira:--. 

Hir-n-:!: FliCr. In ITrf. hivinz tis-ri i.:« viz.Chirlr* N-wiixra-c Pirk^r.-wrh? aisiiiLrd 

prir. .:.-.l r-*! :-r.>- &• Arb jry. L- •oM ilir-r- tL- *:mi2:Tvf Newd- ja'r and rv-purchi*«d 

trli l'.iC»r •':■ JoLn Trur^-ial-. r^tainir.j th^r liarvfr'. i Plao. aniwi -s-r * n.Char'rsNrw- 

rtir. r i:. il-i* ■.:!-'-r -rTav* in Hirwri-ld. In dir^j"-: Nrwi-t-irit-. i« s-rT^r^triv notic^. A 

17"*: Niwi:.-i*r b";:;: a L- u~r cill-rd Har^ litein'-r^rs'* in rhr Warwric -sLirv estate wa* 




I'alv \rwd:;.Ti-r ma!- ^K-rch-* ..f ancient 3:^^.. i^.hJ. ::. ii. ::. ::7o-4. :^-7 ?:.:;. p:. 

bii.d;: i^.tUirj rw.l .l:.. voluEr- ji>r*--n>:d fjijnlo. aii To:'.; Vhilzirrr** i'.-o.-. I'ici. xxiii. 

in LU librarv a^ Arbirr. IN c>il-:-ctrd an- i:.>_ir : av.:.cr;::r5 ci:-i j-...re.^ ' W. W. 

c:enT :.iirblr?. ca.»*5 "f «*.itur*. ami a!**? 

va-f-T.r .a:-of wLichwri>r-rsrrav»rdbyPin- XEWELL. EDWARD JOHN 11771- 

r.r-:. Ht j.;rci.iivd f r l.*^.""/. 'wo niarb!*? 17l«'»'. Iri^h inf-^rmer. rf Sc;":i>h parentac^, 

CJir. :• '.i'rri f/^nl in Hn Irian'* Villa, hvr. a wa.- b.m ■ n i*-' Jun- 1771. r-.: D.-wnparrick. 

:: ■: d-'sl r«r-* r-rd ' M :• hael>. --I ■ V^i * H-r •-:!* •.> thiiT L- ran aw- v fr. m L : me whm 

.I/'.' rA V * in O r- (T t lirit'i in . pp. .'>'. '.'^ . .' '.-»;. h ■■ '-v ;;-'-•. r r.: ►. -. r. ar. : * 1 - in: - j >ii i 1 ;■ r. mak ir ;: 

TL- - i.r ir»:-fr:.*-d : • r:.- K;-.-:oli:f-r Lirrirv. a -:. r: v v-;- *■:' C-.: :iz. In a vear he re- 

Ox! r i. H»- .• :vv t • rni\vr-:*v r-'.lrrv. « »x- v.:rr-rri L n:--. tni i::rr ^rrvin*: a$ apprvn- 

f.ri. a '.'.iijir.' y-pi».c- !*r tLe La'.:, ani in tijr *? a ^viir-tr-r ar.i ^rlazirr. loll/wed the 

D-'.-'r-v-r I r^.i."'^ ir' -?•-:. ••'! • ■ t:.- univ-r^i'v :rsd- ■: a jlii^i— tiinrr f r tw;* vear*. but 

lM<- '. :-r:Lvj irj. — '.f r-n-.-^injthr Ann- faiW in :i::'.n:jT* • • »tar: bu^inrfs in Dul- 

f'lrW '. .'.':'■'':• n IT.* ■» rh- lift ••.•li!?"*r Li> riry. a lin ixrA Linirrick. KArlv in 17i*»» hr? went 10 

p '. .-. n • . : rrir- 1 •:■ u t by I'l a \ n. a n . H •.• :i 1 *■ • i:a v- B^lfa«r . and | ra c : i *rd : hr pr»^ f«*i on of f <^r- 

!.'■";'. in t!.».- furi'i*. pa— lyf-r a jrize for trait-i-aintin;: in n:inia!iire. Tlivrv L-^joinr*! 

Kr.j".!-L vrr-»-. jmi ] urt'.y : .w:irds rL-.* im- the I'ni"-: lri*Ln:rn. ani worked f-.»r the 

pro". •-:::• r.: of tK- !■ d_-:r..-- '.f *:.- nia-t-r '.-f cause f ■ r • hi r:»-.-n n:-^nrL*. ne;:lecTinj bis 

l'niv.-rri*y >."■!!• .:e. 'J :.•• yr.i", •.%>'.: kn.-wn bu*!ur"S^* in hi* ••:::hu^ia^n:. lie wa?, how- 

&s '\t * N-'.Vir.-:i:e,' :• '-i t:.- :inn'.:;il va!*:- ■ f ev-.-r. lii^tr-.:":-.'.: by >.^mt- 'f the leader*, and 

tw-r.*y- nv juii.-.i-. tr.'i is c nrln- .1 1 ■ -jnier- in r^vr:n.:e. :t< h- iflmi'-s. I»r0:ime an informer. 

gTii'i-in-r-i. Ir \v;i-rir-r a'.v:ir i'.d in l^* •'. and K:ir'.v in 17i»7 he was taken t-^ Edwurd 

in lii-i- rdano- witli Nrw.i;j-it»'*< drsire *he C ^ k»r "ij. v.'. undTr-s-.-cretary nf state for 

con:|-.*ir".j c- !i:]"*i*i'.r> wi^re '.rijin'illy r*— lr»-Iand. ar.d Lrave him a irreat deal of 

fftric:- i t-i hftv lin- •» :iri i: .• ^.'iiie <i» t^c* O'R- irf ^m:a*ioT\ u:- -: of which he avowvdlv 

nrc*-: wirh ■!.•? hi-* ry -f ariiirnt **;.iip*.urv, invvn't-i. al:Lo':*:h he chargvs the under- 

paintiiij. ■■rarchiT'Vt'.ir-: the p -uj* w-ren-^t ^»-or».*:ir}- with adding: names to the l»st of 

to c TiTiiin :;iiy «.'n:piin:»rrit to Nrwdijate inr.'H.vn: }k- -pie which lie liira self supplied. 

hin>'-ll. C-.'kr **-nt liim tn NewrA-. wherv General 

N- wi'jii*.- l:- d at Li-* »e:it at Arburv. afrirr Ji-rrard I-ak»- -J. v." was then stati.»ned. direct- 

a fv'.v .i:;y-' i.lr:— . . n L'-S Nov. 1>'»'. in his ir.j th- liittrr to treat him well and follow 

eij::ty--..v. ::r:: y-ar. He was biirivi in t!ie NVw. ll'j advice. He was lavishly supplied 

family v;i;ih:r I lar».-rir-li parish church, where with m-^m-v, all of which he confesses to 

th're is a tal-Ut to his memori- 1 WALrt»P.P, have ?j>-nt in del»aucher}\ When examined 

drmnf^r l/jnl-n, i. '1\^\, NewdikTite is de- before a secret ci>mmittee of the Irish House 

bv his friend Archdeacon Churton of Commons, on 3 Mav 1797, he was 'with 



Newell 



333 



Newenham 



great ceremony placed in a high chair, for the 
benefit of being oetter heard, and coolly ad- 
mits that he deliberately exaggerated, * and 
fabricated stories which helped to terrify 
them ' (Life and Confessions, 1846 ? pp. 42- 
43). While in Dublin Newell lodfged in 
Dublin Castle. Early in 1798 he pretended 
to feel remorse for his treachery, and an- 
nounced to Cooke his intention of giving up 
bis employment as a spy. It was arrangea 
that he should go to England, with a pension, 
on 16 Feb. 1798, and settle in Worcester, 
under the name of Johnston, ostensibly to 
carry on his profession as a painter. Shortly 
after the final interview with Cooke he 
brought out 'The Life and Confessions of 
Newell, the Informer,' which purports to 
be written and printed in England. But 
it was privately printed at Belfast, by a 
printer named Storey, and Newell was then 
in that city. He confessed to receiving 2,000/. 
as a reward * for having been the cause of 
confining 227 innocent men to languish in 
either the cell of a bastile or the hold of a 
tender, and, as I have heard, has been the 
cause of many of their deaths' {Life and 
Confessions). The work, which is unoues- 
tionably genuine, was dedicated to John 
Fitzgibbon, earl of Clare, and contains a por- 
trait of the author by himself. It aroused 
much attention, and had a large sale. 

Newell finally prepared to leave for 
America, taking witn him the wife of an 
acquaintance whom he had persuaded to 
elope, but he was assassinated in June 1798 
by those whom he had betrayed. He was 
induced, it is said, to go out in a boat to 
meet the ship which was to convey him to 
America, and is supposed to have been 
thrown into the sea. Another account says 
he was shot on the road near Roughford, 
and a third that he was drowned at Gar- 
nogle. Madden gives some particulars of the 
finding of bones thought to be Newell's on 
the beach at Ball^holme, ten miles from 
Belfast ( United Irishmen, 2nd ser. i. 352). 

[Froude*s EngUtth in Ireland, iii. 245, where 
the name is wrongly given as * Nevile : ' Life and 
Coofessions of Newell the Informer, 1798 ; Fitz- 
Patrick's Secret Sen*ice under Pitt, 1892, pp. 12, 
104, 173; Madden's Lives of United Irishmen, 
2nd ser. i. 347 et seq.] D. J. 0*D. 

NEWELL, ROBERT HASELL (1778- 
1852), amateur artist and author, bom in 
Essex in 1778, was son of Robert Richardson 
Newell, surgeon. After attending Colches- 
ter school he was admitted pensioner of St. 
John*8 College, Cambridge, on 22 April 1795, 
and was elected scholar on 2 Nov. following. 
He graduated B.A. in 1799 as fourth wran- 



gler, and proceeded M.A. in 1802, and B.D. 
m 1810. On 1 April 1800 he was admitted 
fellow, was lecturer from 1800 to 1804, 
and acted as dean of the college from 
1809 to 1 June 1813, when he was pre- 
sented to the college rectory of Little Hor- 
mead, Hertfordshire {Registers of St. John's 
College), He was also twenty-six years 
curate of Great Ilormead. He died on 31 Jan. 
1852, aged 64 (cf. Cussans, Hertfordshire, 
* Edwinstree Hundred,* p. 79). 

Newell was a good amateur artist, having 
studied under William Payne (Jl. 1800)rq. v.J 
His edition of Goldsmith*s * Poetical Works 
(1811 and 1820), in which he attempted to 
ascertain, chiefly from local observation, the 
actual scene of * The Deserted Village,' is 
embellished with drawings by him, engraved 
in aquatint by Samuel Aiken [q. v.]. He 
likewise illustrated his * Letters on the 
Scenery of North Wales' (1821), the draw- 
ings being engraved in aquatint by T. 
Sutherland. In 1845 he puolished a little 
book entitled, * The Zoology of the English 
Poets corrected by the Writings of Modem 
Naturalists.* 

[Information from R. F. Scott, esq. ; Neweirs 
Works; Gent. Mag. 1852, pt. i. p. 311.] G. G. 

NEWENHAM, Sir EDWARD (1732- 
1814), Irish politician, younger son of Wil- 
liam Newenham, esq., of Coolmore, co. Cork, 
and Dorothea, daughter and heiress of Ed- 
ward W^orth, esq., baron of the exch^uer in 
Ireland, was bom on 14 May 1732. He was 
appointed collector of the excise of Dublin 
in 1764, but was removed in 1772, apparently 
for political reasons. He represented the 
borough of Enniscorthy from 17(59 to 1776, 
and the county of Dublin from 1776 to 1797. 
In a list of members of parliament in 1777, 
with remarks by Thomas Pelham (Addit, 
MSS. 33118, f. 161), is this entry: ' Sir Ed- 
ward Newenham, county Dublin ; by popular 
election ; opposition ; a great enthusiast, now 
rich.' He was a man of moderate political 
views, his great object being the removal of 
existing abuses and a reform of parliament, 
within the limits of the constitution, and on 
strictly protestant lines. On the occasion of 
the Catholic Relief Bill of 1778 he induced 
parliament to add a clause for the removal 
of nonconformist disabilities ; but it was op- 
posed by government, and struck out by the 
English privy council. In consequence of a 
dispute in parliament a duel tooK place on 
20 March in the same year between nim and 
John Beresford. Neither was wounded in 
the encounter, but the latter took the affair 
in high dudgeon. * I owe it,' he wrote, * to 
the encouragement he has received of late 



Newenham 



334 



Newenham 



that I was obliged to risk my life on an equal 
footing with such a man* (Berenford Corresp, 
i. 23). On the revival of the catholic question 
in 1782 he spoke strongly against further 
concessions. * We have/ he said, * opened 
the doors, and I wish we may not repent it, 
and that the v will not make further demands* 
( Parliamefitary Register, i . 349). lie appears 
to have regarded Grattan with some degree 
of jealousy, and not altogether to have ap- 
proved of the munificent grant made to him 
by parliament. lie strongly disapproved of 
Flood's renunciation agitation, on the ground 
that he did not make his amendments at the 
proper time. lie was an advocate of pro- 
tective duties, and, in order to bring the 
poverty of the country more forcibly before 
government, he moved in 1 783 to limit supplies 
to six months. For the same reason he also 
opposed the proposal to increase the salary 
or the secretary to the lord-lieutenant. He 
took part in the volunteer convention, and 
in parliament supported Flood*s Reform Bill. 
He scouted the idea that the bill was an 
attempt to overawe parliament. * The county 
of Dublin,' he declared * was not a military 
congress, and yet it had instructed him 
on the subject of a parliamentary reform* 
{ib. ii. 239). In February 1784 he moved an 
amendment to the address in favour of pro- 
tecting duties, but it was rejected without a 
division. During 1785 he suffered much 
from ill-health, but was able to take part in 
the debate on the commercial propositions, 
which, lis being a friend to botHi countries, 
he wished had never been moved. He con- 
tinued to advocate moderate reforms, such as 
a repeal of the police law, a place and pension 
bill, and an equitable adjustment of tithes; 
but as time went on he lost much of his old 
enthusiasm. The constitution, he said in 
1792, required some improvement, but the 
timos were unpropitious to the experiment. 
As for granting the elective franchise to the 
catholics, he was 'confident that such a pri- 
vilege would entirely destroy the protestant 
establishment in church and state* {ib, xii. 
190). He did not sit in the last parliament, 
but he was known to regard the scheme of 
the union with favour. He died at Retiero, 
near Blackrock, Dublin, on 2 Oct. 1814. 

lie married in February 1754 Grace Anna, 
daughter of Sir Charles Burton, and had 
issue eighteen children. His son, Robert 
D'Callaghan Newenham, was author of * Pic- 
turesque ^'iews of the Anti([uities of Ireland,' 
London, 1830, 2 vols. 4to. His nephew, 
Thomas Newenham, is noticed separately. 

[l^urko's Landed Gentry; Ann. Register, 1814; 
Beresford Corresp. ; Irish Pari. Register ; 
Plowdea's Historical Review; Barrington's His- 



toric Anecdotes, ii. 89; Addit. MSS. 33118, 
33119*; Froudes English in Ireland; Leck>*8 
Hist, of Eoghind ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. 
App. viii.] R. D. 

NEWENHAM, FREDERICK (1807- 
1859), portrait-painter, bom in 1807, appears 
to have been a member of the family of 
Newenham residing in co. Cork. He prac- 
tised in London as an historical and portrait 
painter, and exhibited in 1888, at the Royal 
Academy, * Parisina.* He was selected in 
1842 to paint a portrait of the queen for the 
Junior United Service Club, which was ex- 
hibited at the Royal Academy in 1844, and 
also a companion portrait of the prince con- 
sort. Subsequently he became a lashionable 
painter of ladies* portraits, some of which, 
with occasional subject pieces, he exhibited 
at the Royal Academy and British In.stitu- 
tion. Newenham died on 21 March 1859, 
aged 52. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, 
of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Gent. Mag. 1869, i. 548.] 

L. C. 

NEWENHAM, JOHN db (rf. 1382.^), 
chamberlain of the exchequer, probably came 
of the Newenhams of Northamptonshire; 
he may be the John de Newenham who was 
rector of St. Mary-le-Bow in 1350 (New- 
court, jRepertorium, i. 439). In 1352 he 
was incumbent of St owe, and in 1353 of 
Ecton, both in Northamptonshire. In 135(*» 
he acted on behalf of the prior and convent 
of Newenham or Newnham, Northampton- 
shire ( Cal. Irigtiis, post mortem, ii. 284) ; and 
in 1359 he became prebendary of Bishopshill 
in Lichfield Cathedral (Le'Neve, i. 689). 
Next year he was made prebendary of Leig"h - 
ton Manor in Lincoln Cathedral (his name is 
not given in IjE Neve, ii. 176, as being ille- 
gible in the register, but Cal. Rot. Charta- 
rum, p. 185, settles the difficulty) ; in 136^3 
Richard de Ravenser [q.v.l, provost of St. 
John of Beverley, granted to Newenham 
the advowson of the church at Ecton, which 
Newenham in 1367 disposed of to the abbot 
and convent of Lavenden in Buckingham- 
shire. In 1364 he received the prebend of 
Stotfold, Lichfield Cathedral, and rectory of 
Lillingstone Dayrell, Buckinghamshire, and 
in the following year was appointed chamber- 
lain of the exchequer. In 1369 he was 
ordered with two others to test certain plate 
made for the Earl of Salisbury (Rtmer, 
Fcedera, iii. 868). During the following year 
he was at Portsmouth and Southampton 

Saying wages to men-at-arms and others, and 
rawing a salary of \0s, a day (Brantikg- 
HAH, Issue of Rolls, pp. 256-6, 412), In 
1371 he was rector of Little Bookhanii Surrey 



Newenham 



335 



Nevvhaven 



(Manning and Bray, ii. 706). He continued 
as chamberlain until his death, which ap- 

Earently took place in 1882, when John ae 
.eyre is described as his executor (Pal- 
grave, Antient Kalendars and Inventories, 
ii. 292). 

Newenham, Thomas db {Jl, 1393), clerk 
in chancery, was in all probability younger 
brother of the above; he is first mentioned 
as a clerk in chancery in 1367, when, like 
his brother, he appears for the convent of 
Newenham. In 1371 he was appointed one 
of the receivers of petitions to parliament, 
an o.4ice which he held in every parliament 
until 1391. He was one of the three persons 
appointed to the custody of the great seal 
(4 May to 21 June 1377), and on 22 June 
he delivered up the great seal to Richard II 
on liis accession. From 9 Feb, to 28 March 
1380 he was again appointed to the custody 
of the pfreat seal during the absence of Mi- 
chael de la Pole, earl of Sussex. He is 
last mentioned as clerk in chancery in 1393. 
Examples of the seals of both John and Tho- 
mas are preserved in the British Museum 
{MSS. Cat of Seals). 

[Foss's Lives of the Judges, iv. 66-6; Cal. 
Inquis. post mortem, ii. 199, 284; Cal. Rot. 
Chart, p. 18 ') ; Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 179 h ; Rolls of 
Pari, passim ; Rot. Origin. Abb. ii. 282 ; Rymer's 
Foedera, iii. 858, 1077 (Record ed.) and iii, iii. 60, 
1 92, iv. 85, cd. 1 745 ; Chron. Abbatise de Evesham 
(Rolh Sor.), p. 309 ; Brantingham*s Issue of 
Rolls ; Nicholas's Proc. of Privy Council, vol. 
vi. p. cljcxii ; Palgrave's Antient Kalendars and 
Inventories, i. 205, 296, iii. 258, 260, 292; 
Weever's Funeral Monuments, p. 72; Baker's 
Northamptonshire ; Cole's History of Ecton, p. 
13 ; Bridgcs's Northamptonshire, iii. 165J 

A. F. P. 

NEWENHAM, THOMAS (1762-1831), 
writer on Ireland, second son of Thomas 
Newenham of Coolmore, co. Cork, by his 
second wife, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
William Dawson, was bom on 2 March 1762. 
Sir Edward Newenham [q. v.] was his uncle. 
Elected member for Clonmel in the Irish par- 
liament of 1 798, he was one of the steadiest 
opponents of the Act of Union After 1800 
he appears to have lived principally in Eng- 
land, at EUesmere, Shropshire, Gloucester, 
and Cheltenham. Believing that the pre- 
vailing ignorance of Irish affairs on the part 
of Englishmen would lead to misgovem- 
ment, he applied himself to the investigation 
of the resources and capabilities of Ireland, 
in the hope of influencing public opinion in 
P^ngland, and became one of the principal 
authorities on that subject. When Dr. James 
Warren Doyle [q. v.], Koman catholic bishop 
of Eoldare and Leighlin, published, in May 



1824, his letter to Robinson, Newenham 
endeavoured to co-operatfe with him in pro- 
moting the reunion of the catholic and pro- 
testant churches. In his correspondence with 
Doyle he suggested a conference between ten 
divines on each side, who should formulate 
articles of primary importance and obliga- 
tion as the groundwork of a new catechism. 
Doyle, however, refused to adopt his sug- 
gestion. In March 1825 Newenham was 
requested to give evidence before the par- 
liamentary committee on the state of Ireland. 
Unable through illness to do so, he laid 
before the committee the manuscript of* A 
Series of Suggestions and Observations re- 
lative to the State of Ireland,' &c., Gloucester, 
8vo, 1825, in which he expressed the opinion 
that the political claims of the Irish catholics 
were well founded, but that concession, 
though * still sufficiently safe,* would no 
longer have * a prominent and effectual ten- 
dency to insure tranquillity in Ireland.* 

Newenham was a major of militia. He 
died at Cheltenham on 30 Oct. 1831. He 
married Mary, daughter of Edward Hoare 
of Factory Hill, co. Cork, by whom he had 
issue : 1. Thomas, afterwards rector of Kil- 
worth ; 2. Robert, of Sandford, co. Dublin ; 
3. Louisa, married to Captain Charles Dilkes, 
R.N. 

Newenham published, in addition to the 
'Suggestions* mentioned above: 1. The 
Warning Drum: a Call to the People of 
England to resist Invaders,' London, 8vo, 
1803. 2. ' An Obstacle to the Ambition of 
France ; or, Thoughts on the Expediency of 
Improving the Political Condition of his 
Majesty*s Irish Roman Catholic Subjects,* 
London, 8vo, 1803. 3. ' A Statistical and 
Historical Inquiry into the Progress and 
Magnitude of the Population of Ireland,* 
London, 8vo, 1805. 4. 'A View of the 
Natural, Political, and Commercial Circum- 
stances of Ireland,* London, 4to, 1809 ; cri- 
ticised in the Appendix to Sir F. D'Ivemois*8 
' Effects of the Continental Blockade upon 
the Commerce ... of the British Islands,* 
1810, 8vo, and reviewed by T. R. Malthus 
in the 'Edinburgh Review,* xiv. 151-70. 
5. *A Letter to the Roman Catholics of 
Ireland fon the impolicy of rebellion against 
England],* Dublin, 8vo, 1823. 

[Barringtx)n*8 Historic Memoirs, ii. 374 ; 
Letters on a Reunion of the Churches of Eng- 
land and Rome [1824]; Fitzpatrick*s Life of 
Doyle. 1880, i. 332. 336-43; Qent. Mag. 1831, 
ii. 474; M'Culloch's Literatore of Pol. Econ. 
pp. 217, 261 ; Burke's landed Gentjy, 1894, ii. 
1476.] W. A. 8. H. 

NEWHAVEN,ViflcoTnrr. [SeeCHBTNB 
or Ghieke, Cuables, 1624 P-1696.] 



Newland 



336 



Newland 



NEWLAND, ABRAHAM (1730-1807), 
chief cashier of the Bank of Ei^rland, son of 
William Newknd, miller and baker at Grove, 
Buckinghamshire, by his wife Ann Arnold, 
was bom in Castle Street, Southwark, on 
23 April 1730. His father had twenty-five 
children by two wives. Elected a clerk of 
the Bank of England on 25 Feb. 1748, New- 
land became chief cashier in 1782. His sig- 
nature, as cashier, appeared on the notes of 
the Bank of England, which were long known 
as 'Abraham Newlands.* This is comme- 
morated in Dibdin*s song, of which he was 
the subject : 

Sham Abram you may, 
In any fair way, 

Bat yon most not sham Abraham Newland. 

For twenty-five j'ears Newland never 
slept away from his apartments in the Bank 
of England. His only relaxation was a 
dailv drive to Highbury, where he took a 
walk along Highbury Place and had tea in 
a cottage. 

On the appointment of a committee of 
secrecy by the House of Lords in 1797 to 
examine the amount of the outstanding de- 
mands of the Bank of England, Newland was 
summoned as a witness. In his evidence 
(28 March 1797) he gave an account of the 
treasury bills due to the bank and of the sums 1 
repaid in each month subsequent to 6 Jan. 
1795, and described the manner in which 
business was conducted between the bank and i 
the exchequer. Subsequently to 1799 his 
growing infirmities made it necessary for him 
to intrust the management of the purchases of i 
exchequer bills to Robert Astlett, one of the 1 
cashiers, whom he had befriended, and with • 
whom he had been closely associated for ' 
more than twenty years. Astlett embezzled : 
some exchequer bills, and upon his trial at 
the Old Bailey, in 1803, Newland had to 
give evidence against him. This event is | 
said to have hastened the decline of New- i 
land's health. He resided his position at 
a general court of the directors of the bank 
on 18 Sept. 1807. He refused their offer of 
an annuity, but consented to accept a ser- 
vice of plate of the value of one thousand 
guineas, which he did not live to receive. 
He died on 21 Nov. 1807 at No. 38 High- 
bury Place, where he lived after his retire- 
ment, and was buried on 28 Nov. at St. 
Saviour's, Southwark. 

Newland amassed a fortune of 200,000/. 
in stock and 1 ,000/. a year from estates by 
economy in his expenditure and by specu- 
lating in Pitt's loans, a certain amount of 
which was always reserved for the cashier's 
office. He left most of his property to his 
numerous relations, and 500/. to each of the 



Goldsmids, at that time the leaders of the 
Stock Exchange, to purchase a mourning 
ring. 

Newland read much, and he had an ac- 
curate judgment and a tenacious memory. 
In politics he was a * king*s man.' He was 
partially deaf for the last thirty years of his 
life, and so gave up regular attendance at 
church, a neglect which caused some sus- 
picion of the sincerity of his religious 
opinions. He held that man * lived, died, 
! and there ended all respecting him.' There 
is a portrait of him by Komney at the Bank 
of England, an engraving bv Hopwood after 
Drummond in the ' Life of Abraham New- 
land/ 1808, and another engraving in * Public 
Characters of 1798-9.* 

[Public Characters of 1798-9. pp. 73-7; 
[Collier's] Life of Abraham Newland, 1808 ; Jnck- 
son's "Sew Newgate Calendar, vii. 202-18 ; Gent, 
Mag. 1807, ii. 1086. 1170; Dodsley's Ann. Reg. 
xlvii. 562. xlix. 482, 518. 528, 604; Chalmers's 
Considerations on Commerce, Bullion, and Coin, 
1811, p. 193 : Francis's History of the Bank of 
England, i. 280 ; Lawson's History of Banking, 
pp. 148, 167; Panch and Judy. 1870, p. 75; 
Bentley's Miscellany, 1850, xxviii, 67 ; Chambers's 
Book of Days, ii. 600 : Notes and Queries. 1st ser. 
V. 442, 7th ser. xii. 78, 172, 365 ; WheaUeyand 
Cunningham's London Past and Present, i. 97, 
339, ii. 214. iii. 215.] W. A. S. H. 

NEWLAND, HENRY GARRETT 
(1804-1860), divine, born in London in 1804, 
accompanied his father when five years old to 
Sicily, where he remained for the next seven 
years. In 1816 he was sent to school at Lau- 
sanne, Switzerland, to learn the French lan- 
guasre, and at the end of that year he returned 
to England. In 1821 he matriculated from 
Christ's College, Cambridge, but afterwards 
migrated to Corpus Christi College, in the 
same university, whence he graduated B.A. 
in 1827 and M.A. in 1830. After being or- 
dained priest in 1829, he was, in September 
that year, presented to the rich sinecure rec- 
tory of Westbourne, Sussex, but also held two 
or three important curacies in the diocefie of 
Chichester until January 1834, when ho be- 
came vicar of Westbourne. There he esta- 
blished a daily choral service, and zealously 
preached tractarian doctrine. In the aut umn 
of 1855 he removed to the vicarage of St. 
JVIary-Church with Coffins well, near Torquay, 
Devonshire, at the earnest solicitation of 
Henry Phillpotts [q.v.], bishop of Exeter, 
who appointed him his domestic chaplain. 
He died at St. Mary-Church on 25 June 
1860. 

His works are, excluding tracts and pam- 
phlets: 1. 'The Erne, its Legends and its 
Fly-fishing/ London, 1861, 12mo. 2. <Con- 



Newland 



337 



Newman 



fession and Absolution. The Sentiments of 
the Bishop of Exeter identical with those 
of the Keformers/ London, 1852, 12mo. 
3. ' Three Lectures on Tractarianism/ de- 
livered in the Town-hall, Brighton, four edi- 
tions 1862-3. 4. 'The Seasons of the Church: 
What they teach. A series of Sermons on 
the different Times and Occasions of the 
Christian Year,' 3 vols. 5. ' Postils. Short 
Sermons on the Parables, &c. Adapted from 
the Teaching of the Fathers.* 6. 'Confirma- 
tion and First Communion. A series of Es- 
says, Lectures, Sermons, Conversations, and 
Heads of Catechising, relative to the Prepa- 
ration of Catechumens,' London, 1853, and 
ap^ain 1854, 12mo. 7. 'Forest Scenes in 
Norway and Sweden,' London, 1854, 8vo. 

[Memoir by the Rev. Reginald J. Sbatte, Lon- 
don, 1861 ; Graduati Cantabr. 1846; Crockford's 
Clerical Directory, 1860, p. 448; Gent. Mag. 
1860, ii. 210.] T. C. 

NEWLAND, JOHN (d. 1515), abbot of 
St. Augustine's, Bristol, was bom at New- 
land in the Forest of Dean, whence he took 
his name ; he was also called Nailheart, which 
may have been his parents' name, and sug- 
gested the device or arms he adopted. lie 
was elected abbot of St. Augustine s, Bristol, 
on 6 April 1481, but may have been ob- 
noxious to Richard III, as Richard Walker 
was appointed abbot in 1483. On the acces- 
sion of Henry VII Newland was reinstalled 
in his office, and is said to have been fre- 
quently employed in missions abroad during 
tliis reign, although no record of them is 
known to exist. In 1502 he supplicated for 
the degree of doctor of divinity in the univer- 
sity ofOxford, but the result of his request is 
not known. He was ' a person solely given 
up to religion and alms-deeds,' and spent 
considerable sums of money in improving his 
abbey, which subsequently became the cathe- 
dral church of Bristol. He died on 12 June 
1515, and was buried under an arch in the 
south side of the choir of St. Augustine's ; 
above his tomb in the wall was erected an 
effigy in stone. He employed his 'great 
learning and abilities ' in composing an ac- 
count of the Berkeley family, with pedigrees 
from the time of tfce Conqueror down to 
1490. This manuscript, preserved at Ber- 
keley Castle, was incorporated by John Smyth 
in his * Liyes of the Berkeleys,' ed. 1883 by 
Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., for the Bristol 
and Gloucestershire ArchsBological Society, 
3 vols. One of Newland's seals is preserved 
at the British Museum (Index of Seals, MS. 
54, c. 20). 

[Cole MSS. X. 68, 72, 73, 92, 94 ; Diigdale*! 
Monasticon, ed. Cayley, Ellis, and Bandinel, vi. 
VOL. XL. 



364; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 10; White Kennefs 
Eegister and Parochial Antiquities, p. 241, &c.; 
Willis's Survey of Cathedrals, ii. 767 ; Tanner's 
Bibl. Brit.-Hib.; Barrett's Hist of Bristol, 
pp. 248, 266, 268-9; Smyth's Lives of the 
Berkeleys, ed. Maclean, i. 2, iii. 64.] A. F. P. 

NEWLIN, THOMAS (1688-1743), di- 
vine, son of William Newlin, rector of St. 
Swithin's, Winchester, was baptised there 
29 Oct. 1688. From 1702 to 1706 he was 
a scholar of Winchester (Kirbt, Winchester 
Scholars, p. 217), and was elected demy of 
Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1706. He 
graduated B.A. 26 June 1710, M.A. 7 May 
1713, and B.D. 8 July 1727. He was a fellow 
of Magdalen from 1717 to 1721 (Bloxam, 
Magd. Coll. Reg. vi. 173-6). He frequently 
preached in Latin and English before the 
university, and seems to have been in good 
repute, but Heame says {ib.) * if he would not 
print he might pass for a tolerable preacher.' 
On 27 Sept. 1720 he was presented to the 
college living of Upper Beeding, Sussex (cf. 
Sitss. Archeol. Coll. xxv. 191). The ancient 
priory of Sele, held with the living of Beed- 
ing, was repaired in 1724 at a cost of 200/. 
by Newlin and his wife Susanna, daughter 
of Martin and Sarah Powell of Oxford (rf. 
18 Sept. 1732). They had no children. New- 
lin died 24 Feb. 1743, and was buried at 
Beeding on 11 March (register; probably 2nd 
is meant). An epitaph records his defence of 
the constitution and liturgy of the church of 
England, and other virtues. His character 
appears to have been one of integrity and 
simplicity. His works were, besides separate 
sermons : 1. ' The Sinner Enslaved by False 
Pretences,* Oxford, 1718. 2. * Eighteen Ser- 
mons on Several Occasions,* Oxford, 1720. 
3. *One and Twenty Sermons on Several 
Occasions,* Oxford, 1726. 4. * Bishop Parker's 
" History of his own Time,** in Four Books, 
faithfully translated from the Latin original,* 
London, 1727. 

Sixteen of Newlin*s sermons are to be 
found in ' Family Lectures,* London, 1791. 
The editor, Vicesimus Knox [q. v.], says 
he prints them for their variety and excel- 
lence. 

[Authorities given above ; Oent. Mag. 1785 
pt *. p. 424 ; Darling's Encyclopaedia ; register 
of St. Swithin*8, Winchester, per the Rev. J. H. 
Hodgson.] C. F. S. 

NEWMAN. ARTHUR (Jl. 1619}, poet 
and essayist, son and heir-apparent of Wil- 
liam Newman, esq., of Ludgvan, Cornwall, 
entered Trinity College, Oxford, before 1607, 
though his name does not appear in the ma- 
triculation books of the university. It 
seems, however, from an entry in the bursar's 
book, that his caution-money was returned 



Newman 



33» 



Newman 



to him in 1618, when he probably left Oxford. 
On 19 Oct. 1616 he was admitted a student 
of the Middle Temple, London. 

His works are : 1. * The Bible-bearer. By 
A. N./ London, 1607, 4to; dedicated to Hugh 
Browker, prothonotary of the common pleas. 
It is in prose, and is a ' shrewd satire upon 
all hypocritical, puritanical, and sanctified 
wnners, aU trimmers, time-servers, and holy 
cameleons, or conformists to any preachers, 
parties, or fashionable principles, who are 
only politically pious for profit or preferment.' 
2. *rleasvres Vision: with Deserts Com- 

¥laint, and a short Dialogve of a Womans 
Properties betweene an Old Man and a 
Young,* London, 1619, 8vo, thirty-one leaves 
impaged. The work is dedicated to his kins- 
man. Sir George Newman of Canterbury 
(1662-1627). A facsimile edition, limited 
to fifty copies, printed by E. Hartnall, Ryde, 
I. W., appeared in 1840, 8vo, under the edi- 
torial supervision of Mr. Utterson. Thomas 
Park sa^s Newman * is a writer who, from 
the brevity rather than the inferiority of his 

Productions, may be deemed a minor poet ; 
is verses are moral, harmonious, and pleas- 
ing' (Brydses, Centura Literariaf ed. 1806, 
ii. 166). 

[Addit. MS. 24489, f. 105 ; Boase and Court- 
ney's Bibl. Cornub. pp. 325, 386; Fosters 
Alumni Oxon. ; Huth Libr. Cat; Lowndes's 
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1667 ; Notes and Queries, 
3rd ser. vi. 27; Wood's Athenaj Oxon. (Bliss), 
ii. 2C8.] T. C. 

NEWMAN, EDWARD (1801-1876), 
naturalist, was born of quaker parents at 
Hampstead, Middlesex, on 13 May 1801, the 
eldest of four sons, and his inherited love for 
natural history was fostered in youth. From 
1812 to 1817 lie attended a school at Pains- 
wick in Gloucestershire, and from 1817 to 
1826 engaged in business as woolstapler with 
his father at Godalming in Surrey. From 
1826 to 1837 he owned a ropewalk at Dept- 
ford. In 1840 he entered into partnership 
as a printer with George Luxford [q. v.] in 
Ratcliff Highway, but Luxford soon retired, 
and Newman removed the office to Devon- 
shire Street, Bishopsgate. 

Through life Newman devoted his leisure 
to scientific studv, and became intimate with 
some of the leading London naturalists. In 
182() he was one of the four founders of the 
Entomological Club, and became editor of 
the journal which was started in 1832, con- 
tributing fifteen out of -three 
articles in * volur tices 
of books *^ sen 
issued in Ke 



began e 



e 



Magazine of Natural History,' which were 
reprinted in 1849 as * The Letters of Rus- 
ticus,' being chiefly on the bird and insect 
life of Surrey. In 1832 he published his first 
pamphlet, 'Sphinx vespiformis, an Essay/ an 
attempt at a new system of classification, 
which was much criticised. He joined the 
Linnean Society in 1833, and in the same 
year took a large share in starting the Ento- 
molo^cal Society, which grew out of the 
Entomological Club. Next came his ' Gram- 
mar of Entomology/ the second edition of 
which, in 1841, bore the modified title of 
' A familiar Introduction to the History of 
Insects.' In 1840 he published the results 
of a tour in Ireland as 'Notes on Irish 
Natural History,' and also his ' History of 
British Ferns/ an original and accurate work, 
printed by Luxford, the cuts drawn by the 
author (new edit. 1844, trebled in size, a 
third in 1864, and a fourth or school edition 
subsequently published with no date). In 
the same year (1840) he began * The Ento- 
mologist/ which from 1843 till 1863 was 
merged in a new venture, ' The Zoologist/ 
thirty-four volumes of which were brought 
out by Newman. From June 1841 to June 
1864 he contributed largely to another ven- 
ture of his own, ' The Phytologist,' a monthly 
magazine, edited by Luxford. In 1842 the 
Entomological Club established a museum, 
Newman giving his entire collection, and 
being elected curator. * Insect Hunters, and 
other Poems/ appeared anonymously in 1867, 
but with the author's name in 1861. From 
1858 till his death Newman was the natural 
history editor of the * Field.' In this journal 
he published his valuable series of notes on 
economic entomology, then an unknown sub- 
ject, but now recognised as an important 
factor in the welfare of nations. In the 
United States it has become a state depart- 
ment. ' Birdsnesting,' a work on British 
oology, in 1861, and a popular issue with- 
out cuts of his * Ferns' in 1864, were fol- 
lowed by an edition of Montagues ^Dictionarv 
of British Birds' in 1866, the 'Illustrated 
History of British Moths ' in 1869, and a com- 
panion work on the * Butterflies' in 1870-1. 
lie died at Peckham, 12 June 1876, and was 
buried at Nunliead cemetery. 

Newman fully deserved his reputation of 
an enthusiastic and laborious naturalist. He 
was one of the last of that school of all- 
round naturalists which the highly specialised 
state of biology at the present day has ren- 
dered impossible. 

[Memoirs by T. P. Newman, London, 1876, 
8vo ; Zoologist. 1876, Preface ; Journal ofBotanv, 
1876, pp. 223-4; Smith's Friends' Books, ii. 

B.D.J. 



Newman 



339 



Newman 



NEWMAN, FRANCIS (d. 1660), New 
England statesman, emigratea to New Hamp- 
shire in 1638, and subsequently removed to 
Newhaven, Connecticut. In his bam in the 
latter place, in June 1639, was formulated 
the compact or civil constitution by which 
the colony for many years was ruled. He 
was made ensign of the trained band in June 
1(U2, a surveyor of roads and bridges on 
21 ( )ct. 1644, deputy and lieutenant of artil- 
lery on 31 Marcn 1645, interim secretarv on 
10 March 1646, deputv for jurisdiction and 
8«cret4irv on 18 Oct. Id47, and magistrate on 
L>r) MayJ663. In 1653 he formed one of the 
deputation that waited on Governor Peter 
Stuyvesant of New Netherlands, to request 
satisfaction for the injuries inflicted by the 
Dutch upon the colony. On 5 July 1654 
he was appointed commissioner of the united 
colonies, and on 26 May 1658 succeeded to 
the governorship of Newhaven. In Sep- 
tember 1659 one Henry Tomlinson of Strat- 
ford molested Newman, and even caused 
him to be arrested at Connecticut, as a pro- 
te-^t against a new impost on wines and 
liquors. The general court of Newhaven 
made Tomlinson humbly apologise and give 
security for future good behaviour. New- 
man died at Newhaven on 18 Nov. 1660, 
and was awarded a public funeral in recog- 
nition of his great services to the colony. 
He left a widow. 

[Savage's Genealog. Diet iii. 274 ; New Haven 
Colonial Records, 1638-65, ed. C. J. Hoadly; 
Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biog.] G. G. 

NEWMAN,JEREmAHWHITAKER 
(1759-1839), medical and miscellaneous 
writer, son of Arthur Newman, surgeon, of 
Kingwood, Hampshire, bom in 1759, became 
a member of the Corporation of Surgeons, and 
was in practice at Ringwood in 1783. In 
consequence of ill -health he removed to 
Dover, where he made the acauaintance of 
Sir Thomas Mantell [cj. v.] and nis wife, and 
resided for many years m their house. He was 
a delightful companion at all times, full of 
anecdote and energy, intelligence and origi- 
nality. On 9 Dec. 1790 he was admitted an 
extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians 
of London (Muistk, Coll, of Phya, 2nd edit, 
ii. 414). He was a favourite with the ec- 
centric Messenger Monsey [q. v.l, the resi- 
dent physician at Chelsea Hospital, of whom 
he wrote (but did not publisn) an amusing 
memoir. He married and settled on his own 
estate at Ringwood, where he died on 27 J uly 
1839. 

His principal work, published anony- 
mously, was * The Louncer's Commonplace 
Book, or Miscellaneous Collections in His- 
tory, Criticism, Biography, Poetry, and Ro- 



mance,' 3rd edit. 4 vols., London, 1805-7, 
8vo ; and 2 vols., London, 1838, 8vo. He 
also wrote * A Short Inquiry into the Merits 
of Solvents, so far as it may be necessary to 
compare them with the Operation of Litho- 
tomy,' London, 1781, 8vo; and * An Essay 
on the Principles and Manners of the Medical 
Profession ; with some Occasional Remarks 
on the Use and Abuse of Medicines.' These 
two tracts were republished in 1789 under 
the title of ' Medical Essays, with Additions.' 
[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816. p. 249 ; 
G^ent. Mag. 1839 ii. 323, 1846 i. 593, it. 153, 
1853 i. 226; Notes and Queries, Ist ser. ix. 258, 
3rd ser. v. 600 n. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit] T. C. 

NEWMAN, JOHN (1677 .M 741), pres- 
byterian minister, was bom in Oxfordshire 
about 1677. lie was educated by Samuel 
Chapman, the ejected vicar of YoxYord, Suf- 
folk, and at the nonconformist academy of 
John Woodhouse, at Sheriff Hales, Shrop- 
shire. In 1690 he became assistant to Joseph 
Read, presbyterian minister at Dyott Street, 
Bloomsbur}', but became in the same year 
assistant to Nathaniel Taylor [q. v.] at Wal- 
ters' Hall. He was ordained on '20 Oct. 
1697, though apparently not of age, and 
continued as assistant to Taylor's successor, 
William Tong [q.v.l, till in 1716 he was 
chosen co-pastor. lie was a subscriber in 
1719 at Salters' Hall [see Bradbury, Tho- 
mas]. In 1724 he succeeded Benjamin Ro- 
binson [q.v.] as one of the merchants' Tues- 
day lecturers at Salters' Hall. After Tong's 
death he was elected (1728) a trustee of the 
foundations of Daniel Williams, D.D. He 
long enjoyed great repute as a preacher, 
using no notes, and retaining the puritan 
stvle of laboured and lengthy discourses. 
His theology was of the old stamp ; he was 
unaffected by the doctrinal changes of dis- 
sent. He gave great attention to the pas- 
toral side of his ministry. After a few days' 
illness, he died on 25 July 1741, in his sixty- 
fifth year. He was buried at Bunhill Fields 
on 81 July ; Philip Doddridge [q. v.], his in- 
timate friend, delivered the funeral address ; 
his funeral sermon was preached on 2 Aug. 
by John Barker (1682-1/62) [q.v."', his suc- 
cessor. His portrait is in Dr. Williams's li- 
brarv, Gordon Square, London ; an engrav- 
ing from it, by Hopwood, is given in Wflson. 
His son, Samuel Newman {d. 31 May 1736, 
aged 28), was his assistant from 1728. 

Wilson gives a list of nine of his separate 
sermons (1702-36), including funeral ser- 
mons for Taylor (1702) and Tong (1727). 
To these may be aiided a funeral sermon for 
Richard Mount (1722) and 'The Importance 
of knowing Jesus Christ,' &c., 1728, 8vo 
(two sermons). 

«2 



Newman 



340 



Newman 



[Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 
1808 ii. 33 sq., 1814 iv. 376 ; Jeremy's Presby- 
terian Fund, 1886, p. 128.] A. G. 

NEWMAN, JOHN (1786-1869), archi- 
tect and antiquary, was baptised at St. 
Sepulchre 8 Church, London, on 8 July 1786 
(parish register). Ilis father, John Newman, 
a wholesale dealer in leather in Skinner 
Street, Snow Hill, and a common councillor 
of the ward of Farringdon Without, died at 
Hampstead on 1 Oct. 1808. His gprandfather, 
William Newman, was a currier by trade, 
who began life as a poor boy, but, owing to 
his intelligence and self-education, became 
partner in a large business on Snow HilL 
He was elected alderman of the ward of Far- 
ringdon Within in 1786, sheriff of London 
on Midsummer day 1789. Owing to his poli- 
tical views, he was never made lord mayor. 
He died at Streatham, Surrey, on 12 Sept. 
1802. 

John was employed under Sir Robert 
Smirke [q . v.] in the erection of Covent Garden 
Theatre m 1809, and at the general post 
office in 1823-9. He designed the Roman 
catholic church of St. Mary, Blomfield Street, 
Moorfields, in 1817-20, which was used as 
the pro-cathedral of the arch-diocese of West- 
minster till 2 July 1869 (plans, sections, and 
view of interior in Bbitton and Pugin*8 
Public Ihuldinq.<ty ii. 5-10 ; drawings in Royal 
Academy exhibitions 1819 and 1821); the 
houses in Duke Street, London Bridge, with 
wharves and warehouses, constructed when 
the line for the new bridge was prepared 
in 1824 ; the Islington Proprietary School, 
Barnsburv Street, 1830; the School for the 
Indigent Blind in St. George's Fields, South- 
wark, 1834-8, which was in the Gothic style, 
and considered of great merit (description, 
with plans and elevations, in Ciuil Engineer, 
1838, ])p. 207-10) ; St. Olave's girls' school. 
Maze Road, South wark, 1839-40 (plans, ele- 
vations, and sections in Davy's Architectural 
Precede n fs) . From abo ut 1 8 1 5 Newman was 
one of the three surveyors in the commission 

• 

of sewers for Kent and Surrey, and with 
the other surveyors. Joseph Gwilt [q. v.], 
and E. FAnson [q. v.], published a 'Report 
relating to the Sewage,' &c. in 1843. He 
was for many years in the office of the Bridge 
House Estates, and eventually succeeded to 
the clerkship. He held several surveying 
appointments, including that to the commis- 
sioners of pavements and improvements for 
the west division of Southwark. and tx) Earl 
Somers's estate in Somers Town, London. He 
was lionorary architect to the Royal Literary 
Fund from 1846, and to Xhf^ ^v of 

Patrons of the Charity Chil »r- 

sary Meeting in St. Paul's ( 



In connection with his professional work 
he was enabled to make a good collection of 
antiauities found in London and the neigh- 
bournood. Some bronzes of his from the bed 
of the Thames were, with others, made the 
subject of a paper by Charles Roach Smith 
fq. v.], read before the Society of Antiquaries 
m June 1837. Among them was the colossal 
bronze head of Hadrian, now in the Anglo- 
Roman room of the British Museum. In 
1842 Smith again made use of Newman's 
collection when reading another paper before 
the society on ' Ron^an Remains recently 
found in London.' In 1847 Newman exhi- 
bited before the Archaeological Association 
an earthen vase of noticeable form found 
during the excavations for the new houses 
of parliament. His collection was sold by 
auction at Sothebj^'s in 1848. He was a 
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries from 
1830 till 1849, and an ori^nal fellow of the 
Institute of British Architects, in which so- 
ciety he originated the travelling fund. He 
retired in 1851. 

Newman married in 1819 a daughter of 
the Rev. Bartholomew Middleton, sub-dean 
of Chichester. He died at the house of his 
son-in-law. Dr. Alexander Spiers [q. v.], at 
Passy, near Paris, on 3 Jan. 1859. 

Arthur Shban Newman (1828-1873), 
son of John Newman, was bom at the Old 
Bridge House, Southwark, in 1828. He had 
an extensive architectural practice, and in 
conjunction with his partner, Arthur Billing, 
erected many churches and other buildings 
in various parts of the country. Among his 
principal designs were St. James's Church, 
Kidbrooke, in 18H7 ; Christ Church, Somers 
Town, for George Moore (1806-1876) [q. v.], 
in 1868 ; and Holy Trinity Church, Penge, 
in 1872. He also restored Stepney Church. 
He was for many years surveyor to Guy's 
Hospital and to the St. Olave's district board 
of works, as well as to the several bodies 
under whom his father had held appoint- 
ments. He died on 3 March 1873, and left 
a son, Arthur Harrison Newman, who fol- 
lowed his father's profession, and succeeded 
to his practice. 

[Diet, of Architecture; Gent. Mag. 1802 
p. 886, 1808 p. 955, 1859 p. 433; Lewis's His- 
tory of Islington, p. 269; Wheatley's London 
Past and Present ; Royal Academy Catalogues ; 
Archfleologia, xxviii. 38, 45, xxix. 162 ; Joumal 
of the Archaeological Association, ii. 102; in- 
formation from Arthur H. Newman, esq.] 

B. P. 

'AN, JOHN HENRY aSOl- 

al of the holy Roman church, was 

V of London on 21 Feb. 1801. 

Newman, who is said to have 



Newman 



341 



Newman 



been of a family of small landed proprietors in 
Cambridgeshire, was of Dutch extraction, the 
name being originally spelt Newmann, and 
was a partner in the banking house of Rams- 
bottom, Newman, & Co. His mother, Jemima 
Fourdrinier, belonged to a well-known 
Huguenot family, long established in Lon- 
don as engravers and ])aper manufacturers 
[see FouKDRiNiER, Peter]. Newman was 
the eldest of six children, three boys and 
three girls. The second son, Charles Kobert 
Newman, died at Tenby in 1884. The youngest 
was Francis William Newman, professor of 
Lat in at University College, London. Of the 
three daughters, the eldest, Harriet Eliza- 
beth, married Thomas Mozley [o- v.]; the se- 
cond, Jemima Charlotte, married John Mozley 
of Derby ; and the third, Mary Sophia, died 
unmarried in 1828. At tlie age of seven 
Newman was sent to a private scnool of high 
character, * conducted on the Eton lines ' by 
Dr. Nicholas, at Ealing. There he inspired 
those about him with confidence and respect, 
by his general good conduct and close at- 
tention to his studies. It was thus early in 
his life that he made acquaintance with the 
works of Sir Walter Scott, to whom he al- 
ways had a great devotion. Writing in 1871, 



summer 



he says : ' As a boy, in the early sumi 
mornings, I read " Waverley "and " Guy M 



an- 



nering in bed, when they first came out, 
before it was time to get up ; and long before 
that — I think when I was eight years old — 
I listened eagerly to " The Lay of the Last 
Minstrel,'' which my mother and aunt were 
reading aloud.' From a child he was 
brought up to take ^at delight in reading 
the Bible. His imagination ran on unknown 
influences, on magical powers and talismans. 
He thought life might be a dream, himself 
an angel, and all this world deception. ^ I 
was very superstitious,' he adds, * and for 
some time previous to my conversion used 
constantly to cross myself before going into 
the dark.' This ' inward conversion, of which, 
he writes in the ' Apologia,' * I am still more 
certain than that 1 have hands or feet,' ho 
dat«8 in the autumn of 1816, when he was 
fifteen. 'I fell under the influence of a 
definite creed, and received into my intellect 
impressions of dogma which have never 
been effaced or obscured.' The religious lite- 
rature which he read at this time was chiefly 
Calvinistic, although a work of a character 
very opposite to Calvinism — ^LaVs * Serious 
and Devout Call ' — produced a great impres- 
sion upon hiB mind. His first acquaintance 
with tne fathers was made in the autumn of 
1816, through the long extracts which are 
given in Muner^s ' Church History,' and of 
which be ' was nothing short of enamoured.' 



Simultaneously with Milner he read * Newton 
on the Prophecies' [see Newton, Tu'omas, 
1 704-1782], and in consequence became most 
firmly convinced that the pope was the anti- 
christ predicted by Daniel, St. Paul, and St. 
John. 

He was entered at TrinitT College, Ox- 
ford, on 14 Dec. 1816, when he was yet two 
months short of sixteen. In the following 
June he was called into residence, and he 
then made the acquaintance of John Wil- 
liam Bowden [q. v.J, an acquaintance which 
ripened into a very intimate friendship. His 
tutor was the Rev. Thomas Short, whose good 
opinion he soon won, and never lost, and 
who appears to have directed his reading 
with much judgment. In 1818 he gained one 
of the Trinity scholarships of 00/., tenable for 
nine years, which had been lately thrown 
open to university competition. In 1819 the 
bank in which his father was a partner 
stopped payment. * There was no bankruptcy,' 
he wrote : * every one was paid in full.* But 
it was the beginning of a great family trial. 
In the same year N'ewman was entered at 
Lincoln's Inn, where he kept a few terms, 
it bein||^ at this time his father's intention to 
send him to the bar. 

The Trinity scholarship was the only dis- 
tinction which fell to him during his acade- 
mical career. He passed with credit his first 
university examination, but, standing for 
the highest honours in the final examina- 
tion, he did badly. * He had over-read him- 
self, and, being suddenly called up a day 
sooner than he expected, utterly broke down- 
and, after vain attempts for seven days, had 
to retire, only making first sure of his B.A. 
degree.' His name was found * below the line ' 
in the second division of the second class of 
honours. He was not then twenty, whereas 
the usual age for graduating w^as twenty- 
two. 

After crraduating B.A. in 1820, Newman 
remained in Oxford, receiving private pupils, 
and shortly formed the design of standing for 
a fellowship at Oriel, 'the acknowledged 
centre of Oxford intellectualism.* In pre- 
paration for the examination he gave con- 
siderable time to Latin composition, logic, 
and natural philosophy. He was succefvsful 
in the competition, and was elected fellow 
of Oriel on 12 April 1822, a day which he 
* ever felt the turning-point of his life, and 
of all days most memorable.' - 

In 1823 the Athenreum Club was founded 
in London, and Newman was invited to be- 
come an original member, but declined the 
invitation. In the same year Edward Bou- 
verie Pusey [q. v.l was elected fellow of Oriel, 
and Newman's friendship with him began. 



^ 



Newman 



342 



Newman 



On Trinity Sunday, 13 June 1824, he was 
ordained deacon, and became curate of St. 
Clement*8 Church, Oxford, when he did much 
hard parish work. He preached his first ser- 
mon on 23 June at Warton, from the text, 
' Man goeth forth to his work and to his labour 
until the evening.* His last sermon, as an 
Anglican clergyman, was preached nineteen 
years later from the same text. During his 
early residence at Oriel he associated much 
with Edward Hawkins (1789-1882) [q. v.], 
then fellow of the college and vicar of St. 
Mary's, who did much to 'root out evan- 
gelical doctrines from his creed.' In 1824 he 
contributed to the * Encyclopaedia Metropoli- 
t^na * an article on Cicero and a ' Life of 
Apollonius of Tyana.' In Match 1826 he was 
appointed vice-principal of Alban Hall by the 
principal, Dr. WhatelVy with whom he was at 
the time in close and constant intercourse. 
His relations with Whately largely cured 
him of the extreme shyness that was natural 
to him. Newman says that he owed more 
to Whately than to any one else in the way 
of mental improvement, and that he derived 
from him * the idea of the Christian Church 
as a Divine appointment, and as a substan- 
tive body, independent of the State, and en- 
dowed with riffhts, prerogatives, and powers 
of its own.* lie had a large share in the 
composition of Whately's * Logic,* as is testi- 
fied in the preface to that work. lie resigned 
his appointment of vice-principal of St. Al- 
ban Hall on becoming tutor of Oriel in 1826. 
He felt, as he wrote to his mother, that he 
had * a great undertaking in the tutorship ; ' 
that * there was always a danger of the love 
of literary pursuits assuming too prominent 
a place in tne thoughts of a college tutor, or 
of his viewing his situation merely as a secu- 
lar office.' In the same year Richard Hurrell 
Froude [q. v.] was elected fellow of Oriel, a 
friend wiiose influence Newman felt* power- 
ful beyond all others to which he had been 
subjected,* and whom be described as* one of 
the acutest and cleverest and deepest men 
in the memory of man.' In this year, too, 
he contributed his • Essay on Miracles' to the 
* Encyclopiedia Metropolitana.* In 1827 he 
was appointed by William Ilowley [q. v.], 
then bishop of London, one of the preachers 
at Whitehall. In 1827-8 he was public exa- 
miner in classics in the final examination for 
honours. 

In 1828 Hawkins was elected provos*^ 
Oriel, in preference to Kebl ^ 

Newman's influence. In 
choice, Newman said lau 
were electing an angel 
vote for Keble, but * tb 
(LiDDON, LifeqfPu' 



wards regretted the election, but ' without 
it,' wrote Newman many years later, ' there 
would have been no Movement, no Tracts, 
no Library of the Fathers * (t^.) On auoceed- 
ing to the provostship, Hawkins vacated the 
vicarage of St. Mary*8, the university church, 
and Newman was presented by his college 
to the vacant living. In February 1829 he 
strenuouslv opposed, on purely academical 
grounds, l^eeVs re-election as M.P. for the 
university, although he had hitherto peti- 
tioned annually in favour of catholic eman- 
cipation. A breach between himself and 
Whately followed (./l^/c^kj, pp. 72-3 ; Lid- 
DON, Life of Piuey, 1. 198), and his associa- 
tion with Keble and Froude gradually grew 
closer. It was at this time that he began 
systematically to read the fathers, with a view 
to writing a history of the principal councils, 
a design that resulted in his ' Ari&ns of 1 he 
Fourth Century * {Apologia, p. 87). In 1830 
he served as pro-proctor. In the same year 
he was * turned out of the secretaryship of 
the Church Missionary Society at Oxford,* 
because of a pamphlet which he had written 
expressive of nis dissatisfaction with its con- 
stitution. He thought there was no principle 
recognised by it on which churchmen could 
take their stand. This marks his definitive 
breach with the evangelical party, shreds and 
tatters of whose doctrine had up to this time 
hung about him. He found, as he expressed 
it, that * Calvinism was not a key to the pheno- 
mena of human nature, as they occur in the 
world.' He adds that * the Evangelical teach- 
ing, considered as a system and in what was 
{)eculiar to itself, failed to find a response in 
lis own religious experience, or afterwards 
in his parochial.* In 1831-2 he was one of 
the select university preachers. This may 
be called the last step in his public career at 
Oxford. In 1829 dinerences had sprung up 
between himself and the provost of Oriel re- 
garding the duties and responsibilities attach- 
ing to his tutorship. He considered the office 
as of a * substantially religious nature,* which 
Hawkins did not. The immediate occasion 
of the disagreement was * a claim of the tutors 
to use their own discretion in the arrange- 
ment of the ordinary terminal lecture table.* 
Hurrell Froude and Wilberforce supported 
Newman. But in the struggle which ensued 
the provost won the victory, and the oppos- 
ing tutors in 1832 had to resign their posts 
~ e college (Mozley, Reminucenoen, i. 
»). 

anly speaking,* Newman afterwards 

le Oxford Movement never would 

had NAnnnan not been deprived 

R* Keble, not Hawkins, 

ber 1832 Newman 



Newman 



343 



Newman 



i 



and his colleague II urrell Froude went to the 
south of Europe for Froude's health. In com- 
pany with Froude and his father, Archdea- 
coh Froude, he visited Gibraltar, Malta, the 
Ionian Islands, parts of Sicilj, Naples, and 
Rome, where he made the acquaintance of 
Cardinal (then Dr.) Wiseman. He thought 
Rome * the most wonderful place in the 
world.' But he was not attracted by its 
religion, which seemed to him * polytheis- 
tic, degrading, and idolatrous/ it was in 
Rome that >iewman and Froude began the 
' Lyra Apostolica ; ' some of the poems in- 
cluded in it were written earlier, and one or 
two at a later period, but most were com- 
posed during this expedition. In April 1833 
the Froudes left Rome for France, and New- 
man returned to Sicily, * drawn by a strange 
love to gaze upon its cities and its mountains.' 
At Leonforte he fell dangerousljr ill of a 
fever, and during the height of his malady 
kept exclaiming, ' I shall not die, I have a 
work to do.' In June 1833 he left Palermo 
for Marseilles in an orange-boat. It was 
during this voyage, when becalmed for a 
whole week in the straits of Bonifacio, that 
his most popular verses, 'Lead kindly light,' 
were written. On 9 July 1833 he reached 
his mother's house at Itfley. Five days after- 
wards Keble preached his assize sermon at 
St. Mary's on national apostasy, which New- 
man considered the start of the Oxford 
movement. 

Dean Church has observed that the Ox- 
ford movement was * the direct result of the 
searchings of heart and the communings for 
seven years from 1826 to 1833 of Keble, 
Froude, and Newman.' ' Keble had given 
the inspiration, Froude had given the im- 
petus, then Newman took up the work.' The 
moment of Newman*s landing in England 
was, as he himself describes it, ' critical.' 
* Ten Irish bishoprics had been at a sweep 
suppressed, and church people were told to 
be thankful that things were no worse. It 
was time to move if there was to be any 
moving at all.' Between 25 and 29 July 
William Palmer [q. v.], Hurrell Froude, Ar- 
thur Philip Perceval [q.v.], and Hugh James 
Rose [q. v J met together at Rose% rectory 
at Hadleign. It was then resolved to fight 
for the doctrine of apostolical succession and 
the integrity of the prayer-book. And out 
of this meeting sprang the plan of asso- 
ciating for the deience of the church and 
the * 'nmcts for the Times.' It was Newman 
himself who began the tracts, ' out of his 
own head,' as he expresses it, in September 
1833. < But the Tracta,' Dean Church writes, 
' were not the most powerful instruments in 
drawing sympathy to the movement. With- 



out Mr. Newman's four o'clock sermons at 
St. Mary's the movement might never have 
gone on, certainly would never have been 
what it was. While men were reading and 
talking about the Tracts they were hearing 
the sermons, and in the sermons they heard 
the livinff meaning and reason and bearing 
of the Iracts, their ethical affinities, their 
moral standard. The sermons created a moral 
atmosphere in which men judged the ques- 
tions in debate.' 

Newman had already finished in July 1832 
his volume on the * Arians,' which was pub- 
lished at the close of 1833. It was 'a book,' 
as Dean Church judged, * which for originality 
and subtlety of thought was something very 
unlike the usual theological writings of the 
day,' and which made its author's mark as a 
writer. 

Towards the end of 1836 Dr. Pusey joined 
the ' Oxford movement,' and * became, as it 
were, its ofiicial chief in the eyes of the 
world ; ' ' a second head in close sympathy 
with its original leader, but in many ways very 
different from him.' In 1836 Dr. Hampden 
was appointed regius professor of divmity 
at Oxford, greatly to the indication of a 
considerable section of the university, the 
liberalism of his Bampton lectures having 
given much offence. One efiect of the con- 
troversy which arose, and in which Newman 
took a leading part, chiefly by his ' Elucida- 
tions of Dr. Ilampden's Theological State* 
ments,' was to open the eyes of many to the 
meaning of the movement, and to bring some 
fresh friends to its side. But further New- 
man felt that as the person whom he and his 
I friends were opposing had commit ted himself 
in writing, they ought so tocommit themselves 
too. Hence he was led to the composition 
of a series of works in defence of Anglo- 
catholicism, or the * Via Media,' * the religion 
of Andrewes, Laud, Hammond, Butler, and 
Wilson,' the principles of which the move- 
ment maintained. The first of these was the 
volume entitled ' The Prophetical Office of 
the Church viewed relatively to Romanism 
and Popular Protestantism. This treatise 
employed him for three years, from the be- 
ginning of 1834 to the end of 1836, and was 
published in March 1837. It was followed 
m March 1838 by the book on * Justification,' 
in May by the * Disquisition on the Canon 
of Scripture,' and in June by the ' Tractate on 
Antichrist.' These volumes — the contenta 
of which were originally delivered as lectures 
in ' a dark, dreary appendage to St. Mary's 
on the north side,' caAed Adam de Brome*a 
Chapel — did much to form a school of opinion 
which '^w stronger and stronger every 
year, till it came into collision with the nation. 



Newman 



344 



Newman 



and with the church of the nation, which it 
began by professing especially to serve/ At 
the same time Newman became editor of the 
'British Critic/ which henceforth was natu- 
rally the chief organ of the tractarian move- 
ment (MozLEY, Reminiscences ; Oakeley, 
pp. 77 &c.) William George Ward used to 
express his doubt whether there was anything 
in all history like Newman's influence at Ox- 
ford at this period. Professor Shairp writes : 
' It was almost as if some Ambrose or Augus- 
tine of elder days had reappeared ; ' and Mr. 
J. A. Froude declares : * Compared with him/ 
all the rest were ' but as cipners, and he the 
indicating number.' There is a great con- 
sensus of testimony to the same effect. 

Dean Church tells us that the view of the 
church of England put forward in Newman's 
volume on ' Romanism and popular Protes- 
tantism ' (1837) has become the accepted An- 
glican view. But in 1839 its expounder 
began to question its truth. In the summer of 
that year he set himself to study the history of 
the Monophysite controversy. During this 
course of reading a doubt came across him for 
the first time of the tenableness of Angli- 
canism. ' I had seen the shadow of a hand 
on the wall. lie who has seen a ghost cannot 
be as if he had never seen it. The heavens 
had opened and closed again. The thought for 
a moment had been the church of Rome will 
be found right after all, and then it vanished. 
My old convictions remained as before.' But 
in September of the same year a further blow 
came. A friend put into his hand an article 
by Dr. Wiseman on the * Anglican Claim/ 
recently published in the * Dublin Review.' 
The words of St. Augustine against the Dona- 
tists, quoted by the reviewer, * Securus judi- 
cat orbis terrarum,' seemed to him to * pul- 
verise ' the theory of the * Via Media.' * They 
were words which went bevond the occasion 
of the Donatists, they applied to that of the 
Monophysites. . . . They decided ecclesias- 
tical questions on a simpler rule than that of 
antiquity. Nay, St. Augustine was one of 
the prime oracles of antiquity; here, then, 
Antiquity was deciding against itself.' lie 
wrote to a friend that it was * the first real 
hit from Romanism which had happened to 
him,* that it gave him *a stomach ache.' 

* From this time,' Dean Church tells us, * the 
hope and exultation with which, in spite of 
checks, he had watched the movement, gave 
way to uneasiness and distress.' 

. In 1841 Newman published 'Tract 90.' 

* The main thesis of tne essay was this • 
Articles do not oppose catholic tee 
they but partially oppose Roman 
they, for the most part, oppose the d 
errors of Rome.' lie meant the t 



test to determine how far the articles were 
reconcilable with the doctrines of the * Via 
Media.' It was received with a storm of in- 
dignation, at first in Oxford, and subsequently 
throughout the country. Archibald Camp- 
bell Tait [q. v.], then senior tutor of Balliol 
(afterwards archbishop of Canterbury), and 
three other senior tutors, published a letter 
charging the tracts with 'suggesting and 
opening a way by which men mi^ht, at least 
in the case of Roman views, violate their 
solemn engagements to the university.' And 
the board of heads of houses put forth a 
judgment expressing the same view. The 
tractarian party thus came under an official 
ban and stigma, and Newman saw clearly • 
that his place in the movement was gone. 
In July he gave up the 'British Critic' 
to his brother-in-law, Thomas Mozley [a. v.] 
' Confidence in me was lost, but I had al- 
ready lost full confidence in myself. The 
one question was, What was I to do. ^ I 
determined to be guided not by my imagi- 
nation, but by my reason. Had it 'not b^n 
for this severe resolve, I should have been a 
catholic sooner than I was.' 

But later in the same year (1841) Newman 
received what he describes as * three further 
blows which broke me.' In the Aria^ his- 
tory he saw the same phenomenon which he 
had found in the Monophysite. He *saw 
clearly that, in the history of Arianism, the 
pure Arians were the protestants, the semi- 
Arians were the Anglicans, and that Rome 
now was what it was then.' While he was 
in the misery of this new unsettlement, the 
bishops one after another began to charge 
against him, and he recognised^ it as a con- 
demnation, the only one in their power. Then 
came the affair of the Jerusalem bishopric, 
which exhibited the Anglican church as 
'courting an i ntercommunion with pro testant 
Prussia and the heresy of the orientals, while 
it forbade any sympathy or concurrence with 
the church of Rome ' [see Alexander, Mi- 
chael Solomon]. 

* From the end of 1841,' Newman tells us 
in the ' Apologia,' ' I was on my deathbed 
as regards my membership with the Anglican 
church, though at the time I became aware 
of it only by degrees.' A year later he with- 
drew from Oxford and took up his abode at 
Littlemore, * with several young men who 
had attached themselves to his person and 
to his fortunes, in the building which was 
not lontr in vindicating to itself the name of 
' '^ T 'onastery .' Here he passed 

'gainful anxiety and sus- 
his final decision to join 
■ig a life of prayer and 
jedttBton. ' On the 



Newman 



345 



Newman 



one hand/ he tells us, ' I gradually came to 
see that the Anglican church was formally in 
the wrong ; on the other, that the church of 

t llomo was formally in the right ; then that no 
valid reason could be assigned for continuing 
in the Anglican, and again that no valid ob- 
jections could be taken to joining the Roman.' 
So in a letter to a lady, written in 1871, he 
states : ' My condemnation of the Anglican 
church arose out of my study of the fathers.' 
And similarly in his lectures on Anglican 
difficulties, he testified that the identity of the 
Catholicism of txMlay with the Catholicism of 
antiquity was the reason w^hy he was in- 
duced, ' much against every natural induce- 
ment,* to submit to its claims. In 1843 he took 
two very significant steps. In February 
he published in the * Conservative Journal ' 
u formal retractation of all the hard things he 
had said against the church of Rome, and in 
September ne resigned the living of St. Mary*s. 
On the 29th of that month he wrote to a 
friend : ' I do so des])air of the church of Eng- 
land, and am so evidently cast off by her, 
and, on the other hand, I am so drawn to the 
church of Rome, that I think it safeVf as a 
matter of honesty, not to keep my living. 
This is a very different thing from having 
any intention of joining the church of Rome.' 
At the beginning of 1845 he commenced his 
'Essa^ on the Development of Christian 
Doctrine,' and was hard at work at it through 
the year until October. As he advanced in 
it, his doubts respecting the Roman church 
one by one disappeared. Before he reached 
the end he resolved to be received into the 
catholic church, and the book remains in the 
state in which it was then, unfinished. He 
was received in his house at Littlemore on 
9 Oct. by Father Dominic the Passionist. 

*^^ Lord Beaconsfield, some years after the 
event, described the secession of Newman as 
a blow under which the church of England 
still reeled. Mr Gladstone has expressed the 
opinion that ' it has never yet been estimated 
at anything like the full amount of its cala- 
mitous importance.' One immediate conse- 
quence of It was the break-up of the Oxford 
movement, although the spiritual forces 
of which that movement had been the out- 
come soon manifested themselves under other 
forms. Newman himself quitted Oxford on 
23 Feb. 1846, not to return for thirty-two 
years, and was called by Dr. Wiseman, the 
vicar apostolic of the midland district, to Os- 
cott, wnere he spent some months. In Oc- 
tober of the same year he went to Rome, 
where he was ordained priest and received 
the degree of doctor of divinity. On Christ- 
mas-eve 1847 he returned to England with 
a conunission from Pius IX to introduce 



into this country the institute of the Ora- 
tory, founded in the sixteenth century by 
St. Philip Neri, whose bright and beautiful 
character had specially attracted him, and 
who, he writes in a letter dated 20 Jan. 
1847, reminded him in many ways of Keble, 
as * formed on the same type uf extreme hatred 
of humbug, playfulness, nay, oddity, tender 
love for others, and severity.' After his return, 
he lived first at Maryvale, Old Oscott, then 
at St. Wilfrid's College, Cheadle, and subse- 
quently at AlcesterStreet,Birmingham,where 
he established the Oratory, which was subse- 
quently removed to Edfjpbaston. An important 
memorial of his activity during these first 
years of his catholic life is his volume of* Dis- 
courses to Mixed Concregations,' published 
in 1849 — sermons which certainly surpass in 
power and pathos all his former productions, 
and which reveal him at his greatest as a 
preacher. It was in 1849 that he and Father 
St. John volunteered to assist the catholic 
priests at Bilston during a severe visitation 
of cholera, taking the place of danger, which 
the bishop had designed for others. In 18o0 
he founded the London Oratory, which sub- 
sequently became an independent house, with 
Father I<aber as its head. 

In July 1850 Newman published his 
'Twelve Lectures,' addressed to the party 
of the religious movement of 1833 on the 
difficulties felt bv Anglicans in catholic teach- 
ing. The aim ot the volume, as he explained 
in the preface, was ' to give fair play to the 
conscience by removing those perplexities in 
the view of catholicity which keep the in- 
tellect from being touched by its agency, and 
give the heart an excuse for triiiiug with 
it.' In October of the same year took place 
the restoration of the catholic hierarchy in 
England, popularly called the Papal Aggres- 
sion, which at once produced a violent anti- 
catholic agitation. Among other means re- 
sorted to for fanning it was the employment 
of an apostate Dominican monk, named 
Achilli, to declaim in various parts of the 
countrv against the church of Rome. On the 
other hand Newman delivered to the bro- 
thers of the Little Oratory in Birmingham 
his * Lectures on the Present Posit ion of Ca- 
tholics,' which were published in September 
1851. In the course of one of them he 
was led to expose the moral turpitude of 
Achilli with much plainness of speech, and 
in consequence a criminal information for 
libel was laid against him. lie put in a 
general plea of not guilty, and then a justi- 
fication consisting of twenty-three counts, 
in which, specifying time, dat«, and cir- 
cumstance, ne charged Dr. Achilli with as 
many damnatory facts as those named in 



Newman 



346 



Newman 



his lecture. At the trial in the court of 

?ueen*8 bench on 21 , 22, 23, and 24 June 
852 a number of witnesses, brought for the 
most part from Italy, gave evidence esta- 
blishing those facts. The jury, however, in- 
fluenced probably by the summing up of the 
presiding judge (Lord Campbell) in a sense 
adverse to the defendant, gave their verdict 
against him, and, a motion for a new trial ; 
having been refused, Newman was fined 100/. 
by Mr. Justice Coleridge on 23 Jan. 1863. 
His excuses in connection with this case, 
amounting to over 14,000/., were defrayed by 
a public subscription, to which numy foreign 
catholics contributed. 

In 1864 Newman went to Dublin, at the 
invitation of the Irish catholic bishops, as 
rector of the catholic university, recently 
established there. It is related in the ' Me- 
moirs ' of Mr. J. R. Hope Scott that this in- 
vitation was given in consequence of a sug- 
gestion made by him to Archbishop (after- 
wards Cardinal) CuUen, who eagerly adopted 
it, exclaiming, ' If we once had Dr. Newman 
engaged as president, I would fear for nothing. 
After that everything would be easy.' The 
event did not justify this expectation. The 
catholic university in Dublin was, from the 
first, a predestined failure, owing to its non- 
recognition by the state and many other 
causes, one of which unquestionably was a 
certain native incapacity in Newman himself 
for practical organisation. Newman's special 
gift was not of rule, but of intellectual, ethi- 
cal, and spiritual inspiration. The most con- 
siderable outcome of the Dublin experiment 
was Newman's volume on the * Idea of a 
University,' in which he laid down, with 
great precision of thought and power of 
language, what he considered the true aims 
and principles of education. After New- 
man's return to Birmingham, in 1868, he 
was much occupied with a project for the 
establishment at Oxford of a branch house 
of the Oratory, which might in some sort 
have become a catholic college ; he, indeed, 
went so far as to purchase the ground for it. 
The project, however, came to nothing in 
conseijuence of the opposition of certain in- 
fluential catholics, among them being Car- 
dinal (then Provost) Manning and William 
George Ward [q. v.] A scheme for a new 
English rendering of the Vulgate, wbich he 
took up at the suggestion of Cardinal Wise- 
man, sliarcd the same fate, through the hos- 
tility, as is affirmed, of divers booksellers and 
others interested in the sale of the Douay 
version. In 1859 Newman established at Edg- 
baston the school for the sons of catholics of 
the upper classes, in which, down to the day 
of his death, he took the deepest interest, and 



which has done much for higher catholic 
education in England. 

In January 1884 Charles Kingsley, review- 
ing anonymously in 'Macmillan's Magazine' 
Fronde's ' History of England,' took occasion 
to remark : ' Truth for its own sake had never 
been a virtue with the Roman clergy. Father 
Newman informs us that it need not, and on 
the whole ought not to be'.' This passage 
being brought to Newman's notice, he at once 
wrote to Messrs. Macmillan complaining of 
this * grave and gratuitous slander.' There- 
upon Kingsley avowed himself its author, and 
a correspondence ensued, in which Newman 
called upon his accuser either to substantiate 
the charge by passsges from his writing or 
to confess that he was unable to do so. Kmgs- 
ley declined to adopt either of these courses, 
or to go beyond an expression of satisfaction 
that he had mistaken Newman's meaning. 
Newman's sense of justice was not satisfied, 
and he proceeded to publish the correspond- 
ence, appending to it certain pungent remarks 
of his own. Kingsley replied in a pamphlet, 
entitled 'What, then, does Dr. Newman 
mean? ' where he returned to his original ac- 
cusation, which he had professed to abandon, 
and endeavoured to support it by a number 
of extracts from various works 01 Newman, 
both catholic and anglican. By way of re- 
joinder, Newman wrote his * Apologia pro 
Vita Sua,' in which, at the cost of no small 
suffering to a nature eminently sensitive and 
shrinking from publicity, the veil was lifted 
from forty-five years of his inner life. Few 
books have so triumphantly accomplished 
their purpose as that remarkable work. Its 
simple candour wrought conviction even in 
theological opponents, while it revolutionised 
the popular estimate of its author. From 
that time until his death, widely as most of 
his countrymen differed from his religious 
opinions, there was probably no living man 
in whose unswerving rectitude they more 
entirely believed, or for whom they enter- 
tained a greater reverence. 

In 1868 the new and imiform edition of 
Newman's works began with the republication 
of his Oxford ' Plain and Parochial Sermons.' 
The series was brought to a close in 1881 by 
his translation of the select treatises of St. 
Athanasius against the Arians. It extends 
to thirty-six volumes. Two of them, speci- 
allv curious and interesting, are those entitled 
'The Via Media,' which contain lectures, 
tracts, and letters written between 1830 and 
1841 in exposition of that system, with an 
elaborate preface and frequent notes, wherein 
the author corrects and refutes his former self. 

In 1874 Mr. Gladstone published an article 
in the ' Contemporary Beview,' in the course 



Newman 



347 



Newman 



of which he asserted, with special reference to 
the decrees of the Vatican council, that Kome 
had equally repudiated modern thought and 
ancient history, and that * no one can be- 
come her convert without renouncing his 
moral and mental freedom, and placing his 
civil loyalty and duty at the mercy oi an- 
other.' These propositions were shortly 
afterwards embodiea and defended by their 
author in a pamphlet on the Vatican decrees 
in their bearing on civil allegiance. To 
which Newman replied in his 'Letter to the 
Duke of Norfolk/ his argument being that the 
papal prerogatives asserted by the Vatican 
council do not and cannot touch the civil 
allegiance of catholics. The weight of New- 
man's reply was the greater from the fact 
that, although personally holding the doctrine 
of the pope's infallibility, he had no sympathy 
with tne tone and temper of some of its most 
prominent supporters, and in a private letter 
to his bishop, surreptitiously published, had 
denounced the proceedings of 'an insolent 
and a^fgressive laction' bent upon carrying 
it. Similarly in the ' Letter to the Duke of 
Norfolk ' he expressed his aversion to ' the 
chronic extravagances of knots of catholics 
here and there,' who ' stated truths in the 
most paradoxical form, and stretched prin- 
ciples till they were close upon snapping.' 

In 1877 Newman was elected an honorary 
fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and in 
February 1878 he visited Oxford for the first 
time since his departure in 1846. In the 
same month Pius IX died, and was suc- 
ceeded by Leo XIII. Towards the close of 
1878 several leading English catholic laymen 
represented to Leo AlII the great work which 
Newman had accomplished for religion in 
England, and the high place he held in gene- 
ral estimation. Cardinal Manning supported 
these representations, and the pope showed 
his full appreciation of Newman's worth and 
merits by calling him to the sacred college. 
To Newman this honour was wholly un- 
expected. Such an elevation, he said, had 
never come into his thoughts, and seemed to 
him out of keeping with his antecedents. 
The honour was the greater as it was accom- 
panied by an exemption from the obligation 
of residence at the pontifical court, hardly 
ever given save to cardinals who are dio- 
cesan bishops. Newman set out for Rome 
on 16 April 1879, and on 12 May was for- 
mally created cardinal of the title of St. 
Qeorge in Velabro. On 1 July he returned 
to Edgbaston. He paid another visit to 
Trinity College, Oxford, over Trinity Sun- 
day and Monday. 1880, and preached in St. 
Aloysius's Church. But, with the exception 
of rare and short visits to London, he thence- 



forth remained at Edgbaston until his death ' 
on 11 Aug. 1890. After \ying in state at 
the Oratory he was buried at KednaU. 

Upon the occasion of his receivin^^ in the 
Palazzo delle Pigne at Kome the biglietto, 
formally announcing his elevation to the 
sacred college, Newman delivered an address 
to the distinguished company assembled to do 
him honour, in the course of which he re- 
viewed his own life and work. His testimony 
of himself was that ' for thirty, forty, fifty 
years he had resisted, to the best of his power, 
the spirit of liberalism in religion,' by ' bberal- 
ism ' being meant ' the doctrine that there is no 
positive truth in religion, but that one creed 
IS as good as another,' and in that resistance 
he found the main principle running through 
all his writings and through all his actions. 
No doubt Newman was well warranted in 
thus regarding his career. Certain it is that 
the conception of Christianity as the absolute 
religion, as a revelation possessing supreme 
objective authority, and ofiering a precise, 
definite, and inerrant teaching regaraing all 
the great problems of life, was the dominant 
idea to wnich he ever clung. In his youth, 
under the influence of Thomas Scott (1747- 
1821) [q. v.] and Thomas Newton, he took 
the popular evangelical view that the bible 
is the present infallible and all-sufficient 
oracle of divine truth. Gradually this 
opinion dropped off' from him. He found, 
as he thought, in matter of fact, that the 
sacred scriptures of Christianity were not in- 
tended nor fitted to sen-e as the arbiter of 
doctrine and practice in religion. * We have 
tried the book,' he T^TOte, * and it disappoints, 
because it is used for a purpose for which it 
was not given. Either no objective revela- 
tion has been given, or it has been provided 
with a means of impressing its objectiveness 
on the world.' Thus was he led to the con- 
ception of an infallible church. For years 
he sought to realise this notion in the 
national establishment, and to ^ve to it — in 
its officers, its laws, its usages, its worship- 
that devotion and obedience which he deemed 
correlative to the very idea of a church. 
This was the true scope of the tract arian 
movement, which aroused Oxford from the 
spiritual torpor of centuries. The condemna- 
tion of that movement by the Anglican epi- 
scopate was a fatal blow to its leader. His 
initial principle, his basis, external au- 
thority, was cut away from under his feet. 
The choice open to him was either to forget 
his most keen and luminous convictions, or 
to look out for truth and peace elsewhere. 
After much anxious thought he decided tliat 
the church of Rome was the true home of 
the idea which he could not surrender. And 



Newman 



348 



Newman 



then, in the words of his last Anglican ser- 
mon, * The Parting of Friends/ * ne passed 
OTer that Jordan and set out upon his dreary 
way. He parted with all tnat his heart 
loved, and turned his face to a strange land.' 
Newman's main contribution to religious 
controversy has been to present with all 
the power of his great dialectical skill, 
with all the winningness of his noble per- 
sonality, with all the majesty of his regal 
English, the thesis illustrated by his life — 
that the communion of Rome alone satisfies 
the conception of the church as a divine 
kingdom in the world. He was far too clear- 
sighted not tp discern, and far too candid 
not to allow, the difficulties which the claims 
of the papacy present. Still his conclusion 
was : * There is no help for it ; we must either 
give up the belief in the church as a divine 
institution altogether, or we must recognise 
it in that communion of which the pope is 
the head ; we must take things as they are ; 
to believe in a church is to believe m the 
pope.' And a church seemed to him in the 
system of revelation what conscience is in 
the system of nature. It is sometimes said 
that Newman's defence of his own creed was 
confined to the proposition that it is the only 
possible alternative to atheism. So to state 
nis teaching is to caricature it. Starting from 
the being of God, a truth impressed upon him 
irresistibly by the voice 01 conscience, he 
holds it urgently probable that a revelation 
has been given. And if a revelation has been 
given, he considers that it must be sought in 
Christianitv, of which he regards Catholicism 
as the only form historically or philosophically 
tenable. His conclusion is : * Either the ca- 
tholic religion is verily and indeed the coming 
of the unseen world into this, or there is 
nothing positive, nothing dogmatic, nothing 
real in anv of our notions as to whence we 
come or whither we go.' 

This is, in substance, the argument which 
Newman opposed to * liberalism in reli- 
gion.' So lar as the fundamental ideas of 
his theological and philosophical creed are 
concerned, he changed very little during his 
long life. No doubt the key to his mind is 
to be found in the school of Alexandria, by 
which he was so strongly influenced at the 
beginning of his career. Origen and Clement 
never lost their hold upon him. Even with 
regard to a distinctively anti-catholic doc- 
trine, which he imbibed very early in life, he 
varied much less than is commonly supposed. 
For many years antichrist was for him the 
pope. When he gave up this intemretation 
it was to substitute for it the s^ r 

world working in the church 
ends. As he expressed it v 



friend in 1870, ' The church is in the world 
and the world in the church and the world 
" tot us in maligno positus est." This is true 
in all ages and places.' He never, from first 
to last, varied from the conviction, main- 
tained in one of his * Sermons on Subjects of 
the Day,* that ' the strength of the church lies 
not in earthly law, or numan countenance, 
or civil station, but in her proper gifts — in 
those great gifts which our Lord pronounced 
to be Deatitudes.' His attitude to modem 
thought was by no means hostile. It may 
be truly said of him, as of another, that he 
sincerely loved light, and preferred it to any 
private darkness of his own. Thus, early 
in his Anglican days, he was led to hold 
freer views of inspiration than were common 
among his friends. Although the higher 
Teutonic criticism was never specially studied 
by him — he was no Grerman scholar — he be- 
came increasingly conscious, as years went 
on, of the untenableness of much of the 
biblical exegesis commonly taught. His last 
publication was an essay in the ' Nineteenth 
Century' of February 1884, in which he 
treats of this theme with the extreme caution 
demanded by its delicacy, but distinctly lays 
down the pregnant principle : *The titles of 
the canonical books, and their ascription to 
definite authors, either do not come under 
their inspiration, or need not be accepted 
literally ; ' * nor does it matter whether one or 
two Isaiahs wrote the book which bears that 
prophet's name. The church, without settling 
this point, pronounces it inspired in re- 
spect of faith and morals, both Isaiahs being 
inspired, and if this be assured to us, all other 
questions are irrelevant and unnecessary.' 
Again, in one of his earliest publications — his 
' Ilistory of the ^Vrians ' — he enunciated the 
broad proposition: * There is something true 
and divinely revealed i<i every relig^ion. 
Revelation,properly speaking, is an universal, 
not a local gift;' and in a private letter of 
1882 he states that he holds this in substance 
as strongly as he did when it was written, 
fifty years before. Once more, his adoption 
of the theory of evolution in his essay on 
* Development ' is extremely significant. The 
abandonment of the old notion that Chris- 
tianity issued as a complete dogmatic system 
from its first preachers, the admission that 
its creed grew by a gradual process, assimi- 
lating elements from all sides, is an immense 
concession to the method of scientific his- 
tory. Lastly, the doctrine of the indefeasible 
supremacy of conscience found in him the 
mc^st ftlnouent and most unwearied preacher. 
«» with Kant, whom up to 1884 he 
'd, in regarding the categorical 
duty as the surest foundation 



Newman 



349 



Newman 



of religion^ in turning to man's moral being 
for the directest revelation. His prescient 
and sensitive intellect was profounaly pene- 
trated by the spirit of the age, and sympa^ 
thised instinctively with the conquests of 
the modem mind. And perhaps not the least 
important part of his work was to commu- 
nicate this sympathy to many who came 
imder his personal influence. As he himself 
wrote in 1830, ' Men live after their death, 
not only in their writings and chronicled 
history, but still more in that nypa(f)os fivtitip 
exhibited in a school of pupils wno trace their 
moral parentage to them. 

The following is believed to be a complete 
list of Newman*8 writings. Those marked 
with an asterisk were included by him in 
the 'new and uniform' edition of his works 
(36 vols. 1868-81) above mentioned : — 
J . 'St. Bartholomew's Eve, a Tale of the 
Sixteenth Century. In two cantos,' 1821 
[by J. II. Newman and J. W. Bowdenl. 
"2.* 'Suggestions on behalf of the Church 
Missionary Society,' 1830. 8. • ' The Arians 
of the f'ourth Century, their Doctrine, 
Temper, and Conduct, chiefly as exhibited 
in tne Councils of the Church between 
A.D. 325 and a.d. 381,' 1833. 4. 'Five Let- 
ters on Church Reform, addressed to the 
*' Record," ' 1833. 5. ' Tracts for the Times,' 
bv members of the universitv of Oxford, vols. 
18^4 [411. Tracts 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 15, 
19, 20; 21 . 31, 33, 34, 38, 41, 45, 47, ^71, '73, 
74, 75, 79, 82, •83, •85, 88, and ^90 are 
by Newman. 6. 'Lyra Apostolica' (most 
of the poems by Newman, but not all, 
afe included in * Verses on various Occar 
sions'), 1834. 7.* * The Restoration of Suf- 
fragan Bishops recommended as a means of 
effecting a more equal Distribution of Episco- 
pal Duties, as contemplated by His Majesty's 
recent Ecclesiastical Commission,' 1835. 
8. 'Letter to Parishioners on Laying the 
First Stone of the Church at Littlemore,' 
1835. 9. ' Elucidations of Dr. Hampden's 
Theological Statements,' 1836. 10.* 'Letter 
to the Margaret Profi^sor of Divinity on 
Mr. R. H. Froude's Statements on the Holy 
Eucharist,' Oxford, 1836, 8vo. 11.* 'Lec- 
tures on the Prophetical OfBceof the Church, 
viewed relatively to Romanism and popular 
Protestantism,' 1887. 12.* 'Parochial Ser- 
mons,' 6 vols. 1837-^2. 18. 'A Letter to the 
Rev. G. Faussett on certain Points of Faith 
and Practice,' 1838. 14.* ' Lectures on Jus- 
tification,' 1838, 8 vo. 15.* * Plain Sermons, 
1848 ' (i.e. vol. v. of the ' Plain Sermons,' 
1 vols. 1840-48, by the authors of ' Tracts for 
the Times *). 16.* ' The Tamworth Reading 
Room. Letters to the '* Times " on an Address 
delivered by Sir Robert Peel, Bart., on the 



Establishment of a Reading Room at Tam- 
worth. ByCatholicus,'1841. 17.* 'A Letter 
addressed to the Rev. R. W. Jelf,D.D., in Ex- 
planation of No. 90, in the series called "The 
Tracts for the Times." By the Author,' 1841. 
18.^ 'A Letter to Richard [Bagot] Bishop of 
Oxford, on Occasion of No. 90, in the Series 
called "The Tracts for the Times,"' 1841. 
19.* ' Sermons on Subjects of the Day,' 
1842. 20.^ ' Sermons before the University 
of Oxford,' 1843. 21.* 'Select Treatise of 
St. Athanasius, translated, with Notes and 
Indices,' 1842-4. 22.* 'Lives of the Eng- 
lish Saints,' 1844-5 (the Lives of St. Bette- 
lin, prose portion onl^, St. Edilwald, and 
St. Gundleas, are by Newman). 23. • * An 
Essay on the Development of Christian Doc- 
trine,' 1845. 24.* 'Dissertatiunculsequffidam 
critico-theologicoB,' 1847. 25.* 'Loss and 
Gain,' 1848. 20.* 'Discourse addressed to 
Mixed Congre^tions,' 1849. 27.* 'Lectures 
on certain JDimculties felt by Anglicans in 
submitting to the Catholic Church,' 1850. 
28.* ' Lectures on the Present Position of 
Catholics in England ; addressed to the 
Brothers of the Oratory,' London, 1851. 
29.* 'The Idea of a University; nine Lectures 
addressed to the Catholics of Dublin,' 1852. 
30.* ' Verses on Religious Subjects,' Dublin, 
1853, anonymous; not all of these are in- 
cluded in ' Verses on various Occasions.' 
31. • 'Hymns for the use of the Birmingham 
Oratory,' Dublin, 1854. 32.* ' Lectures on 
the History of the Turks in its relation to 
Christianity. By the Author of " Loss and 
Gain," ' DubUn, 1854, 12mo. 33.* ' Who's to 
Blame? Letters to the "Catholic Standard,"' 
1855. 34. ' Remarks on the Oratorian Voca- 
tion' (privately printed), 1856. 35.* 'Cal- 
lista ; a Sketch of the Third Century,' 1850. 
36. • ' Sermons preached on various Occa- 
sions,' 1857. 37.* ' University Subjects dis- 
cussed in Occasional Lectures and Essays,' 
1858. 38. ' Ilvmn Tunes of the Oratory, 
Birmingham,' 1860 (privately printed and 
anonymous). 39.* 'Verses for Penitents,' 
1860 (anonymous, privately printed, and 
these are contained in 'Verses on various 
Occasions'). 40. • 'Mr. Kingsley and Dr. 
Newman; a Correspondence on the Question, 
whether Dr. Newman teaches that Truth is 
no Virtue, with Remarks by Dr. Newman,' 
1864. 41.* 'Apologia pro Vita Sua ; being a 
Reply to a Pamphlet by the Rev. C. Kingsley, 
entitled "What, then, does Dr. Newman 
mean ?" ' 1864. 42.» ' P. Terentii Phormio, 
expurgatus in usum puerorum,' 1864, with 
English notes and translations, followed by 
similar editions of the ' Pincema ex Terentio' 
(i.e. the 'Eunuchus'), 1866, and the 'Andria 
Terentii,' 1883. 43.* 'A Letter to the Rev. 



Newman 



350 



Newman 



E. B. Pusey on his recent " Eirenicon,"* Lon- 
don, 1866, 8vo. 44. ' The Dream of Geron- 
tius,' published under Newman's initials in 
1866 ; first contributed to the * Month,' May- 
June 1865. 45.* ' Verses on various Occa- 
sions,* London, 1868 [1869], 8vo; later edi- 
tions 1874 and 1880 ; a collection of reprints 
from the * Lyra Apostolica,* translations from 
the hymns m the Breviary, and the ' Dream 
of Gerontius.' 46.* * An Essay in aid of a 
Grammar of Assent,* 1870. 47> ' The Trials 
of Theodoret,* 1873. 48.* * Causes of 
the Rise and Success of Arianism,' 1872. 
49.* *The Heresy of Apollinaris,' 1874. 
50.* ' A Letter addressed to His Grace the 
Duke of Norfolk, on occasion of Mr. 
Gladstone's recent Expostulation,* 1875. 

51. ' Two Sermons preacned in the Church 
of St. Aloysius, Oxford, on Trinity Sunday, 
1880* (printed for private circulation). 

52. ' What is of obligation for a Catholic to 
believe concerning the Inspiration of the 
Canonical Scriptures? Being a Postscript to 
an Article in tne "Nineteenth Century Re- 
view,** in Answer to Professor Healy,* 1884. 

53. * Meditations and Devotions,* 1893. 
Newman also contributed the following 

articles to the * Encyclopaedia Metrojpolitana : * 
' Personal and Literary Character of Cicero,* * 
1824, ' Apolloniufi Tyanaeus,** 1824, * Essay 
on the Miracles of Scripture,* • 1826. To the 

* London Review : * * Aristotle's Poetics,* * 
1829. To t he * British M agazine : ' * The Church 
of the Fathers,' • 1833-5, * Primitive Chris- 
tianity,'* 1833-6, * Convocation of Canter- 
biirv/* 1834-5, * Home Thoughts Abroad,'* 
1836. To the ' British Critic : ' * Fall of De 
laMennais,'* 1837,*MedifBval Oxford,'* 1838, 

* Palmer's View of Faith and Unity,' * 1839, 
' Anglo-American Church,' * 1839, *Theologv 
of the Seven Epistles of St. Ignatius,' * 1839, 

* Prospects of the Anglican Church,' * 1839, 

* Selina, Countess of Huntingdon,' * 1840, * The 
Cntholicitv of the Anglican Church,' * 1840, 

* The Protestant Idea of Anti-Christ,'* 1840, 

< Milman's View of Christianity,** 1840, ' The 
Reformation of the Eleventh Century,' * 
1841, * Private Judgment,'* 1841, * John 
Davison, Fellow of Oriel,* 1842. To the 

< Dublin Review : * ' John Keble, Fellow of 
Oriel,' * 1840. To tlie * Catholic University 
Gazette ' (Dublin) : * The Office and Work 
of Universities,' * 1854. To * Atlantis : ' M3n 
St. Cyril's Formula of the fxia c^ucnff,* * 1858, 

* The Mission of St. Benedict,* * 1858, * The 
Benedictine Schools,* * 1859, *The Ordo de 
Tempore in the Roman Breviary,* * 1870. To 
the ' Rambler : ' ' The Northmen and Normans 
in England and Ireland,** 1859, *0n the 
Rheims and Douay Version of Scrinture,* * 
1859, ' On Consulting the Faithful in Matters 



of Doctrine,' 1859,' St. Chrysostom,'* 1800. To 
the ' Month : * * Saints of the Desert,' 1864-6, 
' Dream of Gerontius,' * 1865, * An Internal 
Argument for Christianity,' • 1866. To the 
' Nineteenth Century : * ' On the Inspiration 
of Scripture,' 1884 ; and in the ' Conservative 
Journal ' he published his ' Retractation of 
Anti-Catholic Statements,* * 1843. 

He wrote prefaces for ' Fronde's Remains,' 
1838 (jointly with Keble) ; Sutton's * Godly 
Meditations,' 1838 ; Bishop Wilson's ' Sacra 
Privata,* 1838; Dean Church*e 'Translation 
of St. Cyril's Catechetical Lectures,' 1838; 
Bishop Sparrow's ' Rationale,' 1839 ; St. 
Cyprian's * Treatises ' (in the * Library of the 
Fathers,' ed. Pusey), 1839 ; Wells's * Ridi 
Man's Duty,* 1840 ; St. Chrysostom's Homi- 
lies on Galatians and Ephesians * (' Libraiy 
of the Fathers*), 1840; St. Athanasius^s 
' Treatises against Arians/ 1842-4, and 
'Historical Tracts,' 1843; J. W. Bowden's 
' Thoughts on the Work of the Six Days of 
Creation,* 1845 ; Bishop Andrewes's * Devo- 
tions,' 1865 ; H. W. Wilberforce's ' Church 
and the Empires,* 1874 ; A. W. Hutton's 
* Anglican Mmistry,' 1879 ; Palmers ' Notes 
of a Visit to the Russian Church,* 1882. To 
a ' Translation of Fleury*s Ecclesiastical His- 
tory ' he prefixed an ' Essay on Ecclesiastical 
Miracles,* * 1843. 

There are fine busts of Newman by West- 
macott and Woolner. One of the best por- 
traits of him is that painted by Sir .John Mil- 
lais, shortlv aftcT his elevation to the sacred 
college, and engraved by Barlow. It belongs 
to the Duke of Norfolk. The portrait by 
Mr. Ouless, which hangs in the hall of Trinity 
College, Oxford, and which was done at the 
time of his election as an honorary fellow of 
that society, is also good. A replica is at 
the Birmingham Oratory. There are excel- 
lent crayon drawings by Miss Deane (autx)- 
type), Miss Giberne, and the first wife of the 
first Lord Coleridge, the latter executed about 
1876, and in the possession of the present 
Lord Coleridge ; another attractive drawing, 
by Mr. George Richmond, R.A., executed 
when Newman was a fellow of Oriel, is in 
the possession of Mr. H. E. Wilberforce ; 
and a miniature done by Sir W. C. Ross at 
Littlemore for Mr. Crawley in 1847 is in the 
possession of Mr. Henry Hucks Gibbs, 'The 
sketch from which it was painted is now at 
Keble College, Oxford. 

A statue is to be erected by public sub- 
scription in front of the London Oratory in 
the Brompton Road. 

[Thechief authorities for Cardinal Newman's 
life are his own works, especially the Apologia 
pro Vit4 SuA, and the two volumes edited by 
Miss Mozley, under the title Letters and Corre- 



V 



Newman 



Newman 



Bpondenro of J. H. Newmiui, daring his life in 
t,be English Chueh, *itb a bri«f autobioj^pb?. 
Tbe litenilura concaraing the Oxford movement 
is very Lirge; the moat importAiit vurka on it 
Are, porbHpa, the volume br Dfa,a Ciiarch beni^ 
ing ttint TiHmei Dr. Liddona Life ot Dr. Puscj' ; 
Canon J. B. Moriej* Letter* ; T. Motley's He- 
minisccDces of OHel ; WiUinm P&lmer'a Nnm- 
tive of Eveata; A. P. Percevari Collection of 
Papers conDeeCed with the Theological AIovc- 
meat of 1833; Frederick Oakele^'ii UiBtoriml 
Notes on the Tractsrisn Movement; Nevbery 
House Mogoxine, for October 1890 and April 
IB92; Edwonl Oeoi^ Kiman Ifrovne's His- 
tory of the Tr.ictsruiD Movement, 18S6. re- 
pnlliehed in IS01 as Annali of the Tract»rian 
Movement. Mark Pattisna's Memnirs, Isatic 
Williama'a Antobiopuphy, Ornebj'a Memoirs of 
Jnmes Robert Hope-Scolt. Prernst's Lifo o( 
Isaac WiUinms, Life of Blanco While. R. H. 
Hntton'e Oirdinnl Newman, Memorials nf Ser- 
jeant Itsllasia, 1893, and Mr. T. W. AUies'e A 
Life's Decision ale also useful. For an adrerso 
criticism of Newman's position Dr. Abbott's 
I'htlomythui, 1801, nnd his Anglican Career of 
Cardinal Newman. 1802, and V. W. Newman's 
contributions chiefly tc the lidtrly History of Cnr~ 
dioal Newman should be oODsDilflii. An article 
on ' Neirmaa as a Musician,' by E. Bellasis, ap- 
pmred in tbe Month. 18B1, and whs sepantely 
published in 1892. Much interesting infonna- 
tiOD regarding Newman's views as h catholic may 
be obtained from Mr. Wilfrid Wards Willi.'im 
George Ward and the Catholic Revival.] 

W. S. L. 

NEWMAN, SAMUEL (1600P-1603). 
concordance maker, was bom at Chadlington, 
Oxfordshire, about 1600. Towards the end 
of 1616, being then aged 10, tie entered at 
Magdalen College, Oxford ; he removEtd to 
St, Edmund Hall, and graduated B.A. on 
17 Oct. 1020. Subsequently he held aamall 
living in Oxfordshire ; owing to his persis- 
tent noncoDfonnitv he was subjected to pro- 
eecntione, to avoid which he removed from 
place to place. After bis seventh removal he 
resolved on emigration to N'ew England. He 
settled OS minister at Dorchester, Massachu- 
Betts, about the end of 1636; removed to Wey- 
mouth, Maasachusetta, in 1638 ; and in 1044 
became the first minister of Rehoboth, Mas- 
sachusetts. There he died on 6 July 1663. 

He published with his initials, ' A large 
and complete Concordance to the Bible . . . 
nccordiog to the last Translation. First 
GOllectedby Clement Cotton, and now much 
enlarged,' &c., 1643, fol. ('Advertisement' 
prefixed hy Daniel Featley [q. v.]) ; other 
editions ate 1650, fol. ; 1658, fol. ; Cambridge, 
1683, 4to ; 6th edit. 17S0, foL The work is 
often called the ' Cambridge Concordance,' 
nnd has been eTToneouslr described as the 
flnt concordance to the English Inble ; the 



first (1550) was by John Marheck or Mer- 
beck [a. v.] Cotton's (1631) was the lirst 
concordance to the authorised version. 

[Wood's Athenm Oion. (Bliss), iii. 848; 
W,«d'8 F.i«li (BliBn), i. 392 ; Cotton Mather's 
Magnalia Chrleti Americnna, 17<i2, iii. 113 so. 
(mnltes Banbury bis birtfaplacu) ; Alliboues 
Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, ii. 1413.] A. G. 

NEWMAN, THOMAS (Jl. 1578-1593), 
stationer, son of John Xewman, clothworker. 
of Newburr, Berkshire, was apprenticed to 
Ralph Newbury for eight years from Michael- 
mns 1578 (Abbes, Transcript of the Jirgit- 
tfrt, ii. 87). He was made free of the 
Stationers' Companj' 25 Anp. 1686 (ift. ii. 
608), and began business the following year. 
He published with Thomas (lubbinj tbe 
first entry to him was on 18 Sept. 1587 (ib. 
p. 475). In 1591 ho brought out two im- 
pressions of the first edition of Sir P. Sid- 
ney's ' Astrophel and Stella.' The first and 
very Canity issue supplied an introductory 
epistle by 'Thomas Nasn[q.v.] Samuel Daniel 
complained that Newman had improperly 
included twenty-eight poems of hie in the 
volume (Collier, Bibltogr. Account, 180o, i. 
34-7). Newman's name is only to be found 
on about a dozen books. Tbe last entry in 
the ■ Registers 'Ij) him was on 30 June 1593 
(.\BBER, Trmucript, ii. 033). 

[Ames's Typoijr. Anliq. (Herbert), iii. 1355- 
lasfi : Cm. n( Hooka in the Urit. Mus. printed 
to 1640, 1884, 3 vols.] U. B. T. 

NEWMAN.THOMAS (■1692-1758), dis- 
senting minister, son of Thomas Newman 
(H>6»-ir42), was born in lfi9:i in London. 
Tbe father, a pious tradesman, bom ' in Cloth 
Fair near Smithfield, London, at the most 
malignant period of the plague in 1665,' was 
apprenticed to a liuendraper, and, being ap- 
prehensive that James II would deprive the 
Erotestantsof their liberty and the scriptures, 
e transcribed the whole Bible into short- 
hand, sitting up two nights a week for sis 
months to do it. This book is preserved in 
the Doctor Williams Library. He was 
' author of a small piece on the "Religion of 
the Closet," or some such title.' 

The SOD was educated 'probably 'at Dr. 
Ker's academv at Iligbgate [see Keb, 
Patricx]. On'9HarchinOhe matriculated 
at Glasgow University, but took no degree. 
Retummg to London, he received his first 
'impressions 'under the preabjtenan Dr. John 
Evans, to whose congregation (which met at 
Hand Alley, removing later to New Broad 
Street) his family belonged, and in 1718 he 
entered on ministerial work at Blackfriars 
OS assistant to Dr. Wright. He was ordained 
at the Old Jewrj (if Jan. I73IJ, and hie 



Xewmarch 352 Xewmarch 



rymf*;Mion of faith, which wm printed at the NEWMABCH, WILLIAM ( IS:SI>.1S82), 
time, WM indicative of hi« later theological economist and statisticiaOp was bom at Thizsk, 
pr^iri^m. The Hlackfrian congregation was Yorkshire, on ^ Jan. lr^'20. Ifainlr self- 
on^; of the mffnt r»;n>ectable presbyterian con- edacated, he obtained emplorment earlj in 
^e^fttions in I^^mdon, having been gathered life, first as a clerk under a distribator of 
by Matthew Sylvester and served by Richard stamps in his native county, and then with 
liaxfer. It met at Meeting House Court the Yorkshire Fire and Life Office, York, 
until 17'U,when it removed to Little Carter From 1843 to 1846 he was second cashier 
I/ane, lioct^jm* Commons. Newman remained in the banking-house of Leatham, Tew, 1; 
with the congregation in both places, as Co. of AVakefield, where he had every op- 
assistant minister 1718-46, and as pastor in portunity of becoming acquainted witn the 
succ«;4Mion to I>r. Wright 1746-58. On the business. While in this position he mar- 
bn^king out of the Halters' Ilall contro- | ried. He was appointed second officer of 
verny tvton after his settlement, Newman ' the London branch of the Agra Bank on 
t^Kik part with the non-subscribing ministers, its establishment early in 1846. About 
llifl later life and writings mark very well this time, also, he joined the staff of the 
the eighteenth-century transition from pres- | ' Morning Chronicle, ilis great ability and 
byt«;rianiflm to unitarianism. In 1724 he '■ his knowledge of the principles of bank- 
unrlertook to assist * Mr. Read once a month ing and currency were early appreciated 
at St. Tliomas's, continuing the effort till the by Thomas Tooke [q. vj, Alderman Thomp- 
d(!ftt)i of Dr. Wright, when he confined him- : son, M.P., and Lord Wolverton, on whose 
self to Carter I^ane.' In 1749 he was chosen advice he quitted the Agra Bank in 1851, 
as the Merchants' Tuesday morning lecturer . and became secretary of the Globe Insur- 
at Halters' Ilall. lie had already preached , ance Company. By his advice, and largely 
there as early as 1736 (Doctor Williams I through his management while he was act- 
Li/jran/ MSS, Records of Nonconformity , \ ing in this capacity, the Globe Insurance 



vol. xiii.) He died, much esteemed, 6 Dec. 
1758, and was buried privately in Bunhill 
Fields. His wife Elizabeth died 25 Dec. 



Company and the Liverpool and London In- 
surance Company were amalgamated. In 
1862 Newmarch was appointed manager in 



1770, in lier seventy-third year. the banking-house of Glyn, Mills, & Co., a 

Xowmun's works, excluding separately position which he retained until 1881. He 
iRHiuul H<TmonH and tract8,aro: 1. *lieforma- , was a director of Palmer's Iron and Ship- 
tion or Mockijry, argued from the general use building Company and of the Grand Trunk 
of oiir Lord's Prayer, delivered to the Socie- j lUilway Company of Canada, a trustee of 
ti<*M for K«f(>rmation of Manners at Salters' ' the Globe Million Fund, and treasurer of 
lInIl,.'W) June 1721),' l^ondon, 1729. 2.'Piety the British Iron Trade Association from its 




nioHH on various important Subjects by the ' honorary secretary for seven years, and editor 
lut<' I^'v. Thomas Newman, published from I of the * Journal' of the society for five vears. 



liirt MH. and by his particular direction,' 2 
voN. (a H^rios of* thirtv-six sermons), London, 
1 7(J0. A ])ortrait of \owman by S. Webster 
wa.H engraved by J. McArdell (Bkomlet). 



He was one of the most active members of 
the Adam Smith Club and of the Political 
Economy Club, of which he was for some 
years secretary. 



IWilHon'H I)is»enting Churches (with Wilson's | ^n tbe Bank Act of 1844, and the cur- 
iTiJimiHcript AciditionH to same in the copy pro- ' rency controversies to which it gave rise, 
Norvod at tlio Doctor Willijima Library); extract I Newmarch agreed in the main with Thomas 
from tho flIa«<Kow Matriculation Album oomniu- i Tooke, whose disciple to a great extent he 
ui(Mif<!(i by W. Innofl Addison, esq.; Bunhill was. His evidence before tne select com- 
MonioriivlH, p. 183 ; Saltcn*' Hall Lecture MS. I mittee on the Bank Acts in 1867 is the best 
Account -book in the Doctor Williams Library, j summary of his views on these subjects. He 
ul)i Hui>ra ; also a note prefixed to tho elder , denied that the Bank of England or other 
Ntwma.rH nhorthand IJible written by ; his , banks of issue could determine the amount 
iMM.h.ws son, . ofjoph Paico (Doctor Williams | ^f ^j^^j^ outstanding circulation, and he 
J.il,rar.v) ; WjUt h Ihb I. Bnt ^^^^^;^^JT^^^ argued in favour of the removal of all legis- 
Hs..stnnt ^y)'^ ^^^'^'Z^J^fo^ i lative limit upon the issues of the Bank of 

,>n..u.hod hiM funeral sermon (on 2 Tim. ,. U), ^^^^^^^ He disapproved of setting aside 

a certain amount of bullion as a guarantee 
for the circulation, maintaining that legal 



and drew his chamctor at length.] W. A. S. 

NEWMARCH o- TFT 

BEKNAUD OF. [ lonvertibilitywas a sufficient security against 



Newmarch 



353 



Newmarch 



over-issue. There was, iu his opinion, no 
sufficient reason for the separation of the 
issue and banking departments, which was 
mischievous in its results, produced undue 
iluctuations of the rate of interest, and de- 
barred the public from the advantages of the 
whole resources of the bank. His statistical 
works are of permanent value. He brought 
to the elucidation of the most intricate sub- 
jects a clear, vigorous style, thorough mas- 
tery of the principles or economic science, 
rare ability as a statistician, and wide know- 
ledge of the actual course of business. He 
himself prepared most of the elaborate sta- 
tistical tables which illustrate his works. 

About a year before his death he retired 
from business. He died at Torquav on 
23 March 1882. After his death, H.D.Pochin, 
fellow of the Statistical Society, gave 100/. 
for a * Newmarch memorial essay* on the 
'extent to which recent legislation is in 
accordance with, or deviates from, the true 
principles of economic science, and showing 
the permanent effects which may be expected 
to arise from such legislation ; ' and a sum 
of 1,420/. 14*., subscribed to a memorial 
fund, was devoted to the foundation of the 
Newmarch professorship of economic science 
and statistics at University College, London. 

Newmarch published: 1. * The new Sup- 
plies of Gold : Facts and Statements rela- 
tive to their actual Amount ; and their 
present and probable Effects,* revised edition, 
with five additional chapters, Jjondon, 8vo, 
1853. This work, the continuation of a 
paper read before the Statistical Society in 
1851 on the magnitude and fluctuations 
of the amount of the bills of exchange in 
circulation at one time in Great Britain 
during the years 1828-47, was based upon 
several papers on the new supplies of gold 
and a series of articles on the same subject 
contributed to the * Momine Chronicle ' in 
1853. In the additional cnapters, which 
contained an analysis of the Bank of England 
circulation, Newmarch had the co-operation 
of J. S. Hubbard, at that time governor of 
the bank, who contributed some valuable 
notes on the gold coina^. 2. < On the Loans 
raised by Mr. Pitt during the first French 
War, 1793-1801 ; with some Statements in 
Defence of the Methods of Funding em- 
ployed/ London, 8vo, 1855. Newmarch 
argues that it would have been impracticable 
to obtain the necessary amoimts if Pitt had 
enforced the principle of borrowing at par ; 
that even if the money had been raised at 
five instead of at three percent, the difficulties 
would firequentl J have been great ; and that 
in either case the rate of interest, and there- 
fore the annual debt-charge, would have been 

TOL. XL. 



higher than it actually was. In the calcu- 
lations respecting each of the loans he was 
assisted bv Frederick Hendriks, actuary of 
the Globe Insurance Company. Newmarch's 
arguments were severely criticised by Sir 
George Kettilby Rickards [q. v.] in his Oxford 
lectures on the financial policy of the war, but 
they were adopted by Earl Stanhope in his 
* Life of Pitt.* 3. * A History of Prices, and of 
the State of the Circulation during the nine 
years, 1848-56, forming the fifth and sixth 
volumes of the History of Prices from 1792 to 
the present time,* London, 8vo, 1857, in colla- 
boration with Thomas Tooke. Newmarch had 
been engaged on this work since 1851, when 
Tooke accepted his offer of aid in the comple- 
tion of the * History of Prices,* which he had 
brought down to 1848. Newmarch wrote the 
portions dealing with the prices of produce 
other than corn, and the general course of 
trade ; the progress of railway construction; 
the history of free trade from 1820 to 1856 ; 
the commercial and financial policy of France ; 
and the new supplies of gold from Cali- 
fornia and Australia; and Appendix 11 (on 
the early influx of the precious metals from 
America). His work immediately placed 
him in the front rank of economists and 
statisticians. The two volumes were trans- 
lated into German and used in the German 
universities, and Newmarch himself was 
elected a fellow of the Royal Society. On 
his retirement from business he intended to 
devote himself to the continuation of this 
work, for which he had collected much 
material. 4. *0n Electoral Statistics of 
the Counties and Boroughs in England and 
Wales during the twenty-five years from 
the Reform Act of 1833 to the present 
time* {Journal of the Statistical Societv, 
1857 XX. 169, 1859 xxii. 101, 297). bi 
these papers Newmarch showed that any 
scheme of redistribution based upon the 
principle of "density of population would 
completely break up the existing county 
and municipal areas. 5. ' The Political Perils 
of 1859,* a pamphlet in defence of Lord 
Derbv's Government on the question of 
political reform. On other questions, how- 
ever, of public policy Newmarch was a 
liberal. 

After 1862 he was unable, owing to the 
pressure of business, to publish any large 
work. He continued, however, to give ad- 
dresses and to read occasional papers before 
the Statistical Society. His most valuable 
work during this period of his life consisted 
of anonymous articles in the newspapers. 
He contributed to the 'Times,' the 'Fall 
Mall Gazette,* the 'Fortnightly Review,* 
the 'Statist,* and the ' Economist/ for which 



Newmarket 354 Newnham 



be comm^rnced in l^^>3 the annual •Commer- king" at Northampton on o April 1:^64, and 
cial History of th»» War/ . his lands seized. After the battle of Lewes 

[Report from the Selert Committee on the ' be no doubt regained bis freedom and lands, 
Brtnk Acts, 1857, r.r. i.; Economise, 25 March and in June was anpointed warden of Lincoln 
1 8ft-2 : Srjiti.Ht, 2.) M.ir>:h 1882; Joum. Iron and Castle. Xewmarket was summoned bj the 
St^rel In^riture. 18S2, p. 649; Proc. Royal Soc. ! barons to parliament in December lid4. 
vol. xxxir. p. x%i; ; Time% 24 March 1882, . "When the war broke out again in li?65 he 
p. 10 ; Arhi-n^im. 1882. p. 415; Giianlian, ; ^jjg servin^r with the vounirer Simon de 



xxxvii. 440; Joarn. Statistical Society, 1882. ' Montfort.and was taken prisoner bv Edward, 
pp. 11.5-10, 209. 2'ii, 333. 389, 307. 519-21 1 the king's son, at Kenilworth, on 2 Aujr. He 

made his peace with the king, under the' Dic- 

NEWMAKKET, ADAM DE(jiA±20\ ' tum de Kenilworth/ in 1260. Newmarket 
ju-sticiar, was son of Roljert de Xewmarket, married a daughter of Roger de Mowbray, 
and a m**mber of a Yorkshire family. The by whom he had a son, Henry. Neither his 
first Flngliah baron of the name is Bernard son nor his jrrandson, Roger de Newmarket, 
of N«ufmarch6 or Newmarch [see Bernard, [ was summoned to parliament. Thomas 
Jl, U/X',], who settled in Ilerelfordshire soon | Wentworth, earl of Strafford, was a descen- 
after the Conquest, and left no recognised ' dant. 

male offspring. -\n Adam de Newmarket [Annales Monastici ; Dngdale's Baronage, i. 
occurs UA a b^;nefactor of Nostel priory in the i 435; Burkes Dormant and Extinct Pecragt*. p. 
reignof Henry Land aWilliamde Newmarket . 401 ; Nicolas's Historic Peeraare. ed. Court hoi)e; 
undfT Henry II and Richard I. Their rela- Foss's Judges of England, ii. 431 ; other authi>- 
tion^hip to the justiciar seems obscure. , rities qnotetl.] C. L. K. 

Adam de Newmarket served with John ' NEWNHAM, WILLIAM (1790-1 8#>>), 
in Ireland in 1210. As a northern lord he medical and religious writer, was bom I Nov. 
was [KjrhapH an adherent of the baronial 1790 at Famham in Surrey, where his father 
party, and in ]21>$fe11 under suspicion, and was a general medical practitioner. He is 
was imprisoniKi at Corfe Castle. He had to i believed to have been educated at the Fam- 
givehis »ons, John and Adam, as hostage8,but ham grammar school, and, having chosen to 
on \H Oct. 121*5 they were released and de- follow his father's profession, he pursued his 
liverf.'d to theirfatli»-r(C(f//. 7^f. P^^p. lO*")). medical studies at Guv's Hospital, and also 
In 1215 .\<*\vmarket was one of the justiciars in Paris. He was a favourite pupil of Sir 
ftpiK)int*Kl to lir)ld an assize of Mort d'An- Ast ley Cooper, and settled as a general prac- 
c<'stor ill Yorkshire fCrt/. Hot. Cla us. i.'JOZ). titioner at Farnham, where he remained for 
He was justice itinerant for Lincolnshire, nearly forty-five years. He was one of the 
Nottinghamshire, and Drrbyshire in 1219-20. early members of tht? Provincial Medical and 
A letter from him and liis colleagues on the Surgical Association (now called the British 
case of William, earl of Albemarle, is printed Medical Association), which he joined in 
in Shirley's * Royal and Historical Letters' 1836. He was also one of the founders of 
(i. 20). Newmark»'t was again justice it ine- its benevolent fimd, of which he was a 
rant for Nottinghamshire and IJerbyshire in trustee, and also honorary secretary, trea- 
1225: for thes*3 counties and for Cambridge, surer, and general manager. His accession 
Huntingdon, Essex, and Hertford in 1232 ; to office in 1847 was marked by a notable in- 
and for Yorkshire and Northumberland in crease of donations and subscriptions to the 
12-U. He was employed in the collection of fund, so that * to Mr. Newnham in the first 
the fifteenth in Y'orkshire in 1226. The date place, and to Mr. Joseph Toynbee [q. v.], who 
of his death is uncertain, but it was pre- became treasurer on his resignation of this 
vious to 1247, for in that year his grandson, office in 1855, the establishment of the fund 
Adam, son of John de Newmarket, did livery i on a firm footing is perhaps chiefly due : the 
for his lands (JSrc^T/?/. eRot.Finium^ ii. 19). fund, indeed, came to be known for a tim** 
The elder Adam de Newmarket had a brother by the name first of one and then of the 
Koirer ( Cat. Hot. Claus. i. 278). other.' On the occasion of his resignation a 

AivvM PE Newmarket (^.1265), baronial portrait of him, by J. Andrews, was pre- 
li'iivler, the grandson of the above, must ■ sented t-o Mrs. Newnham by numerous suIh 
have bei»n Iwrn in or before 1226. He was scribers to the fund. The inscription isdattnl 
sutumontMl for the Scottish war in 1256, Kn^ 'Mi^y 1857. In the previous year Newnham 
for t ho Welsh war in 1257. ^^- -" ' "^ "een forced by fading health to relin<^uish 

t \w Imnmial party,and in De ctice. Ke'moved to Tunbridge W ells, 

otto \^f their n^presentativ here of chronic disease of the brain 

iert»»r». ap. Ki*u\yGER. v 1865. 

^v. > N «w mtt< "^ ^i^^lf >^<^ ^<^ ^ fi^^ ^"^ ^^ 



Newport 



355 



Newport 



81 Dec. 1813^ within a yeur of his marriage. 
On this occasion he wrote his first work, en- 
titled * A Tribute of Sympathy addressed to 
Mourners * (London^ 1817 ), which reached an 
eighth edition in 1842. lie married a second 
wife, Miss Caroline Atkinson, in 1821, and 
had a family of eight cliildren, six of whom 
lived to maturity. Ilis wife died in 1863. 

Newnham was a member of the Royal 
Society of Literature, and read before it * An 
Essay on the Disorders incident to Literary 
Men, and on the Best Means of Preserving 
their Health,* which was published as a 
pamphlet, 1836. Ilis other professional writ- 
ings include : * An Essay on Inversio Uteri,* 
London, 1818; ;*lietrospect of the Progress 
of Surgical Literature for the year 1838-9, 
read before the Southern Branch of the Pro- 
vincial Medical and Surgical Association,* 
London, 1839; two essays in Clay*8 ' British 
Record of Obstetric Medicine' — one on an 
unusual case of * Utero-gestation,* the other 
on * Kclampsia nutans,* Manchester, 1848-9. 

Ilis works in general literature, which 
mainly deal with inquiries into mental and 




2. * Essay on Superstition, being an Inquiry 
into the Effects of Phvsical Influence on the 
Mind,* &c. London, 1830. 3. * Memoir of 
the late Mrs. Newnham * [his mother], Lon- 
don, 18^30. 4. * The Reciprocal Influence of 
Body and Mind considered, as it affects the 
great questions of Education, Phrenology, 
Materialism, &c.,* London, 1842. 6. 'Hu- 
man Magnetism, its claims to dispassionate 
Inquiry,* &c., I^ndon, 1845. 6. * Sunday 
Evening Letters,' London, 1858, 8vo. 

One son, William Orde (d. 1893), was 
rector of New Alresford, 1879-89, and of 
Weston Patrick, Winchfield, from 1889 till 
his death. Another son, Philip Ilankinson 
Newnham (d. 1888), vicar of Maker, Corn- 
wall, from 1876, contributed to the * Trans- 
actions * of the Psychical Research Society 
(BoASE and Cocbtnet, Bibl, Cumub, Suppl. 
1291). 

[InformHtion from the family ; personal know- 
ledge; Medical Directory; An Appeal issued in 
behalf of the Brit. Med. Bonev. Fund in the 
jubilee year, 1886.] W. A. G. 

NEWPORT, Eakl of. [See Blount, 
MouxTJOT, Lord MorjrrjoT, 1697 P-1665.] 

NEWPORT, ANDREW (1623-1699), 
royalist, was second son of Sir Richard New- 
port, knight, of High Ercall, Shropshire, first 
lord Newport [q. v.], and jyounger brother of 
Francis Newport, first earl of Bradford [a. v.] 
He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 



on 3 July 1640 (Foster, A/umm Oxotiienses). 
His father and elder brother were both active 
royalists, and High Ercall was one of the 
garrisons held longest for the king in Shrop- 
shire; but it is doubtful whether Andrew 
Newport took part in the civil war. His name 
does not appear in any list of persons fined for 
delinquency (Cal. of Compounders f p. 924; 
Vicars, Burning Bush^ p. 403). His real ser- 
vices to the royalist cause began under the 
protectorate, and from 1657 he acted as trea- 
surer for money collected among the English 
cavaliers for the king's service ( Cal. Clarendon 
Papers, iii. 263, 340, 359). He belonged to 
the energetic and sanguine section of younger 
royalists headed by John Mordaunt, who 
opposed the cautious policy recommended by 
the * Sealed Knot.' Charles, in his instruc- 
tions to Mordaunt on 1 1 March 1659, writes : 

* I desire that Andrew Newport, upon whose 
affection and abilitv to 8er\'e me I do very 
much depend, and Icnow he will act in any 
commission he shall be desired, may be put 
in mind to do all he can for the possessing 
Shrewsbury at the time which shall be ap- 
pointed.* N ewport accordingly played a very 
active part in preparing the unsuccessful 
rising of July 1659 {Clarendon Papers, iii. 
427, 469, 402, 534). After the Restoration 
he became one of the commissioners of the 
customs, and in 1662 was captain of a foot 
company at Portsmouth (DALXoy, Anny 
Lists and Commission Begisters, i. 30). He 
sat for the county of Montgomery in the par- 
liament of 1661-78, for Preston in that of 
1685, and for Shrewsbury from 1689 to 1698. 
He died on 11 Sept. 1699, and was buried in 
the chancel of Wroxeter Church, Shropshire. 
A portrait of Newport attributed to Kneller 
is at Weston. 

In the preface to the second edition of 
Defoe*s 'Memoirs of a Cavalier' (printed at 
Leeds) the publisher identifies Newport as 
their author. Another edition, published in 
1792, is boldly entitled * Memoirs of Colonel 
Andrew Newport.* There is no warrant for 
this identification in the statements of the 
preface to the 1720 edition, and the account 
given of his own services in Germany and in 
the civil war by the hero of the memoirs is 
incompatible with the facta of Newjwrt's 
life. An examination of the contents of the 
memoirs shows conclusively that it is a work 
of fiction. The question is discussed in Lee*s 

* Life and Newly Discovered Writings of 
Daniel Defoe,' i. 329, and Wilson's ' Life of 
Defoe,' iii. 500. The former considers it to be 
mainly a genuine work. 

[Four letters of Newport's ar«» printed in Col- 
lections relating to Montgomeryshire, vol. xx., 
from the Herbert papers in the possession of the 

AA 2 



Newport 



356 



Newport 



Earl of Powis, and a brief accotiDt of his life is 
given in a note, p. 54 ; cf. 10th Rep. Hist. MSB. 
Comm. iv. 396. A number of letters from New- 
port to Sir Richard Lereson are among the manu- 
scripts of the Earl of Sutherland, 5th Rep. pp. 
151-60.] C. H. F. 

NEWPORT, CHRISTOPHER (1565?- 
1617), sea captain, bom about 1565, sailed 
from London in January 1591-2 as captain 
of the Golden Dragon, and with three other 
ships under his command, for an expedition 
to the West Indies. On the coast of His- 
paniola, of Cuba, of Honduras, and of Florida 
they sacked four Spanish towns, and captured 
or destroyed twenty Spanish vessels, and, re- 
turning home, met at Flores with Sir John 
Burgh \q. v.], and joined him in his attack 
on the Madre de Dios on 3 Aug. Newport 
was afterwards put in command of the prize, 
which he brougnt to Dartmouth on 7 Sept. 
1592. 

In December 1606 Newport was appointed 
to 'the sole charge and command' of the 
expedition to Virginia ' until such time as 
they shall fortune to land upon the coast of 
Virginia.' He returned to England in July 
1607, and in October again sailed for Virginia, 
returning in May 1608. A third voyage fol- 
lowed ; and inafourth, sailing from Plymouth 
on 2 June 1609, in company with Sir George 
Somers [q. v.], in the Sea Venture, the ship, 
after being buffeted by a violent storm, 
was cast ashore among some islands which 
thev identified with those discovered bv the 
Spanish captain Bermudez nearly one hun- 
dred years oefore. The Spaniards questioned 
the identification (Lefroy, p. 80); but, as 
the islands were overrun with hogs, it is 
certain that they had been previously visited 
by Europeans, and posterity has agreed with 
Somers and Newport in calling them the 
Bermudas. After some stay they built a 
pinnace and went on to Virginia, where they 
arrived in May 1610, and in September New- 
port returned to Enp-land. The voyage was 
commemorated by Silvester Jourdain [q. v.], 
who had sailed with Newport, in his * Dis- 
covery of the Bermudas, otherwise called the 
He of Divels,* 1010, 4to, the tract which sup- 
plied local colour to Shakespeare's * Tempest.' 
In 1611 Newport made a fifth voyage to 
Virginia. 

Towards the end of 1612 Newport entered 
the service of the East India Company as 
captain of the Expedition, a ship of 260 tons, 
which sailed on 7 Jan. 1612-13, carry incr out 
Sir Robtirt Shirley as ambassador ^ 1 

Touching in Table 
Shirley near the 
26 Sept., went or 
tained a full can^ 



in the Downs on 10 July 1614. For the 
quickness with which he hod made the vojrage 
and his successful trade he was highly com- 
mended by the company, and was awarded 
a gratuity of fifty jacobuses. On 4 Nov. th«i 
governors stated that Newport refused to go 
the next voyage for less than 240/. a year, 
whereon they resolved * to let him rest awhile, 
and to advise and bethink himself for some 
short time' (CaL State Papers, Colonial, East 
Indies). After some delay a compromise was 
made for 15/. a month, and on 24 Jan. 1614- 
1615 Newport sailed in command of the Lion. 
He again made a successful voyage, return- 
ing to England in September 1616. Two 
months later he sailed, as captain of the Hope, 
on a third voyage to the Last Indies. The 
Hope arrived at Bantam on 15 Aug. 1617, 
and a few days afterwards Newport died. 

By his will (in Somerset House, Meade, 
92), dated 16 Nov. 1616, * being to go with 
the next wind and weather, captain of the 
Hope, to sail into the East Indies, a long 
and dangerous voyage,* he left his dwelling- 
house on Tower Hill, with garden adjoining, 
and the bulk of his property, to his wife, 
Elizabeth, and after her death to his two 
sons, John and Christopher, and his daughter 
Elizabeth. To this daughter he also left 
400/. to be paid to her on her marriage, or at 
the age of twenty-one. To his daughter 
Jane he left 5/., to have no further claim, 
* in regard of many her great disobediences 
towards me, and other her j ust misdemeanours 
to my great heart's grief.' 

His son Christopher, being master's mate 
on board the Hope, made his will (Meade, 
85) in Table Bay on 27 April 1018, being 
then sick of body, but in good and perfect 
memory. His brotlier John and sister Eliza- 
beth are named as executors and residuary 
legatees. To his sister Jane he left 10/., on 
condition that she has * reformed her former 
course of life.' He names two aunts, Johane 
Ravens and Amv Glucefeild; also a kins- 
woman, Elizabeth Glucefeild. He died shortly 
afterwards, and the will was proved on 
22 Sept. 1618. 

[Calendars of State Papers, Colonial, North 
America, and W<*8t Indies and East Indies; 
Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, iii. 567 ; Pur- 
chas his Pilffrimes, iv. 1734; Brown's Genesis 
of the United States, ii. 956 and freq. ; Lefroy's 
Memorials of the Bermudas an 1 Historye of the 
Bermudas (Hakluyt Soc.)] J. K. L. 

NEWPORT, FRANCIS, Earl of Brad- 
ford (1619-1708), eldest son of Sur Richard 
Newport, baron Newport [q. v.], by Rachel, 
•ughter of Sir John Leveson of Hailing;, 
^t, was baptised at Wroxeter, 12 March 
^19. Andrew Newport [q. v.] was his 



V. 



Newport 



3S7 



Newport 



younger brother. Hu was admitted a mem- 
ber of Gray's Inn, 12 Aug. 1633, and of the 
Inner Temple in Nuvember l({31,and malri- 
culuted from CliriBt Church, Oxford, 18 Not. 
1(135. 

Newport represented Shrewebury in the 
Hhort parliament of 1040, and was returned 
for the same place to the Long parliament, 
in which hu incurred great odium by voting 
Dgiiinst the attainder of Strafford, 21 April 
ItUl. In January l(U3-4heJmnedtheliing' 
at Oxford, and on S July lt>44 was taken 
priitoner by Sir Thomas Myddelton on the 
raising of the siege of Oswestry. He remained 
in confinement until March llU7-8,when he 
was released on compounding for his delin- 

auency. He became, in 1051, on his father's 
eath, second Lord Newport. By warrant of 
« June 1665 he wan committedtotbeToweron 
mispiciocofcoiDplicity in the late royalist plot. 
{ 111 his release he re-engaged in intrigues, and 
was again arrested in l(iot(-7. He was hatch- 
ing a plot for the BeiiureofMhrewsbu^CastlB 
wlien Monck declared for the king (January 
llUi9-(iO). Immediately on the liestoration 
he was made lord-lieutenant of Shropshire, 
and in May IfitW had a grant of Shrewsbury 
Castle and demesne. In 1(568 Charles made 
hiro comptroller of the household, and in 
l(i7^ treasurer of the household, when he 
was sworn of the privy council (1 July). 
(In 11 March l(i74-5, he was created Vis- 
count Newport of Bradford in Shropshire. | 
Being adverse to arbitrary government, he 
was not sworn on the remodelling of the 
privy council in 1679, and on the accession ' 
of James II he lost his olGces. He was re- 
Btored to the treesurership of the household | 
and the tord-lieu tenancy of Shropshire by 
William III, who also created him Earl of 
Bradford in Shropshire on 11 May l(id4. He 
died at Richmond House, Twickenham, in 
September 1708. Newport married in April 
IMi Lady Diana Kusaell, daughter of Fran- 
cis, earl of Bedford, by whom be had issue, 
with some daughters, Kichard (1&4&-1723), 
his3uccesMr,M.F.for Shropshire m70-(:llend 
1689-98; und Thomas (1655-1719), M.l'. for 
Ludlow 1695-1700, and Wenlock 1715, who 
was created, 25 J une 1 7 15, Baron Torrington. 

[Visitatioa of Shropshire (H«rl. Soc.), p. 374 ; 
Poller's Gruy's Inn Beg. and Alumni Oion. ; 
Inner Templs Books; Uwbd and BlakeWHy's 
Shrewsbury, i. 114, 477, *»6; Annabi ofQueea 
Anne, 17U9, tii. 348; CIsreDdon's Rebellion, i 
book, vi. i 66, and ivi. J 26 ; Comm. Joam. ii. | 
708, iii. 374, IT. 64, v. 170, i08 ; Letters of Lady 
BrilliaOB Harley (Camdeo Soc.), p, liB ; Ver- 
ney's Notes of IJong Pur], (Camdsn Soc), p. AS ; ' 
Cal. State Papen, Dom. 160G-S: Cal. Lomm. j 

Adr. Money, pt. ii. p, 0)9 ; Cal. Comin. Comp. ^ 



1643-6, p. S24; Whitelocke'sMem. pp. 94, 627 ; 
HutloD Correap. (Camden Soc.), i. 73 ; Sir John 
Bramston'a Autebiog, (Camden Soc), pp. 269, 
33S, 348; Lileof UurmadukeKawduD of Yorka 
(Camden Si.c), p. 165 ; NicholsB FHpsrs (Cam- 
uen.Soc.), ii. 243; llusbworth's llist. Coll. p(. 
iii. vol. ii. p. 676 ; Thurloe Slate Papers, iii. 210, 
637 : Hist. MS8. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 268, 
5th Kep, App. pp. 148-51, 207-8. 10th Kep. App. 
p. 408, nth tiep^ pt, ii. pp. 90, 184, 273, 276; 
I Clarendon and iiocbester Corresp. ii. 256. '269 ; 
I Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. I flS, 263 ; Lutlrell's 
I BelatiuD of Stute Atlairs, i. 394. 413, 602, 513, 
Ii- :f25. ri. 363 ; Fhillipi's Mem. Citil War in 
' Waes (1874); Uuraet's Own Time, ed. 1833, 
Sto, iii. 262*: Lysoni's Eavirons of London, 
iii. 570; Phillips's Shrownburj, p, 53; Declsrsi- 
ti'>n of Gentry of the County of Salop, &c. 
' (lint. Mus. 190 g. 13 (314)).] J. M. Ii. 

I NEWPORT, GEORGE (ie03-18M), 
naturalist, son of a wheelwright at Canter- 
bury, was born there on 4 July 1603. He 
was apprenticed to his father's trade; but 
after studying in a museum of natural his- 
tory established by Mr. Masters, a nursery- 
man, and after making investigations for 
himself on insect hfe, he obtained the post 
of curator of Mastera's museum. He com- 
menced the study of the anatomy of articu- 
lated animals, and.selecting medicine for his 
profession, became an apprentice to Mr. 
Weekes of Sandwich, and entered London 
University on 16 Jan. 1832. On becoming 
B member of the College of Surgeons in 1835, 
he was in April of that year appointed 
house surgeon to the Chichester Inhrmaiy, 
and remained connected with that estahlish- 
ment till January 1637. He paid frequent 
visits to places in bis native county, espe- 
cially to Itichborough near Sandwich, and 
made observations on the commonest species 
of insects. His researches on the humble- 
bee, the white-cabbage butterfly, the tortoise- 
shell butterfly, and the buff-tip moth afforded 
him materials for papers deemed of sufficient 
importance for publication in the ' Philo- 
sophical Transactions.' The great triumph 
of hia anatomical researches was his dis- 
covery that, in the generative system of the 
higher animals, the impregnation of the 
ovum by the spermatozoa is not merely the 
result of contact, but of penetration ; and for 
his paper, printed in the ' Philosophical 
Transactions,' 18.>1, pp. 169-242, entitled 
* On the Impregnation of the Ovum in the 
Amphibia,' ne received the Society's royal 
medal. He also contributed valuable papers 
on insect structure to the ' Transactions of 
the Linnean Society,' of which he became a 
fellow in 1&47; and to the Entomological 
Society, of which he was president llii4-o. 
He was elected an honorary fellow of the 



Newport 



358 



Newport 



College of Physicians in 1843, and a fellow 
of the Royal Society on 26 March 1846. 

On leaving Chichester he settled in London 
as a surgeon, but he was too much engrossed 
in microscopical investigations to obtain a 
great practice. He possessed good friends in 
Dr. Marshall Ilall, Sir John Porbes, and Sir 
James Clarke, and the last-named on 1 July 
1847 procured him a pension from the civil 
list of 100/. a year. He exercised great 
facility in making dissections, and acquired 
a dexterity in drawing both with the right 
hand and the left, which was invaluable in 
his demonstrations of insect anatomy and 
physiology. A medal offered by the Agri- 
cultural Society of Saffron Walden for the 
best essay on the turnip-fly was readily 
gained by Newport, and his researches on 
tlie embryology and reproduction of batra- 
chian reptiles were very successful. He died 
at 55 Cambridge Street, Hyde Park, London, 
7 April 1854. 

He was the author of: 1. 'Observations 
on the Anatomy, Habits, and Economy of 
Athalia Centifoliee, the Saw-fly of the Turnip, 
and on the means adopted for the Preven- 
tion of its Ravages,* 1838. 2. * List of Spe- 
cimens of Myriapoda in the British Museum,' 
1844. 3. Address delivered at the anniver- 
sary meeting of the Entomological Society, 
1844, and address delivered at the adjourned 
anniversary meeting, 1845. 4. * Catalogue of 
the Myriapoda in the British Museum,' 1856. 

[Proc. of Linnean Soc. 185o, ii. 309-12; 
Proc. of Royal Soc. 1 800, vii. 278-8o ; Litenvry 
Gazette, 15 April 1854, p. 350; Gent. Mag. 
Juno 1854, p. 660.] G. C. B. 

NEWPORT, Sir JOHN (1756-1843), 
politician, bom on 24 Oct. 1756, was the son 
of Simon Newport, a banker at Waterford, 
by his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of William 
liiall of Clonmel. After receiving his edu- 
cation at Eton and Trinity College, Dublin, 
he became a partner in his father's bank. He 
took part in the convention of volunteer 
delegates which met in Dublin under the 
presidency of Lord Charlemont in N ovember 
1783, and was appointed a member of the 
committee of inquiry into the state of the 
borough representation in Ireland. lie was 
crt^nted a baronet on 25 Aug. 1789, with 
remainder to hiv«? brother, William Now- 
port. At the general election, in July 1802, 
lie unsuccessfully contested the city of 
AVnterford in the whig interest against 
AVilliam Congreve Alcock. Newport, how- 
ever, obtained the seat upon petition in De- 
cember 1803 (Commons' JoumaU, lix. 36), 
and continued to repre^sent that city until his 
retirement from parliamentary life at the 
dissolution in Pecember 1832. Upon the 



formation of the ministry of All the Talents 
Newport was appointed chancellor of the 
Irish exchequer (25 Feb. 1806), and was 
sworn a member of the English privy council 
on 12 March 1806 {London Gazettes, 1806, 
325). lie brought in his first Irish budget 
on 7 May 1806 (Pari. Debates, 1st ser. vii. 
34-41, 49-50). In November of this year 
he was returned for St. Mawes, as weU as 
for the city of Waterford, but elected to at 
for Waterford. He brought in his second 
budget on 25 March 1807 (ib, Ist ser. ix. 
189-91), and shortly afterwards resigned 
office with the rest of his colleagues. 

Newport is said to have refused to join 
the Grenville party in accepting office in 
Lord Liverpoofs administration, on the 
ground that the government was adverse to 
any measure of catholic relief. He spoke 
for the last time in the House of Commons 
on 25 June 1832, during the debate in com- 
mittee on the Parliamentary Reform Bill for 
Ireknd (id. 3rd ser. xiii. 1013, 1015). On 
11 Oct. 1834 he was appointed comptroller- 
general of the exchequer, a new office, created 
by 4 & 5 Will. IV, cap. 15, upon the abo- 
lition of the offices of auditor and teller of 
the exchequer and clerk of the pells. He 
retired from this post in 1839, with a pension 
of 1,000/. a year, and died at Newpark, near 
Waterford, on 9 Feb. 1843. He was buried in 
Waterford Cathedral on 15 Feb. following. 

Newport was a staunch whig and a steady 
supporter of catholic emancipation. He was 
a man of considerable ability and of great in- 
dustry, but lacking in judgment. He took a 
very active part in the debates of the House 
of Commons, especially in those relating to 
Irish affairs (cf. Hansabd, Parliamentrtry 
Debateff^ 1804-30). Owing to the perti- 
nacity with which he pushed his inquiries in 
the House of Commons he acquired the 
nickname of the * Political Ferret.* 

Newport married Ellen, third daughter of 
Shapland Carew of Castle Boro, M.P. for 
Waterford city, by whom he had no issue. 
He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his 
nephew, the Rev. John Newport, upon whose 
death, on 15 Feb. 1859, the bartjnetcy be- 
came extinct. 

Newport was created a D.C.E. of the uni- 
versity of Oxford on 3 July 1810. There 
are engravings of him by Lupton after Ram- 
say, and by R. Cooper after S. C. Smith. He 
was the author of * The State of the Borough 
Representation of Ireland in 1783 and 1800,' 
London, 1832, 8yo. 

[Diary and Correspondence of Charles Abbot, 
lord Colchester, 1861, vols. ii. iii. ; Memoirs of 
Henry Grattan, 1846. v. 311-15, 320, 437-8; 
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878; 



Newport 



Newport 



pp. 3d9-60; WilsoD'a Biog. Index to IheUouae ^ 
of Commons, 1808, pp624-S; Public Chaowtara, 
1B2S, iii. U; Gent. Mug, lBl3 pt. i, pp. 662-3. 
185S pt. i. p. 327 ; Waiarfurd Mirror, 10 and | 
16 Feb. 1843 ; Burke's Peerage, &c„ 1857, pp. 
16B, 73a ; OEBcial Eetucn of Members of Purlin- 
inent, pt. ii. pnssim; Hajdn's Bouk of I)ig- 
niticH. 1890: NotcHsod Qoeriia, 8th ear. ii, 387, 
454 ; IJrit. Mns, Cat.] G. F. R. B. j 

NEWPORT veri Eweit§, MAURICE 
(1611-1687), Jesuit, son of John Ewens and 
his wife, Elizabeth Keynes, waa bom in 
SomeTBet in 1611. After studying Iiumani- 
tieB in the College of thu English Jesuits 
nt St. Omer, he entered the English College 
Eit It.ime lor hia higher stuiliea 18 Oct. IGiS. i 
lie was ordaioeil priest at Rome 13 Nov. 
HJ34, and left the college for Ilelgium, by I 
leave of the pope, 26 April lUSo, in order to ' 
join the Society of Jesus, llo was admitted 
'at Watten, near St. Omer, the same j;ear, 
under the assumed nurae of Maurice New- 
port, by which he was always known. On 
23 Nov. 1543 ha was professed of the four 
vows. After a course of teaching in the Col- 
lege of St. Omer, he was sent to the English 
mission,nnd stationed in the Hampshire dis- 
trict in lft44. Subsequently he continued , 
his labours in the Devonshire and Oxford I 
district*, and finally in tlie London district, 
of which he was declared rector 17 May 1666, 
nnd where he remained till the time of Oates's 
' I'opish Plot ' (1678-0), when he succeeded 
in effecting hiaescapo to Belgium. For some 
rears he resided in the colleges of his order at 
iihent and Li*ge, but eventually he returned , 
to London, where he died on 4 Dec. 1687. ' 

lie was the author of a Latin poem, much 
admire<l at the time, entitled ' Votum Can- 
didum,' being a congratulatory effusion, dedi- | 
catedtoCharlesII, London, 16(16, 4to; 2nd I 
edit., ' emendatior,' London, 1669, 8vo ; 3rd 
(■lit., 'ab autoro recognita,' London, 1676, I 
8vr. ; 4th edit., London, 1679. 4to, under the ' 
title of ' Ob pacem toti fere Christiano orbi 
ine<iianteCarolon , . . redditam, ad eundem 
sereniss. principem Cormcn Votivnm.' At 
t lie end of the third edition is an additional 
tiOHra upon the birth, to James and Mary, 
dukeandduchesa of York, of theirson Charles, 
the infant Duke of Cambridge, who died in 
December 1677. 

Newport also wrote a manuscript treatise, 
' De Scientia Dei,' presetv'od in the library at 
Salamanca; and Oliver conjectures that he 
waa the author of ' A Golden Censer full 
with the pretious Incense to the Praisera of 
Saints,' Riris, 1054, dedicated to Queen 
Henrietta Maria. 

[De Backer'a Bib], das ^lerivaina da la Com- 
pagnia de Jteia, ii. 1131 ; Dodd'i Chuieh Hjit. 



iii. 310; Foley'a Kecorda, v. 2U9. vi. 316, 33<^ 
vii. 236 ; Oliver's ColUotaoea S. J. 149 ; Oliver'a 
Cornwall, p. 364.] T, C. 

NEWPORT, HICIIARD de (d. 1318), 

bishop of liondon, was perhaps a member of 
a Hertfordshire family. His name first oc- 
curs in Bishop Richard de Uravesend's will, 
dated 12 Sept. ISOi, where he is described 
as archdeacon of Colchester and the bishop's 
otficial. At the time of Gravesend's death 
(9 Dec. 13031 Newport had become arch- 
deocon of Middlesex. He waa one of Graves- 
end's executors, end had custody of the 
spiritualities during the vacancy of the see. 
In 1304 Newport is mentioned as holding 
the prebend of Islington. Next year he was 
the bishop's commissary for the purgation of 
one John Heron, nnd on o June 1306 was 
one of those who excommunicated at St. 
Paul's Robert Bruce and the murderers of 
Comyn. He became dean of St. Paul's 
in 1314, and on the death of Gilbert de 
Segraie was elected hishop of London on 
27 Jan. 1317, The royal assent was given 
on 11 Feb., the election was confirmed on 
26 March, and on lit May Newport was con- 
secrated by Walter Reynolds [q. v.] at Can- 
terbury. Newport died suddenly at Ilford 
on 24Aiig. 1318, and was buried in St. Paul's 
four days later. His tomb was defaced at 
the Reformation. He made provi.tion for 
two priests to pravfor his soul, and left 40i. 
annually for the keeping of his obit (Dcg- 
»*LE, St. PatiTe, p. 20); an abstract of his 
will is given in Snnrpe's ' Calendar of Wills 
in the Court of Hustin^,' i. 281). In the 
' Flores Historiarum ' (iii. 177) Newport is 
described ns ' Doctor in Decretis.' Bishop 
Qravesend bequeathed him a copy of ' De- 
cretals,' worth fSl. 13«. Ad. Tliere are a few 
unimportant references to Newport in the 
'Clo»e Rolls of Edward IL' He may be the 
Richard de Newport, a lawyer, whose name 
occurain \m->-S(Cal. I>',cu?iientt relatijiff to 
Irrland, 1302-7, p. 140). 

[Chronieles of KdwanI I and Edirnrd II in 
Rolls Ser. ; Wharton, Uo Kpiacopia {«ndi- 
Dion>ibus, pp. 118-19: Le Neve's Fasli Keel. 
Angl. ii. 2V0. 311. 32S, 339, 400; Accounts of 
eieciifjra of B. da aravesonJ .iml T. de Burton, 
Canid. Soc. ; I)acumi.nts illustrating thr llistory 
of St. Paul's. Camd. Soc.] C. L. K. 

NEWPORT, RICHARD, Lord New- 
port (1687-1G51), born in 1587, sprung 
from a family that had long been seated at 
lIighErcall{cf. Errox,^n(j9uifie»i>/SSrD^ 
' ihire, passim), was eldest son of Sir Francis 
I Newport by his wife Beatrice (Dfgdale, 
' Baronage, \i. 4C7 ; Owen and Biakewai, 
Skreiribury,\.-TiS,U2). On 19 Oct. 1604 he 
I matriculated at Oxford from Brasenose Col- 



Newport 



360 



Newsam 



lege, and gfraduated B.A. on 12 June 1607 
([Foster, ^/Mmm'Ojow.,1600-1714,m.l063). 
On 2 June 1615 he was knighted at Theobalds 
(Metcalfe, Book of KnighUj p. 165). He 
was M.P. for Shropshire in 1614, Shrewsbury 
in 1621-2, and Shropshire in 1624-6, 1625, 
and 1628-9. The king, in consideration of 
a present of 6,000/., raised him to the peerage 
as Baron Newport of High Ercall on 14 Oct. 
1642 (Clabendon, Histj ed. Macray, bk. vi. 
sects. 66-7). By March 1643 he was in the 
custody of the parliamentarians at Coventry 
( Commons* Journals, ii. 1004), and in October 
1645 he was a prisoner in Stafford. On 
23 Jan. 1646 he was ordered to be brought 
up for examination (Jb, iv. 416), but in April 
the committee were informed that he had 
been long in France, and intended to remain 
there. A fine of 16,687/. 13*. 3rf., subse- 
quently reduced to 9,436/., was inflicted on 
nim. The committee for advance of money 
assessed him at 800/. on 11 May 1647, and, 
on failing to get it, ordered his estate to be 
sequestered, but finally agreed to take 500/. 
(Crt/.pp.727, 813). The House of Commons, 
on 22 March 1648-9, expressed its readiness 
to accept 10,000/. as the joint fine of New- 
port and his son Francis (Ca/. of Committee 
for Compounding, p. 924). Newport died at 
Moulins in France on 8 Feb. 1650-1, and was 
buried there. * By the malignity of the recent 
times,' he wrote m his will on 12 Nov. 1648, 
* my family is dissolved, my cheife howse, 
High Ercall, is ruined, my howsholdstuffeand 
8tocke sold from me for haveing assisted the 
king' f registered in P.C.C. 126, Grey). By 
Kachel, daughter of Sir John Leveson, knt., 
of Hailing, Kent, who survived him, he had, 
with six daughters, two sons, Francis (1619- 
1708), afterwards Earl of Bradford, and 
Andrew ( 162.'}- 1699), both of whom are sepa- 
rately noticed. 

[Commons' Journals, vols. ii. iii. iv. ; autho- 
rities in tho text.] G. G. 

NEWPORT, Sir THOMAS {d 1522), 
knight of St. John of Jerusalem, possibly 
belonged to the family of Newport, living at 
Newport in Shropslnre. He early entered 
the order of St. John, and became preceptor 
of Newland and Temple Brewer, and on 
10 March 1502-3 he wns made Bajulius 
Aquilae (Bailift' of the Eaple). He was soon 
appointed commander of the commanderies of 
Dalbvand Uothlev in Leicestershire, and on 
2 Se])t. l.")0;J had authority given him to on- 
tici]mte the revenues of his commandery for 
three vears: he was thus enabled to borrow 
one hundred marks, which he duly repaid 
in 1505. The settlements of ' ts 

of St. John in tp . 



than rent-collecting agencies, and Sir Tho- 
mas Newport was evidently a g;ood man 
of business. He secured a manor for his 
order of which they had lost control, and, in 
reward, on 28 June 1505 a lease of it was 
granted to his brother Richard, who also 
seems to have been a member of the order. 
For some time Sir Thomas Newport filled 
the very important office of receiver-general 
for the order in England. Hence he must 
have lived in London, at St. John's Grate, 
Clerkenwell, and was well known at court. 
Under Henry VHI he was often put in the 
commission of the peace for Lincomshire and 
Leicestershire, and his name appears as one of 
those ready in 1513 to serve tne king abroad. 
He was urgently needed, however, at Rhodes, 
and set out in the summer of 1513, travelling 
through Germany to Venice. With him 
went Sir John Sheffield. At Venice they 
stayed some time. They had brought letters 
from Henry VIH, and were received as 
his ambassadors. A formal audience was 
granted them by the senate on 3 Sept., and 
Troian BoUani made a formal report to the 
senate on 10 Sept. of the slender political 
information he nad derived from them. 
Newport reached Rhodes before 16 Nov., 
and stayed there, owing to the directions of 
Fabricius de Careto, the master of the order, 
longer than he liked. In 1516 he captured 
some Turkish transports and brought tliem 
into Rhodes. He wrote home occasionally ; 
the last letter preserved was written in 1517, 
and in it he reports that the Turkish fleet 
were only forty miles ofi*, while the Rho- 
dians were under four captains, of whom he 
was one. He subsequently returned home, 
and attended the Field of the Cloth of Gold 
in 1520. He set out once more for Rhodes 
in 1522, and was drowned on the coast of 
Spain (cf. Brewer, Hist, of Henry VIII, 
i. 583). 

[Letters and Papers, Hen. VIII, vols. i. ii.; 
Calendar of State Papers, Venetian, 1509-19; 
Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 953 ; Rutland 
Papers (Camd. Soc.), p. 32 ; Vertot's Collected 
Works, vol. viii.; Porter's Knights of Malta, 
p. 313 and App. The suggestion tbit there were 
two contemporary Sir Thomas Newports is not 
adopted in this article.] W. A. J. A. 

NEWSAM, BARTHOLOMEW {d, 
1593), clockmaker to Queen Elizaheth, pro- 
bably born at York, carried on business in 
I^on(lon as a clockmaker, apparently from 
the date of Queen Elizabeth's accession. He 
obtained from the crown a thirty years' lease 
of premises in the Strand, near Somerset 
House, on 8 April 1505, and there he resided 
through life. He was skilled in his crafl, 
and was on familiar terms with Sir Philip 



Newsam 



361 



Newsham 



Sidney and other men of influence at court. 
About 1572 the post of clock-master to the 
queen was promised him on the death of 
Nicholas Urseau (Ursiu, Veseau, or Orshowe). 
The latter had held the office under Queen 
Mary, and was reappointed to it by Queen 
Elizabeth. Newsam succeeded to the office 
before 1582. On 4 June 1583 he received, 
under the privy seal dated 27 May previous, 
* 32*. Sd. for mending of clockes ' during the 
past year. With the post of clockmaker he 
combined that of clock-keeper; the two 
offices had been held by dinerent persons 
in Queen Mary's reign, and Newsam appears 
to have been the first Englishman appointed 
as clock-keeper. 

( )n 5 Aug. 1583 Newsam wrote ' to the 
rvghte honorable his very speciall good 
frrii^nd S' ffrancis Walsingham, knighte,' 
beseeching him 'to be mindful! unto her 
Ma*** of my booke conceminge my long and 




mentmge of the yeares (if by any 
the same may be) ; i.e. probabljrfor an exten- 
sion of his least* of the iiouse in the Strand. 
On 6 Sept. 1583, by letters patent, a lease 
for twenty-one years was granted to New- 
sam of lands ' at Fleete in Lincolnshire, for- 
merly the property of Henry, marquis of 
Dorset, lat€ duke of Suffolk ; also a water- 
mill at Wymondham, Norfolk, with fish- 
ings, &c., formerly property of the monastery 
of Wymondham . . . alsoalltheweareofLlan- 
Uuney, co. Pembroke, and two garden plots 
lying in Firkett's Fields, in the parish of S'. 
Clement Danes without Temple Bar,' &c. 
The property in Pembroke had formerly be- 
longed to Jasper, duke of Bedford. Newsam 
also owned lands in Coney Street, in the 
parish of St. Martin, York (will). He died 
before 18 Dec. 1593, when his will was 
proved by Pamell, his widow. Her maiden 
name was Younge, and he had married her 
at the church of St. Mary-le-Strand on 
10 Sept. 1565. He left four children : Wil- 
liam (bom 27 Dec. 1570), Edward, Mar- 
garet, and Rose. Edward, ' on condicion 
that he become a clockmaker as I am,' was 
to have his father's tools, except his 'best 
Vice save one, a beckhome to stand upon 
borde, a greate fore-hammer, and [two] 
hand hammers, and a grete long beckhome 
in my back shoppe : ' all these were to go 
to John Newsam of York, a clockmaker, and 
presumably a relative. 

There is in the British Museum a striking 
clock made by Newsam, which is still in 
almost untoucned condition. It is of (rilded 
brass, richly engraved. It is very small, not 
more than four inches high, and contains a 



compass; it has, of course, no pendulum, 
and but one hand. It is signed 'Bartil- 
mewe Newsum.' The case is divided into two 
stories, the ^oing train being in the upper, 
and the striking train in the lower story. 
Both the trains are arranged vertically, so 
that the clock is wound from underneath 
The wheels are of iron, or perhaps steel, 
the plates and frames being of brass. It has 
fusees cut for catgut, which are long, and 
only slightly tapered. The hand is driven 
directly from the going fusee at right angles, 
by means of a contrate-wheel. 1 he escape- 
ment is of the verge kind, and it has no 
balance-spring. 

The bequests in Newsam's will confirm the 
evidence of his skill afforded by this clock. 
Mention is made there of * a strickinge clocke 
in a silken purse, and a sonnedyall to stand 
upon a post in his garden ; ' of 'a cristall 
Jewell with a watch in it garnished with 
goulde ; ' of * a sonnedyall of copper gylte ; ' 
of * a watch gylte to shew the hower ; of * a 
great dyall in a greate boxe of ivory, with 
two and thirteth po3mtes of the compos;' 
and of a * chamber clocke of five markes 
price.' 

[OrigiDal Wnrdrobe Accounts of Queen Eliza- 
beth ; Pell liecords; parish registers of St. 
Mary-le-Strand ; Wood's Curiosities of Clocks 
and Watches ; Pinks's History of Clerkenwell, 
ed. Wood; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Eliza- 
beth.] E. L. B. 

NEWSHAM, RICHARD {d. 1743^, 
maker of fire-engines, was originally a pearl- 
button maker, carrying on business in the 
city of London. He obtained patents for 
improvements in fire-engines in 1721 and 
1725 (Nos. 439 and 479), but the specifica- 
tions contain only a meagre account of the 
machine. His engines are, however, fully 
described and illustrated in Desagulierss 
* Experimental Philosophy,' 1744, li. 605, 
where they are very hignly spoken of. They 
were made long and narrow, so as to pass 
through an ordinary doorway, the pumps 
being actuated by levers worked by men at 
each side. At one end treadles were pro- 
vided in connection with the levers, to enable 
several men to assist by standing ^ ith one 
foot on each, throwing their weight upon 
each treadle alternately. The engine was 
fitted with an air-vessel — but Newsham was 
not the inventor of that contrivance, as is 
sometimes said — and by a particular confor- 
mation of the nozzle he was enabled to de- 
liver a jet of water at a very high velocity, 
and powerful enough to break wmdows. In 
the * Daily Joumal ' for 7 April 1720 there 
is an account of a trial of one of his engines 
which threw water as high as the grasshopper 



Newstead 



362 



Newte 



on the Royal Exchange, or about 160 feet 
from the ground. He carried on business at 
the Cloth Fair, Smithfield, and his advertise- 
ments, some of which contain mmute de- 
scriptions of the mechanism of the engines, 
are occasionally met with in the newspapers 
of the day (cf. Daily Post, 30 July and 
6 Aug. 1729; Daily Journal^ 1 Aug. 1729; 
London Ei-ening Post, 12-14 May 1730). 
He states that he has supplied engines to 
many of the fire-insurance companies and to 
the chief provincial towns. An example, 
presented by the corporation of Dartmouth, 
IS preserved in the machinery and inven- 
tions department of the South Kensington 
Museum. The pump-barrels are 4^ inches 
diameter, and the stroke is 8^ inches. The 
engine is in good working order, and it has 
the original paper of instructions, protected 
by a plate of horn, still attached. An illus- 
tratea broadside relating to Newsham*s en- 
gines is in the Guildhall Library. 

He died in April 1743, his will, dated 2 Sept. 
1741, having been proved on 29 April 1743 in 
the prerogative court of Canterbury. He left 
the business to his son Laurence, who died 
in April 1744. Laurence, by his will, dated 
3 April and proved on 23 April, bequeathed 
the business to his wife and to his cousin 
George Ragg ; and the firm * Newsham & 
llagg, engine-makers, Cloth Fair/ appears in 
the * Loudon Directory ' down to 1 76^"). The 
account-books of the Navy Hoard (now at 
the Public Record Oilice) contain many en- 
tries r(»lating to iire-engines supplied by 
Xewsham & ^^Oi^g to the ships of the Royal 
2savv. 



[Authorities cited.] 



R. B. P. 



NEWSTEAD, CHRISTOPHER (1597- 
1G62), divine, son of Robert Newstead, bap- 
tised at South Somercotes, Lincolnshire, on 
15 Nov. 1597, matriculated at Oxford, from 
Alban Hall, on 22 Nov. KJIG. From 1()21 
to 1628 he was in attendance as chaplain 
on Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.] during his em- 
bassy to the Ottoman Porte. On his return 
he was presented (19 June 1629) to the 
vicarage of St. Helen at Abingdon, Berk- 
shire, where he remained till 1635. In 
^March 1642 Laud, being under a promise to 
Sir Thomas Roe to benefit his former cha^)- 
lain, nominated him to the rectory of Stisted 
in Essex ; but the lords refused to confirm 
the nomination, and Newstead did not get 
the presentation until 23 May 1643. Bad 
reports preceded him to Stisted, and he was 
not only unable to obtain possession of the 
rectory^ but was maltreated by his parish- 
ioners ; it is doubtful even whether he ob- 
tained admission into the church, as his name 



nowhere appears in the parish registers. 
Eventually, in July 1(545, he was seques- 
trated from the living, though a fifth part of 
the profits of the rectory was granted to his 
wife by the committee for plundered ministers. 
By the same committeeNewstead was in 1650 
appointed preacher at Maidenhead in Berk- 
shire, and he received an augmentation from 
the committee for the maintenance of minis- 
ters; but to this objection was taken on the 
ground of his sequestration from Stisted. He 
therefore petitioned the council of state (7 Feb. 
1654-5), and his case was put into the hands 
of Nye, Lockyer and Steary to inquire and 
report. On 15 Feb. he was ordered by the 
council to retain possession of Maidenhead, 
and to preach during the inquiry. The case 
was still proceeding in August 1G57. At 
the Restoration Newstead petitioned for the 
profits of the rectory of Stisted (23 J une 
1660), but apparently without success. He 
was made prebendary of Cadington Minor 
in St. Paul's Cathedral on 25 Aug. He died 
in 1662. 

He married at St. George's, Botolph Lane, 
London, on 5 Sept. 1631, Mary, daughter of 
Anthony Fulhurst, of Great Oxendon, North- 
amptonshire, who was reduced to g^at want 
after his death, and was supported by the 
charity of the Corporation for Ministers' 
Widows. A son Christopher, bom in 1637, 
was a scholar of Eton in l()")4,andwas chost'u 
a fellow of King's College, Cambridge, in 
16oSi (Harwood, AliDuni, p. 251 >. 

Newstead was autlior of 'Apology for 
"Women, or Women's Defence.' London, ITc'O, 
which he dedicated to the Countess of Buck- 
ingham. A copy of the work, which is very 
rare, is in the Bodleian Librarv. 

[Wowl's Atben?e (Bliss), vol i. ool. 294 ; Woo'l's 
Fasti (Bliss>, vol. i. col. 461 ; Keg. of Univ. of 
Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soe.). vol.ii. pt. ii. p. 3.)6; 
Fo8t«»r\s A'umni Oxon. ; Lords* .Tournals, v. vi. 
passim; Comnious' Journals, iii. 49 /», 50 a; 
Hiht. MSS. Comm. App. to oth Rep. passim; 
Lauds Troubles and Tryal. pp. 194-5; l)jivid.>*8 
Annals of Evanjrelical Nonconformity in Essex, 
pp. 479-84 ; Addit. MSS. 5829 ff. 17-19, 15^^69 
H. 223, 290 ; Cal. of State P.^pers, Dora. Scr. 
1628-9 p. 582, 1655 p 34, 1655-6 p. 187, 1656-7 
p. 20, 1657-8 p. 69; Cal. of Committie for Com- 
pounding, p, 1465 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Ilardv^. ii. 
373 ; liarl. Soc. Publ. xxvi. 203 ; South Somer- 
cotes parisli register per the Rev. Peverel John- 
son ; information from the Rev. Canon Cromw«ll, 
of Stisted.] B. P. 

NEWTE, JOHN (1 Goo?-! 7 16), divine, 
son of Richard Newte [q. v.], was bom about 
1655, and was educated at Blundell*s school, 
Tiverton, Devonshire. He was elected thence 
to Balliol Ck)llege, Oxford, and although he 



Newte 



3^3 



Newte 



matriculated from Exeter College on 12 July 
1672, be graduated B.A. of Balliol College 
in 1676 and AI.A. 1679. On the foundation 
at that college of a second establishment of 
fellows from BlundelPs school, he was the 
tirst to bo elected (1676), and he is said to 
have been incorporated M.A. at Cambridge 
in 1681. He was appointed to the rectory 
of Tidcombe Portion, Tiverton, in February 
1678-9, and in 1680 was made rector of 
Pitt*s Portion in the same town, holding 
both livings until his death. For six years, 
1680-5, and 1710-13, Newte was a member 
of convocation, and as a high tory in church 
and state he inculcated under the Stuarts 
the doctrine of passive obedience, a circum- 
stance of which he was reminded after the 
Revolution. He died on 7 March 1716-16, 
and his wife, Editha, daughter of William 
Bone of Faringdon, Devonshire, predeceased 
him on 13 Feb. 1704-6. Their daughter 
Mary married the Rev. John Pitman, whose 
son and grandson were also beneficed in 
Devonshire. 

Newte*s charitable gifts to the town of 
Tiverton were very numerous. In 1710 he 
expended over 80/. in setting up battlements 
round the church wall of St. Peter, Tiverton ; 
on 1 Dec. 1714 he laid the foundation-stone 
of the chapel of St. George, Tiverton, and 
he gave a large sum towards the cost of its 
erection. By his will he left the annual 
income of certain lands, called Lobb Philip, 
in Braunton, Devonshire, to some relatives 
in succession for their lives, and afterwards 
to Balliol College, to found an exhibition at 
the university for seven years, for a scholar 
who should be chosen by the three rectors of 
Tiverton. He also gave 260 volumes of 
books and certain pictures of Charles I, 
Archbishop Laud, and other dignitaries, to 
be preser\'ed in the chamber over the vestry 
at Tiverton for the use of the parishioners. 
Among the books was a very valuable illu- 
minated missal. 

Newte published ' The Lawfulness and 
Use of Organs in the Christian Church. As- 
serted in a sermon preached at Tiverton 
13 Sept. 1696 on occasion of an organ being 
erected in the Parish Church,' 1690; 2nd 
edit. 1701. It was the first organ that had 
been erected in the west of England, outside 
the city of Exeter, since the rebellion, and 
he was occupied for ten years in collecting 
funds for its purchase. The sermon was 
attacked in 'A Letter to a Friend in the 
Country concerning the Use of Instrumental 
Musick in the Worship of God, in Answer 
to Mr. Newte's Sermon, 1698,* and defended 
in ' A Treatise concerning the Lawfulness of 
Instrumental Musick in Holy Ofiices. By 



Henrv Dodwell, 1700,' to which Newte 
added a long preface in vindication of his 
opinions. He also wrote * A Discourse shew- 
ing the Duty of Honouring the Lord with 
our Substance. Together with the Impiety 
of Tithe-stealing,' 1711, which contained a 
long preface against * Deists, Quakers, Tithe- 
stealers.' To it was prefixed his portrait, 
painted by Thomas Foster and engraved 
by Vanderpucht. Newte supplied Prince 
for the * W orthies of Devon,' and Walker 
for his ' Sufferings of the Clergy,' with the 
materials for his fathers life and for his 
troubles during the civil war and Common- 
wealth. 

[Foster 8 Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Harding's 
Tiverton, passim ; Dunsford's Tiverton, pp. 
151-2, 308, 331-2 ; Snell'a Tiverton, pp. 142-4, 
158-61, 183; Incledon's Blundell Donations, 
pp. 62-4. xlii-xliii, lix.] W. P. C. 

NEWTE,RICIIARD(1613-1678),divine, 
baptised at Tiverton, Devonshire, on 24 Feb. 
1012-13, was the third son of Henry Newte, 
it« town clerk. He was educated at Blun- 
dell's school and at Exeter College, Oxford, 
whence he matriculated in March 1629-30, or 
in February 1631-2, as a * poor * scholar, and 
graduated B.A. 1633, M.A. 1636. From 
June 163o to June 1642 he was a fellow and 
tutor at his college, with many pupils of good 
family from the western counties, and for 
several years he delivered a Hebrew lecture 
there. In 1672 he subscribed to the erection 
of its new buildings. In 1041 he became 
domestic chaplain to Lord Digby, and was 
appointed to the rectories of Tidcombe and 
Clare Portions in Tiverton, but two years 
later, when the civil war was raging in 
England, he obtained leave of absence from 
his benefices for three years. He left his 
livings under the charge of the liev. Thomas 
Long ( 1621 -1 707) fq. vT), and travelled abroad 
with Pocock and Thomas Lockey [q. v.1, jour- 
neying through Holland, Flanders, Prance, 
and Switzerland to Italy, but when near 
Rome he was frightened into going no fur- 
ther by the sight of some Koman catholic 
priests with whom he had disputed in France, 
and from whom he had received, as he 
thought, some threats of molestation. He 
returned in 1646, landing at Topsham, near 
Exeter, and found most of the property of his 
livings in ruins. The plague was tnen raging 
at Tiverton, but Newte discharged his clerical 
and parochial duties without a break, minis- 
tering to the sick in their houses, and in the 
open fields around the town. Ultimately he 
was dispossessed of his benefices and forced 
to accept about 1654 a lectureship at Ottery 
St. Mary, where he remained until he was 
appointed in 1656 by Colonel Basset to the 



Newton 



364 



Newton 



rectory of Heanton Punch&rdon, near Barn- 
staple. During the previous ten years he had 
Bunered much at the hands of the parlia- 
mentary authorities, but he was now allowed 
to remain undisturbed. After the Restora- 
tion Newte was restored to his livings, and 
became chaplain to Lord Delawarr. The 
deaneries of Salisbury and Exeter were 
offered to him, but he declined both, and his 
only other preferment was the post of chap- 
lain to Charles II, which he accepted in 1660. 
He was a learned man, skilled in the Eastern 
languages, as well as in French and Italian. 
Newte died of the jfout at Tiverton, 10 Aug. 
1678, and was buried in the middle of the 
chancel of St. Peter's Church, under a flat 
stone with an inscription upon it. A stately 
monument to his memory was erected in the 
adjoining wall by his'son, John Newte [q. v.], 
' in ecclesia indignus successor.' His wife 
was Thomasine, only daughter and heiress 
of Humphrey Trobridge of Trobridge, near 
Crediton, who survived him. They had ten 
children. 

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1600-1714; Boaso's 
Exeter Coll. pp. 66, 78, 212 ; Harding's Tiverton, 
bk. ill. pp. 108, 193, iv. 14, 44-7 ; Dunsfotd's 
Tivertou, pp. 328-330; Snell's Tiverton, pp. 
134-7 ; Walker'8 Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. 
pp. 316-18 ; Prince's Worthies, pp. 609-14.] 

W. P. C. 

NEWTON, LoBD (d, IGIC). [See under 
Hat, Alexander, Lord Easter Kexnet, 
d. 1594.] 

NEWTON, Lord. [See Falconer, Sir 
David, 1640-1686, president of Scottish court 
of session.] 

NEWTON, Sir ADAM (d. 1630), dean 
of Durham, was a native of Scotland, but 
spent some part of his early life in France, 
passing himself oif as a priest and teaching 
at the college of St. Maixant inPoitou. There, 
for some time between I08O and 1590, he in- 
structed the theologian Andr6 Rivet, then a 
bov, in Greek. After his return to Scotland 
he was, about 1000, appointed tutor to Prince 
Henry, and filled that post until 1610, when, 
upon the formation of a separate household 
for his pupil, now created Prince of Wales, 
he was appointed his secretary. 

Several records of gifts in money, and of 
a wedding present of gilt plate, weighing 
1?66 oz., made to him on his marriage in 
lt>05, testify to the satisfactory way in 
which Newton performed h' ' ' *^, Id 
ItKVi also he obtained the dc \r 

thi\)ugh his master's influ 
was* not in orders, and was : 
The duties of the office r 
Uoui> by proxy, if dor 



acquired the manor of Charlton in Kent, 
where he built a * goodly brave house/ the 
beautiful Charlton House, which still stands, 
and left directions at his death for the resto- 
ration of the church there. 

After the death of Prince Henry, in 1612, 
Newton became recei vei>general, or treasurer 
in the household of Prince Charles, relinquish- 
ing to Thomas Murray (1564-1623) [q. v.l 
his claim to the secretaryship. He retained 
his post until his death {CaL State Papers, 
Dom. Ser. 1630, p. 177). In 1620 he was 
made a baronet, first selling the deanery of 
Durham to Dr. Kichard Hunt, and no doubt 
paying for his new honour with the proceeds 
(Heylyn, Examen Hist. p. 178). After 
Charles's accession Newton became secretary 
to the council, and in 1628 secretary to the 
marches of Wales, the reversion of which 
office had been granted to him as early as 
1611 ; it was worth 2,000/. year. He died 
13 Jan. 1629-30. 

Newton translated into Latin King James's 
'Discourse against Vorstius' and books i-vi. 
of Pietro Sarpi's * History of the Council of 
Trent,' which had been published in 1620 in 
London in an English version made from the 
Italian original by Sir Nathaniel Brent [q. v.] 
Newton's translation was published anonym- 
ously in London in 1620. Thomas Smith 
speaks of the latter as a very polished version, 
and calls the author a man * elegantissimi 
ingenii ' ( Vita Petri Juniif p. 1 7 in Vit^ quo- 
rurndam JEruditissimorum Virorum). 

In 1605 Newton married Katherine, 
youngest daughter of Sir John Puckering, 
lord-keeper of the great seal in the reign of 
Elizabeth, whose son shared the princes 
studies under Newton's guidance; by her, 
who died in 1618, he was father of Henry, 
second baronet, who is separately noticed. 

[Bayle's Diet. ; Funeral Oration by J. H. 
Dauber on Andre Rivet ; Cal. of State Papers, 
Dom.; Phi I i pott's Villaro Cautianum, 1659, p. 
96 ; Hasted s Hist, of Kent, 1. ciii. and 35-9, 
and new edition, 1886, pp. 120, 121, and notes; 
Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. passim ; Nichols's 
Progresses of James I ; Birch's Life of Henry, 
prince of Wales, \rhich was chiefly compiled from 
the papers left by Newton ; Wood's Athens, ii. 
203, anil Fasti, ii. 384, 391 ; Court and Times 
of James I, i. 247, 249 ; Court and Times of 
Charles I, i. 410; Burke's Extinct B»\ronetAge.] 

£. G. P. 

^WTON, ALFRED PIZZI (1830- 

ijnter in water-colours, bom in 1 830, 

'6 of Essex, but, through his 

^ian descent. II is earliest works 

'*i the highlands of Scotland, 

opened to be painting the 

7e' %tle, which was 



Newton 



365 



Newton 



then occupied by the queen, he obtained her 
patronage. He was selected by the queen to 
paint a picture as a wedding gift to the 
princess royal in 1858, and contributed 
some sketches for the royal album of draw- 
ings. He exhibited a few pictures at the 
Koyal Academy in 1855 ana the following 
years, but on 1 March I808 ho was elected 
an associate of the * Old * Society of Painters 
in Water-colours. From this time he was a 
constant and prolific contributor to their 
exhibitions, though he did not attain full 
membership till 24 March 1879. A winter 
scene, ' Mountain Gloom,' painted in the 
Pass of Glencoe under trying circumstances, 
attracted notice in 1860. In 1862 Newton 
visited tlie Riviera and Italy, finding there 
many subjects for his later pictures. In 
1880 his picture of * The Mountain Pass * 
was much commended. In 1882, though in 
failing health, Newton visited Athens, paint- 
ing there, among other pictures, one called 
* Shattered Desolation.* Newton married 
in 1864 the daughter of Edward Wylie of 
14 RockPark, Rockferry, Liverpool, by whom 
he had five children. He died at his father- 
in-law's house on 9 Sept. 1883, aged 53. A 
portrait of him appeared in the * Illustrated 
London News ' on 27 Oct. 1883. 

[Roget*8 Hist, of the • Old ' Water-Colour So- 
ciety; Illustr. London News, 27 Oct. 1883.1 

L. C. 

NEWTON, ANN MARY (1832-1866), 

Sainter, born at liome on 29 June 1832, was 
aughter of Joseph Severn [q. v.], painter, 
and British consul at Rome, bv his wife 
Elizabeth, daughter of Archibald, lord Mont- 

fomerie (d. 1814) [see under Montoomerie, 
[ugh, twelfth Earl of Eolinton]. She 
learnt drawing as a child from her father, 
copying engravings by Albert Diirer, or after 
Michael Angelo and RaphaeL Subseauently 
she showed talent for drawing portraits, and 
was assisted by George Richmond, R.A., who 
lent her some of his portraits to copy, and 
employed her also for the same purpose. At 
the age of twenty-three or twenty-four she 
went to Paris, and studied under Ary Schefier, 
gaining much commendation m>m that 
painter for her skill in drawing. In Paris 
she painted a portrait in water-colours of 
the Countess of Elgin, which was much ad- 
mired, and gained her numerous commissions 
on her return to England, including various 

SDrtraits and drawings for the royal family, 
he exhibited pictures at the Royal Academy 
in 1852, 1855, and 1856. Miss Severn was 
married on 27 April 1861 at St. MichaeVs, 
Chester Square, to Mr. (afterwards Sir) 
Charles Thomas Newton, who had just re- 



linquished his post in the consular service to 
resume work as keeper of the classical an- 
tiquities at the British Museum. After her 
marriage Mrs. Newton devoted most of her 
time to making drawings of the antiquities 
at the British Museum for her husband's 
j books and lectures, a task which an early 
study of the Elgin marbles and a consider- 
' able literary and historical training rendered 
congenial to her. She showed in these draw- 
. ings a refined and intelligent appreciation of 
; the highest qualities in Greek art. She also 
I painted a few portraits in oil and figure sub- 
1 jects, one of which she exhibited at the Royal 
Academy, and made many sketches when 
travelling with her husband in Greece and 
Asia Minor. She died of measles at 37 Gower 
Street, Bedford Square, on 2 Jan. 1866. 

[Times, 23 Jan. 1866; private information.] 

L. C. 

NEWTON, BENJAMIN (1677-1735), 
divine, was bom at Leicester 8 Dec. 1677. 
His father, John Newton, fellow of Clare 
Hall, Cambridge, was vicar of St. Martin's, 
Leicester, and master of Sir William Wig- 
ston's Hospital there. He was afterwards 
rector of laynton, and prebendary of Glou- 
cester (installed 24 Sept. 1690). He died 
20 Sept. 1711, aged 73. Benjamin was edu- 
cated at the grammar school in Leicester. 
His memory was remarkably retentive, and 
he was a promising pupil. On 29 Jan. 1694 
he was admitted sub^izar at Clare Hall, 
Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1(598, 
and M.A. on 7 Julv 1702. In 1704 he was 
presented by Sir Nathan Wright, lord keeper 
of the great seal, to the small crown living 
of Allington, Lincolnshire. He married in 
1707, and the following year settled in 
Gloucester, being elected by the corporation 
to the large parish of St. Nicholas, and being 
installed a minor canon of the cathedral. 

In December 1709 Newton succeeded to the 
living of Taynton, Gloucestershire, by the gift 
of the dean and chapter. On 3 Aug. 1712 
he was appointed head-master of the King's 
School at Gloucester, and resigned his stoll. 
But teaching soon grew irksome to him, and 
voluntarily retiring from the headmaster- 
ship in September 1718, he devoted himself 
to study. He was reinstalled minor canon 
on 30 ^ov. 1723. On 29 Sent. 1731 he 
became librarian of the cathearal library, 
and on 29 Jan. 1732-3 was presented to 
the vicarage of Lantwit Major, Glamor- 
ganshire. He thereupon resigned the living 
of Taynton, but still chiefly resided in Glou- 
cester, where he retained the rectory of St. 
N icholas. At the end of March 1735 he was 
seized with pleurisy, and died on Good Fri^ 



Newton 366 Newton 

<lft y, 4 April I ".'ij"). He was burled on Kaster Francis was educated at Michael Hoose, 
Sunday in St. Nicholas Church, Glouc»»ster. Cambridge; and graduated B.A. 1549, M.A. 
Despite his numerous preferments, New- 1553, and D.D. 1563. In 1555 he subscribed, 
ton's ramily were left dependent upon his as one of the * Regentes huius anni/ to the 
friends, who published thirty-one of his ser- fifteen articles imposed on tne university by 
mons for their benefit, with a memoir by his Bishop Gardiner (see Cardwell, 2>oo«»i«i- 
eldest son John. The volume was entitled /ary^4«n^i/^,i.l94;L\MB, 7)oci/iii^iifjr,p. 176). 
* Sermon? preached on Several Occasions,* * At that time he was fellow of Jesus Col- 
li voIm. London, IT.'W. A portrait, engraved lege, but in the course of this year he was 
by Vandergucht after Ilobbins, was pre- removed from that fellowship.' Five years 
fixed. later he was admitted fellow of Trinity Col- 

Newton marrii?d first, in 1707, Jane, , lege. On 3 April 1560 he was installed pre- 
daughter of John Foxcroft, vicar of Nun- ' bendaryof North Newbold, Yorkshire, and in 
eaton, by whom he hiul a son, John ; secondly, the following year Dr. Beaumont, master of 
\'2 Jan. 17lH-ll», Mary, daughter of Benja- Trinity, moved ineffectually for his appoint- 
min King, D.I)., prelx»ndarv of Gloucester, ' mont to the mastership of Jesus College 
who died about 17iJ5. By her he had three , (State Papers^ '24 Sept. 1561). He was vice- 
children, chancellor of the university in 1563, and 
Bexjamix Newton (d. 1787), divine, son : took a prominent part in the entertainment 
of t lie above by his second wife, was elected of Elizabeth on her Cambridge visit (1564). 
a fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, on ■ On '21 March 1564-5 he was admitted dean 
10 Jan. 1745 (B.A. 1743, M.A. 1747), and of Winchester, and installed 21 May 15^5. On 
was sul>sequent]y precentor, bursar, tutor, the death in 1569 of his brother Theodore, pre- 
nnd dean of his college. In 1763 he be- bendary of Canterbury, Elizabeth requested 
ciime vicar of Sandhurst, Gloucestershire, Parker to nominate Francis to the vacantpre- 
and chiefly resided there until November bend (PrtrrAr^r CV>rr^?j?;?. p. 341). The request 
1784 ; but he was also rector of St. John failed, Parker having previously nominated 
Bapti8t,Gloucester, and vicar of St. Aldate's , Thomas Lawes. In 1571 he subscribed to 
(probably from 1768). He died 29 June the articles of faith in the Canterbury con- 
1 7'^7. lie ]»ubli«hed, besides a sermon (Glou- vocation {Lfinxdowne MS. 981 , f. 122 ).* New- 
cester,170n): 1. * Another Dissertation on the ton died in 1572, and administration of his 
Miituiil Support of Trade and (-ivil Liberty, effects was granted to his brother, Harry 
luMres^t'd to the Author of the former' [\V. Newton, esq., on 18 Nov. of that year. Ther»^ 
Weston, fellow f»f St. John's, Cambridge], are twenty Latin verses of I'^rancis Newton 
London, 175f5. 2. * The Influence of the in the collection of memorial poems on Bucer 
Improvement of Life <m the Moral Prin- by members of Cambridge University (15(>(M. 
ciples,' Cambridge, 1758. The brother, Theodoue Newton (*<-/. 1561M. 
I For the f.ith.r, .sc- S.>rmon«.. with Life. I^n- graduated B.A. 1548-9, and M.A. 1551-2 
don, 173^, ; Lo Ncvu's Fasti, i. [60; Gent. iM.ig. ^^"^ Christ Church, Oxford. Accordmg to 
April 173.3; Gmnij.'r's IJioir. Hist, of Fnglaml, l^oster,hewasappointed(1551)to the rectory 
Nohlc's Coniiiiuation, iii. 132; FoshrookeVHist. i ofBndgworth, Somerset, a manor with advow- 
r)f Gloup-stor, p. 183. For tho son, sec Gi-nt. son held by the Newton familv of the bislio|»3 
'M.iir. Jisly 1787. p. 040; Foshrookes Hist, of of Bath aiid Wells. But the lists of rectors 
Gloucester, p. 1').5; I'Vtis's Hiog. Univ. ; Lysons's preserved at Badgworth make no mention 
TliHt. of tl»o . . . Mectintjof the Three Choirs, of him (1545 Richard Iledlev, 1554 Thomas 
Tendon, 1865, Aj.p. : information from the , ])ensell). Strvpe states that' he was onlv or- 




reorge Lily [q. v.] 

NEWTON, FRANCIS (rf. 1 572), dean of Canterbury. Strype adds: 'Theodore New- 
Winchester, a cadet of tho Newtons of ton was departed the realme by the queen's 
(iloucestershire and Somerset, and brother , licence, nor was he priest, and so not capable 
of Theodore Newton Csee below), was son of that prebend' (Grtndal, p. 54). lie. 
of Sir .Tohn Newton, alias Cradock, knt., of however, often signed the Cant erburv * Visi- 
Gloucester, who married Margaret, daughter tations.' On 16 June 1665 he was appointed 
of Sir Anthony Pointz, and who was buried rector of llingwould, Kent, and two vears 
at East Ilamptree in 1568. By this wife Sir , lat«r (26 Sept. 15()7) rector of St. liionis 
Jolin had eight sons and twelve daughters, Backchurch, London. Newton died at Can- 
one of whom, fVanoes, was wife of WiU terbury in 1668-9, and was buried in th^ 
liam Bxook, lord Gobham (cf. Ha' '•bapter-house there. Hasted saw his will 

4041 ; Parker MS& -^ved 7 Feb. 1568-9) in the Prerogative 



Newton 367 Newton 



Court (Kenty vi. 178, 606). It is not now established in Somerset House, Newton was 
to be found there. He contributed to the allotted rooms there, which he held until 
volume of verse on the deaths of Henry and ; 1788, when he resifjned the post of secretary, 
Charles Brandon, dukes of Suffolk, published ' and was succeeded by Francis Inigo Richards 
in 1552. [q. v.] A silver cup was presented by the 

[Gloucesrer Visitation (Harl. MS. 1041, Harl. council to Newton on his retirement, and his 
Soc); CoUinson's Somerset, iii. 688; Coopers portrait is amon^ those drawn by G. Dance 
Athenae Cant, (quotes Baker MSS. xxx. 218) ; . (engraved by A\. Daniell) and preserved in 
Nichols's Progresses of Elizabeth, i. 166-74 ; i the library of the Royal Academy. Newton 
Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 190-9; Le I had a house at Hammersmith for some years. 
Neve's Fasti; State Papers, Dom. (1661), Ad- He was appointed by his cousin, Goodenough 




_ property. 

tho institution of WaUon m the deanery of latter's death Newton inherited the property 




Concilia; Cardwell's Doc. Annals.] W. A. S. Vi irf ^" ■ \ Ti t iT e V- \ 

■" He left an only child, Josepha Sopliia, who 

NEWTON, IRANCIS MILNER (1720- marriedfir8t,C6lonelClifton\Vheat(f/.1807), 
1794), portrait-painter and royal academician, secondly, Sir Frederick Grey Cooper, bart. 
born in London in 1720, was son of Edward (d, 1840), and on her death, without issue, 
Newton by the elder daughter of Smart In 1848, bequeathed the Barton Grange pro- 
Goodenough of Barton Grange, Corfe, near perty to a cousin, Francis Wheat Newton, 
Taunton, Somerset. Newton was a pupil escj., the present owner, 
of Marcus Tuscher, a German artist residing I [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Sandby's Hist, 
in England, and was also a student at the of the Royal Academy; Pye's Patronage of Art ; 
drawing academy in St. Martin's Lane. He j Catalogues of the Royal Academy and the 
was prominent among the artists who de- ; Society of Artists ; information kindly supplied 
sired to establish a national academy of by Francis Wheat Newton. cs<i.] L. C. 

art, and who drew up in October 1763 an i NEWTON, GEORGE (1(J02-1681), non- 
abortive prospectus of such a scheme. In | conformist divine, bom in 1602, was a native 
1755 a committee of artists was formed for of Devonshire, and was educated at Exeter 
a similar purpose, and Newton was ap- College, Oxford, w^hence he matriculated 
pointed secretary, with no better success. A j 17 Dec. 1619, and proceeded B.A. 14 June 
more successful meeting of artists was held • 1621, and M.A. 23 June 1624 (Clabke, lie;/. 
at the Turk's Head tavern on 12 Nov. of Univ. of Ouford, pt. ii. p. 380, pt. iii. p. 
1759, when Newton again acted as secretary. , 392). He began his ministry at Bishop's Hull, 
This resulted in the first exhibition held by | near Taunton, Somerset, and was presented 
the artists of Great Britain in the gallery of I to the vicarage of St. Mary Magdalene, 
the Society of Arts, to which Newton contri- j Taunton, 7 April 1631, by Sir William Port- 
buted a portrait. In 1761 a schism took man and Mr. Robert Hill. When the* De- 
place among the artists exhibiting, and New- , claration of Sports' was issued by the council 
ton joined the seceding body, who exhibited ' at the instance of Charles I in 1633, and 
at Spring Gardens, and afterwards obtained ordered to be read in churches, Newton told 
n charter as * The Incorporated Society of his congregation that he read it as the corn- 
Artists,' in 1765, when Newton was again mandment of man, and immediately there- 
appointed secretary. In 1768 a further : after he read the twentieth chapter of 
schism took place, which resulted in the eject- ' Exodus as the commandment of God, in- 
xnent of some of the directors and the secretary, , forming his hearers that these two command- 
Newton, from the Incorporated Society. The ! ments happened to be in contradiction to 
excluded artists formea themselves into a ' each other, but that they were at liberty to 
new society, and by obtaining the patronage choose w^hich they liked best. During the 
of the king, George III, brought about the period 1642-5, that Taunton was being con- 
foundation of the Koyal Academy of Arts in , tested for by parliamentarians and royalists, 
1768, under the presidency of Sir Joshua with dubious and varying results, 2fewton 
Keynolds. Newton was elected the first spent some time in St. Albans, Hertfordshire, 
secretary. He contributed portraits to the ' where he preached in the abbey church, but 
exhibitions of the Society of Artists and to \ after the siege was finally raised by the par- 
the Royal Academy, but his works have ' liamentarians he returned to his charge. In 
little merit. When the Royal Academy was 1654 he was, by ordinance of Cromwells 



Newton z'- 

purtlamm'. ■pDoiur-fl lat of rh«t i«>irir!uiu 
<it 'i> '^loimLi^ii'.nRr^ iir -j*:CTiQir 4caii-l«li>iu. 

i^.i.rar.t. *iut infiBiiinnrniiiiJjirrnan'ifrhiiol- 
thT- Ai-s if T'niv.mi-v, di*pr!T*iI of liL* livinir. 
:;1 A:j. lr>-.-j. H- aiv.'frliKle^^i' .Mariaiie.'. -o 
pr-ii.;ii wl".iinrtv-r an opportiiaitv prestsitrtd 

tkii.» M r.mk -K-tn; in:>iifii;»nr. rin-i beinir 
appr^ii»ttilii"i 6ir iintiwl'.il pr^chinj h*? tv- 
m;ila— i in pri*™ for *«rjriil y.?ivrs, I in r)i>- 
fainiai b.-^ Uhntrj. v.mK tLnw bfitw*n 1'57:J 
Sflii !•". hi* bucame miniirnr m a, iriiajr^ai^ 
ti.)a M-^tiiw in P»al .Srr»Br. T:iuiir.>ii. He 
iiit-!!i;Ji!w'i*;>'I,iiniiTr*ib'irJ:ii!nrhei;han- 
citl '-if He, llafT }LuU!RTiit'4 Chiirnh. wliept 
tbi^P: 1' 3 mc'ri^aicnt: wirh ^in inKriprioD to 
bis ia.*in'vrT. An «ia?!i5in;^ <tt X'iwt.}a bj 
Bo«'|iier. from thf: original paintinj ai: rtae 
tinii i.i ch>* po«e7wi.in of John HajTiT? B>T-?f , 
ee>[..T.iimriHi. in iriren in P&Imer't ■ ?i'<im.-»n' 
form!. ■'7s' \temoriiil.' 

N-TTon"? proMhin^ ia saii! to bar- be^n 
*p';iin.p'riti:iLbli>. And .'iicreddfuL' Hi:w>uc[id 
mitli-T of ID ' Expf»,iri/,n &n<I .N'n^ on tbe 
17ih f.'hapwr of John.' 1670. ami publLsh-^l 
MT-:ral at^rmon:?, indri'lin? •Man* Wmth 
mn'l I'vA'i PrsLsK. or » Thanluiririnj rjermon 
pr-piirhwlar Taiinfonrh-llthnf MaTiiiIayco 
M h.-vl in -iV-ffUfltln^ r«3i^iubraiu:i* i for thi* 
era\ jiw 'HiV'-nrj?; fr^-m rh-? T^rnir S;-2e.' 
L.rL'i.n. Iiifi. a=f -A S-jnnon pr-sich-^ion 
th.- llrh-ifMay, lP?.-,3.inTaiin:.,n.upm!h^ 
•^i-A-'\',ii -it rh-' Grvat rMii--nnm refi^is*! 
iipi-.n rhiir. iJar,' [^-.tiflon, IWl'. 

2iK: tt'.,r/!'i Fuiri iixii. t. SST-VL-i: O^irt^^* 
R-t^'Vr '.f IJ-.B r;-.;r-p.--j ..f Oi:'.-.r.!; F. W. 

If. [.ir-fJ l!rir. Mri,. Cir. T. t". H. 

XEWTOS.fJiLiiKiiT <Tr'Ai:Ti i:;>t- 

l"-'l->ii painr.'T and r>va) aca'I.'iniciaa. hi)m 
at HalJfiix, V-iv.-! Snoria, on 21) Jvp'. ITtM. 
w:ir "JF-lft'i i-L:; i ami v.>unire»t -^-n.f Ilenrv 
N';wron. c'llf-ictor of Iji* maj-i^'r'j cu-'tom"-' 
at fha; pliuM. .md Ann. bi.' wifi^.'djiiijliterof 
( ii[b>-rr. Striart. snuff maniifacriirKra^ Boston 
M:. .S.), «( J«c.tti>.h "l^Ktint, and si^r.^r to 
llilb-rt fitiiAft "q. V." th-* pnrtrait piinr^r. 
Ntrwtnn't pareot* had i)iiit.l>^l K-iitin ultt-r 
th<; 'i valuation by the Brirish triyjp^ in 1776, 



3 Newton 

f-niw. In 1»17 ]iK vJHr.nl P,i™ on. b:* w»y 
M Ettrbuti .mil ^iMfu Buti; ChaririS Ri^beit 
Ltwli^ ;(, V." tht; piinr-jr, wi':fa. wii.ini hi 
fijnnwl a trwnil^bin Thieb la^e"! chroujch life. 
Af'tt ri;iirinir ;liri 5-^tb--iaails SewxijoiaoK 
vi:h Lft-L-* '0 Lond<>n. and «ntitr^ u a 
*ru.I.?nr i- -Iw R.5yal Awl^mr. He lir^ ai- 
bihivc! :h>fr<; in I-l'?. it>ndiii(r poctrai:* ia 
;bar and th^ dre f iLLiwiaj toots, iooiaiini 
■ine ';f Wijiiiajft.in Irriaj. with irhoB hi 
bad '>M^>nie aiT!iiiiiint*i rhmu;rh. LHstir. In 
I-:!-"t hit •fihUnt-fl .ir tbt^ mvaJ &:ad.>niT 
■ Lfc-n l^iiiioM in bis >r!idj,' rlie fir^r of the 
■■Wvifaiidbiini- Piiii-tiibj'^'t-pictnreT'iL-jwn 
tr>m piietTT >r fjowRLii trirh which his nim* 
wa,-* *nb«H{u-nrly ;d-;n* id-id. It waafiltoirvJ 
bv • M. de I'-iiircHaiijoac, or the Parifin: in 
Spiw of H:=i*:Ii" I l-iiii. -Th-i D-iU Lec- 
tiip;' 'I'ii-"'. anil "Captain Mai;b.?a'-b iip- 
hraidt-il by p.-.Uy and Liwy' il-i-^t; thii 
las' piorurv was purchased by the 3raiq'jij 
of Laasdown--. who als-j has at Bow.>id 
•Thp V;,;at of Wak^d-ld fH^onL-iiina: his Wife 
toi.iIiTia'l IJii^i ani'PoUvP-nchuni.' Twn 
piorur.^-, ' Th- Forwk.?n ' "and - Th-; Lor«} 
liitarwl.' w-re .*n;rniT«i in • The Literarv 
SiinT^nir' tor I?*?, with rec*» by Mii 
L. E. London : the Uit-'rr wa* in rh?" Llover 
Hoiise ci Ilrfclion, and, with "The Adieu ' and 
ano^h-r picture bv Xp'wton, was snH at 
Chri'tir'- on 'i Jliy \-^-'S. ■ The Prinoe of 
,Spair.'- Vi-it ro i.arali-.^i' i I-:i7) was p''."- 
cli.as"ihv!i..liiik-.>f H.^tf^riandea^ivrd 
■n ■r.;-;'l.i".^ri7y :^OTi!-n:r-f>rISll. Tw 

^rV- ■ .' ISti '."and -The W^n^i^w or th,^l'..i'>;ii 
iHrFi l-i-.'i. «-er» purchn^^^i bv Mr. V^mon 



rionaToliil 



dwirh his 



Porfia and Bajca- 
l-^-U 1, f irtci parr nf the $he>?i>:hanlu 
cDr-^ii'in in the rjouth KeniiniTTon Museum. 
»w:nn iKiinfi'd num-^p'us other piornre*. 
whiv-hf iund immiJiati' pun'basers.and w-re 
nearlv all enjraved. .Vmonjr thi?m ni;ir be 
nort-i ■ L.^ar,'l.'or.i-li!i. and the PhvM^-iiin' 
li.l^^Ti .i-hb'irt.ini. "Abbot Bonifac'' lEitl 
of EjseT'l. "The D'lenna' I royal poUeeri in i, 
and 'The Impcrtunat^ .Author.' He paintiJ 
s>-vf ml portraits, including thow of Tho-naa 
M.)of«>. Sir Walter Si-oi:, and La.iy Th-r-*! 
Li-fer. of tail stature and ((Oixl prevnce, 
witli ^ngajiine if si^mevrhat affected manners. 
hi- wiispopidar in siKiety-and his conversa- 

■ fittin ItWdble tot its wit. He re- 

I abort time and thera 

Engbmd with his wife, 

ocinte of the BoyJ 

an academician in 

•lection to the Aca- 




Newton 



369 



Newton 



He continued to paint there, but never re- 
covered the use of his mental faculties, 
although they returned to a certain extent 
before his death, which was hastened by 
consumption, at Chelsea on 5 Aug. 1835. 
He was buried in Wimbledon churchyard. 
His wife had returned to America with her 
child a few months before, and subsequently 
remarried. Newton's pictures, though they 
are not free from the affectations of the 

Seriod, have considerable refinement and in- 
ividuality. They are more remarkable for 
colour than correctness of drawing, and have 
suffered from a too frequent use of asplialtum. 
In 1842 a collection of engpravings from his 
pictures was published with notices by Henry 
Murray, F.S. A., entitled * The Gems of Stuart 
Newton, R.A.* 

[Dunlap's Hist, of the Arts of Design in the 
United States; Art Journal, 1864, p. 13; Gent. 
Mag. 1835, pt. ii. p. 438 ; Taylor's Life of C. R. 
Leslie, K.A.] L. C. 

NEWTON, afterwards PUCKERING, 
Sib henry (1618-1701), royalist, baptised 
at St. DunstanVin-the-West, London, on 
13 April 1618, was younger son of Sir Adam 
Newton, bart. [q. v.], of Charlton, Kent, by 
Katharine, daugnter of Lord-keeper Sir John 
Puckering fq. v.] (Nichols, Collectanea, v. 
372). On the death of his elder brother. Sir 
William Newton, he succeeded to the title 
and estates. At the outbreak of the civil war 
he raised a troop of horse for the king, and 
was present at the battle of Edgehill (Lady 
Anne Halkett, Autobiography , Cama. Soc. 
p. 10). His bravery in the field was very 
conspicuous. But after the king's defeat at 
Naseby he sought to make terms with the 

Parliament, and in 1646 his fine was fixed at 
,273/. {Cal. of Committee for Compounding J 
p. 1200). The commons on 13 July 1647 
ordered his fine to be accepted, and pardoned 
his 'delinquency' (Common^ JoumaUy v. 
242). Newton, however, still wishful for 
the triumph of the royal cause, was about 
to join the king's forces in Essex in June 
1648, when he was seized by order of the 
parliament, and only released on promising 
to live quietly in tne country {CaL State 
Papers, I)om. 1648, pp. 106, 120, 124, 127). 
In 1654 Newton inherited by deed of set- 
tlement the estates of his maternal uncle, 
Sir Thomas Puckering, on the death of the 
latter*s only surviving daughter, Anne, wife 
of Sir John Bale of Carlton Curlieu, Leices- 
tershire. He thereupon assumed the sur- 
name of Puckering, and removed to Sir 
Thomas's residence, the Priory, Warwick, 
where in August he received a visit from 
John Evelyn, who thought it a ' melancholy 

TOL. JIh 



old seat, yet in a rich soil ' {Diary , ed. 1 850-2, 
i. 297). Both Puckering and his wife were 
eminently charitable to distressed cavaliers. 
At the Restoration Puckering was appointed, 
by patent, paymaster-general of the forces. 
On 26 March 1661, and again on 6 Feb. 
1678-9, he was elected M.P. for Warwick. 
His activity as a justice of the peace, 
together with his leniency towards the Ro- 
man catholics, made him unpopular (CaL of 
State Papers, Dom. 1606-7, pp. 117, 168). 
In 1691 he gave the bulk of nis library to 
Trinity College, Cambrid^, and was after- 
wards for some time in residence there. It is 
uncertain whether this donation included the 
Milton MSS. now in Trinity College Library. 
He died intestate on 22 Jan. 1700-1, and 
was buried in the choir of St. Mary, War- 
wick. As he left no issue the baronetcy 
became extinct, while the estate devolved by 
his own settlement upon his wife's niece 
Jane, daughter and coheiress of Henry Mur- 
ray, groom of the bed-chamber to Charles II, 
and widow of Sir John Bowver, bart., of 
Knypersley, Staffordshire, for lier life, with 
remainder to Vincent Grantham of Goltho, 
Lincolnshire. 

Lady Puckering, who died in 1689, was 
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Murray [n. v.], 
provost of Eton College, and sister to Lady 
Anne Halkett [q. v.] Puckering proved a 
great friend to Lady Halkett, whose pe- 
cuniary circumstances were much embar- 
rassed. He lent her 300/. before her mar- 
riage, and even fought a duel in Flanders 
with Colonel Bamfield, one of her suitors, 
who was suspected of having a wife still 
living, and was wounded dangerously in 
the hand (Lady Halkett, p. 53). After 
Lady Puckering's death, Puckering forgave 
Lady Halkett all her debts to him. Among 
the Tanner MSS. (xxxviii. 88) in the Bod- 
leian Library is a letter from Puckering to 
William Champneys, dated 13 Oct. 1679, 
respecting his father's Latin translation of 
Sarpi*s * Council of Trent.' 

Thomas Fuller dedicated the eighth sec- 
tion of the eleventh book of the seventeenth 
century of his * Church History* to Henry, 
eldest son of Puckering, 'a hopeful youth,' 
who died before his father. 

[Colvile's Worthies of Warwickshire, pp. 696- 
6S9 (and authorities cited therein); Evelyn's 
Diary ; Dugdale's Warwickshire, ed. Thomas ; 
Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; ChI. of Committee 
for Advance of Money, pp. 693, 1433; Cal. of 
State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, pp. 116, 214; 
Adrainistrntion Act Book, PC.C, for May 1701 ; 
Hasted's Kent, ed. Drake, ' Hundred of BUck- 
heath ; * Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer, vi. 1 66.] 

G. G. 

B B 



Newton 3:0 Newton 



X EWTO X . S .K U K N : » Y ^ 1 'V^ '. '. 7 1 r> •. He bad married, soon after com ing to Lon- 

Br.v.sh t"\.*v ;r. r.isoA-v. j>:rr. I'* A*.:^:. don. * a ladv of merit, b v whom he had chil- 

iN S ' l'>*l. WA< :V...' t".'.i<: >^r. .^: lU^r.ry dren : but the lady and children died a few 

Niw:..::..^nilj:V/.:\Y.K.«dk"\. Ar.AMiTy..:i:;;:h- yejirs after.' By his second wife, Mary, 

ZiT : K. H.::*.: .'t :::c s'.:v.o .>'^'-.:r.*y His diiurhter of Thomas Manning, esq., he had 

ZA'.'.'. \y a:i'.o .t-^ v.a'.'.v :V*r^ >• i5.'r.*.>r.'.rk\ tw > daiiffhtere, besides a son who died voung. 

11-. rj[.i:r .••.:'..*::%; trs: <:. Miry H.v". O^i'^ri The elder daughter, Mary, married Senry 

^»v. ".7 MAr.'V. 'iv>\ *v.,i cr*,i.:*.::v. tvA. ir. U.ylney, esq., of Rodney stoke, Somerset. 

1»>'%>, M.A. ".:: l*'7l. B C.L iv. '.'.v4. ar.d T::e:r i.m was the admiral, George Bridges 

D.O.l- o:\ r-i ir*:::::: :.' ?d-:r:,*r. " '.7 J jr.e IVxiney. The younger daughter, Catherine, 

ir7>. A: :V.- :::v.x;rs.:y r.-. :Vr.v.:v. ilift'.r.,: married, liret. Colonel Francis Alexander 

fr^. r. .:>':■.. y>iv::l: :':'.o :".-.: .irt'l r.-.S^r.-.TTs. Af:*? trh.^ die*,! in 17:?i?), and, secondly, Lord 

s.:*.ue :T:i\t'. ^'".: :';*.-. »^^r.:":r.: ":.:■ :«V3i:*^t» in A::bpi\v IVauclerk, youngest son of the 

Irr*^ ST. i.:\ VAtt' a: 'iVv:.t* vVnii-'r.s. ir..-. l*^so of Si. Albans, who was killed at Car- 

;r4v' :.>;•.•. a: :':•-•.' r»Ar *^.:V, <:*?!:*»*: -.u'^vjivr.:. :ha^na in 17-UK 

:::"-: 4rr.:y.i::. I *rr *.».•-*• * Ir-. ^.'iS" >z mtjl**:^ Srw:on published: 1. * Epistolae, Orap- 

p. ::::;>.'. .'V.sr.svlV r ,-:' tlv .':.\>:^- .:' Lr..v*r.. Tl.-^r.es rX Carmina,' Lucca, 1710, 4to, with a 

ar.A •.:■. »»* ;.:.:r:^>ii.:v-.vji:i- : • :>.s' *.'.n:.T*".:y. ie.::.*i:'..^n ••'» La^tvI S^'tmers. 2, 'Orationes, 

T:.r rVr.:::'? .^:?.,v '::;• r.:*,.l \:\', h.s .U'v*:?.. cu±r.:aa al:e» Flonfuti.-e anno 1705, altera 

Ir. 1* .^ N ; 'v^ : *v. ^^ 4s St r.: *s v r.\ .*v-n- \tt4- \\-r.^ v^-enu*^ anno 1707. habita est. Anapsesti, 

.-r.i.v.iry :." V./rfr..v. "»>■,.:■?«:• r. > *.:T>iAv..:y »::;=: ib :Il:;*:rissimo Comite Mapalotti odis 

Av..* • ".,'«i-.:vr..v ^ vr. ::.:* :i^ *,:7 .*: :"".: ^7:1:5.". .-. *r.s.>, :ur, P*.">ren::.^ VII Kal. Junii 17lW. 

i - A ^' . II V .* S: A . V. :\l '!:r : >. ■; V.r. ; '. > r. r.*. : >• V &: i: : -. -. ::=: .' A m ? lerdam. 1710. Among t he 

c'-i:.:* *: l.-.cr.^'~-*. j>r.v. -s^^.^r. *.* yr«. .••.>:• ^:::rs» :wrr.:y-sve are add^e^sed to P. H. 

: '..f y -; t«*s: av.: r: *. ^•. . •.: . j» rr. \ . 1- '^. 'w- :. /r. R^r.-v "/. .:;:. six : :> G isbert Cuper. four to Ma- 

r.ii S.rr. /.vv.. •:•.■. :>.t'.v. >.r>, :>.: .*.iv> .•;' ^*.t':e.\:r.:. ir.d :w.^ ea^^h to Count Magaloiti 

V,; - : 1 " F.' :« >. : ":: V ■ wjk 7.*.> : 1-. .' .• ' .-*: ;: ". 7 »; ). v. .; 1 y r ". S .^rs ers. Tht* 1 a: I er is said never t.-» 

r.. -vis stt.: sV.; a svv*.*'. r.-. **«..*- : * <»■?- vi. :.4x-" K::-\r:: a hipT'vmooient after Newton's 

• - - — t ■ - ■• • i •• * ■• • .•"•^» • ■* ^. ^i *M ^ %F f ^» "^ -..■«.•* 

' " . ~ V*:. •. w" ■ ..'.'. : \ * ^ "^' : N : •■* : '". *"..i' \ : -x* t.. i: &\ > iTS. Irf: r^,iiy for the prv^* 

•1. ■> *. . ". : '.v ./. \ ; ' - :" ; V ,- ■/. .- -. . T :. > v.-.-. :v. • .r« -:: : ir I.-.tj^- ■v:;iv'» volum'S. 

ir. : W...-: •■..:*. -r': ':'-■.•- ■■.•.••* ■ -* - '.".?>.:. :. --eY:T. wrTr 'V.r a * ■.mfortunavly 

".:- T- A -.«. ' :c: V . ■-/:•. ". ' : ; -^ .-.- - :■•. * l - -.-x r. ■ .:'^ : \ H- l.i::on, and by 

'*■...." >■■. >.: ..\v^ •■. ■*- ':■. . .: ".:.:•. :..- ".«,■.■.-. a? ':>?-.'.. '. 'Xrr- --"irrly dt-iavV-i.* 

:. ' -• • . "■ . . ■ .:...■ I- -. -* " ■■.-. -. vr ■ ■ zri.- -'.^ :;■" i-r-v;..,: i-.-.r:AT. irom a 

y r ■ • ".-■. "."<>■ ■. > •".".■.-.■ . • .. . 7:. ••.'".. - '.• r-^..: t't-.-LV-i i: K.-^rrncr Vy 

r - -• . y» v. V* -.■.:■■ \'.. ; • ■• . -. S.-.r. ■ .-.'."'.*-. Vir.r^ *"» r :'. -^^^ric L^tin 

"•-y .-. • .'■ •-■•-,■*-- ^.' ■..■ .- -■ --v'-T" r.. if TT*:iir'i ::■ Nr"^:.n*s ' Eji- 

'•' - " .- . X ■ ■ ■ ■ 1 - ■• - ■ V ■ • ■ - v" ' t. ' ' "' 

£- :_ '. ■ ft /■ >.-A '■■ . ■ >. - - ?'■ 1.'- r ". *. :" NrT--r "'--"i -:* wi:'-. 

-■:".■■->•■ ^ '.' ."".*■•■ ■«> • '''«.'«*.•. ' . ». ^ ,- "■-;,.:. 1:* ^ y TTiT ifHrirl? ErfSi- 

• . 7. . ' " ". '*.'■.*" • ■* - - ■■ ■, -. ' ■_ ...... : .. . ^j - ' ~- . .7 . 77". 'l'".'l .T ^ T thi' 

~ ." " ".^ I". "^ ■ > "* v^' ;'■ -• • • ^ 'X."'; ~' "i" ^ — •■i' » " ■■^'- * ■•.". "~ .'■ ^"..'-Z. .'L "T.>ZZ^Z'^^ ^T^~ 

i* "-- : ■^. ".* * '." ~" .^ ■ > : ..^. .'. ■ > -.'.-rr^rr^ :-:^ :~ .r j :r"'. T.r vMijrtr . 

; '.^ ..■-:.:?.:-:.>:-. - . .jl*. _> i 

-■ _ ■ ;* . " /* .. ■ * ■ . ■■■>..-.":: : -r-.T^rr* ?■ ' z- 

t - - *" ' .■ " ■* ■* . . ^ • , • --. -*^ - - *■ - V* « " * 



7 • . ;• .. 


* . 1 1 


.- . - ~ ^ 


.' ■•: V 




^ •' 


^ * V 


-* 


. . ^, .. - . 




T.r:'t T.I* -■ 


.•-.>■ 


SU-M'-T.'* .V 


i ' .■; . \ ■ .0 


was huruK'. 


.f. \. ^.V'T 




iml:^}' K3j:cw- t Li.=:.i-: :: J" "j""-" 

IVdr-mi. Iarra--2.rs : 

4K ' 



Newton 



371 



Newton 



Thomas Maude's ' Wensleydale/ 1771, and 
in Tumor's * Collections for the History of 
(rrantham/ 1806, p. 157. He was baptised 
at Colsterworth 1 Jan. 1642-3. His father, 
Ii<aac Newton of Woolsthorpe,had married in 
April 1642 Hannah, daughter of James Ays- 
cou^h of Market Overton, Rutland, but died 
at the affe of thirty-six, in October 1642, be- 
fore the birth of his son. The small estate of 
Woolsthorpe had been purchased by the phi- 
losopher's grandfather, Robert Newton {d, 
1<>41), in 1623. Some three years after her 
first husband's de%th, 27 Jan. 1646-6, New- 
ton's motlier married Barnabas Smith, rector 
of North Witham, Lincolnshire, who died in 
16r>6, leaving by him one son, Benjamin, and 
two daughters, Marie (wife of Thomas Pil- 
kini^on of Belton, Rutland) and Hannah 
(second wife of Thomas Barton of Brigstock, 
N< trthamptonshire). 

( )n his moth<^r's second marriage Newton 
was left at Woolsthorpe in charge of his 
grandmotlier, Mrs. Ayscough. He was sent 
in 1654 to the gprammar school at Grant- 
ham, then kept by a Mr. Stokes. For some 
time he made little advance with his books, 
but a successful fight with a boy older than 
himself awakened a spirit of emulation, and 
Newton soon rose to be head of the school. 
At the age of fourteen he was removed from 
school by his mother, who had returned to 
Woolsthorpe on the death of her second 
husband, in order to take part in the manage- 
ment of her farm. This proved distasteful to 
Isaac — there are various stories of the way in 
which he occupied himself with mathematics 
and other studies when he ought to have ! 
been attending to his farm duties — and by the 
advice of his uncle, William Ayscough, rector 
of Burton Goggles, Lincolnshire, he was sent 
ba:!k to school in 1660 with a view to prepar- 
ing him for college. Ayscough was himself 
a Trinity man, and on 5 June 1661 Isaac 
Newton was matriculated as a subsizar at 
Trinity CoUeee, Cambridge, under Mr. Pul- 
leyne. Few aetails of his undergraduate life 
remain. In 1664 he made some obser\*ations 
on halos, afterwards described in his 'Optics' 
(bk. ii. pt. iv. obs. 13), and on 28 April of the 
same year he was elected a scholar. He 
graduated B.A. in January 1665, but unfortu- 
nately the ' ordo senioritatis ' for that year 
has not been preserved. 

Newton's unrivalled genius for mathema- 
tical speculation declared itself almost in his 
boyhood. Before coming to Cambridge he 
had read Sanderson's ' Logic ' and Kepler's 
'Optics.' As an undenmduate he applied nim- 
seli to Descartes's ' Geometry ' ana Wallis's 
* Arithmetic* Infinitomm/ and he attended 
Banow'fl lectmes. Hib mental activity im- 



mediately after taking his degree, during 
1665 and 1666, was extraordinary. Inamanu- 
script quoted in the preface to ^A Catalogue 
of the Newton MSS., Portsmouth Collec- 
tion/ Cambridge, 1888, written probably about 
1716, ho writes : * In the beginning of the year 
1665 I found the method for approximating 
series and the rule for reducing any dignity 
[power] of any binomial to such a series [i.e. 
the binomial theorem]. Tiie same year in 
May I found the method of tangents of 
Gregory and Slusius, and in November had 
the direct method of Fluxions [i.e. the ele- 
ments of the differential calculus], and the 
next year in January had the Theory of 
Colours, and in May following I had en- 
trance into the inverse method of Fluxions 
Ii.e. integral calculus], and in the same year 
'. began to think of gravity extending to the 
orb of the Moon . . . and having thereby 
compared the force requisite to keep the 
Moon in her orb with the force of gravity at 
the surface of the earth, and found them to 
answer prettv nearly. All this was in the 
two years ot 1665 and 1666, for in those 
years I was in the prime of my age for in- 
vention, and minded Mathematics and Philo- 
sophy more than at any time since* (see also 
Appendix to Rtgaud^s Essay on the Principiaf 
pp. 20, 23; * Letter to Leibnitz,' 24 Oct. 
1676, No. Iv. in the Commercium Epistoli- 
cum ; Pembbrton, Preface to A View of Sir 
Isaac Newton's Philosiiphy^ 172S). Another 
statement referring to these early years, 

? [noted by Brewster in his 'Life of jTewton,' 
rom a notebook among the Conduitt papers 
in the possession of Lord Portsmouth, under 
date 4 July 1699, runs as follows : * By consult- 
ing an account of mv expenses at Cambridge 
in the years 1003 and 16(U, I find that in the 
year 1664, a little before Christmas, I being 
then Senior Sophister, bought Schooten^ 
" Miscellanies " and Carte's ** Geometry " 
(having read his " Geometry '' and Oughtred's 
" Clavis *' clean over half a year before), and 
borrowed Wallis's works, and bv consequence 
made these annotations out of Schooten and 
Wallis in winter between the years 1(»64 and 
1665. At such time I found the method of 
infinite series ; and in summer 1665, being 
forced from Cambridge by the plague, I com- 
puted the area of the hyperbola at Boothby in 
Lincolubhire to two-and-fifty figures by the 
same method.' 

Newton states here that he was driven from 
Cambridge in 1685 by the plague, while he 
wrote in the ' Philosophical Transactions' (vi. 
8075) : * In the beginning of the year 1666 
... I procured me a triangular glass prism to 
try therewith the celebrated phenomena of 
colours,* and continues (p. 3080): 'Amidst 

bb2 



Newton 



372 



Newton 



these thoughts I was forced from Cambridge 
by the intervening plague, and it was more 
than two years before I proceeded further.* 
The college was dismissed in consequence of 
the plague on 8 Aug. 1665 ; but Newton ap- 
pears from the books to have left Cambridge 
before that date. The plague reappeared in 
1666 ; the college was again dismissed 22 June 
1606. It seems probable, therefore, that 
Newton was in Cambridge for some time 
between these two dates, and thb is con- 
firmed by the statement due to Conduitt that 
the prism was bought at Stourbridge fair. A 
paper in Newton's handwriting, in the pos- 
session of the Earl of Macclesfield, print^ in 
the Appendix to Rigaud's * Essay,* p. 20, 
shows tnat on 13 Nov. 1665 he wrote a ' Dis- 
course on Fluxions,' and the notebooks among 
the * Portsmouth Collection of Papers* have 
references to the same subject, dated 20 May 
1665, and also May, October, and November 
1666. 

It was in the autumn of 1665, at Wools- 
thorpe, in enforced absence from Cambridge, 
that the idea of universal gravitation occurred 
to him. 'As he sat alone in a garden,* says 
Pemberton, his intimate friend of later years, 
and the editor in 1726 of the third edition of 
the * Principia,* in his preface to * AView of Sir 
Isaac Newton's Philosophy * (1728), ' he fell 
into a speculation on the power of gravity, 
that as this power is not round sensibly di- 
minislied at the remotest distance from the 
centre of the earth to which we can rise . . . 
it appeared to him reasonable to conclude 
that this power must extend much farther 
than is usually thouglit. Why not as high 
as the moon ? said he to himself, and, if so, 
her motion must be influenced by it : perhaps 
she is retained in her orbit thereby.* The 
story that this train of thought was aroused 
by seeing an apple fall is due to Voltaire, and 
is given in his * Philosophie de Newton,* 
3™* partie, chap. iii. Voltaire had it from 
Newton's step-niece, Mrs. Conduitt. For 
many years tradition marked the tree in the 
garden at Woolsthorpe : it was shown to Sir 
I). Brewster in 1814, and was taken down in 
1820. 

Now Newton knew at this time, by a simple 
deduction from Kepler's third law, that if the 
moon were kept in an orbit approximately 
circular by a force directed to the centre of 
tlie earth, that force must be inversely pro- 
portional to the square of the distance be- 
tween the moon and the earth. He tells us 
this in the paper in the Portsmouth MSS.,of 
which part lias already been quot-ed, and he 
proceeded therefore to compare the conse- 
quences of his tlicory with the observed mo- 
tion of the moon, * and found them,' to use his 



words, * answer pretty nearly.* Still the mat- 
ter was laid asiae, and nothing more came of 
it for nearly twenty years. 

To make the calculation a knowledge of 
the earth*8 radius was required. Now, the 
common estimate in use among geographers 
before Newton's time was based on the sup- 
position that there were sixty miles to a de- 
gree of latitude, and Pemberton states that 
Newton took this common estimate, but he 
added: 'As this is a very faulty supposi- 
tion, each degree containing about sixty-nine 
and a half of our miles, his computation did 
not answer expectation, whence he concluded 
that some other cause must at least join with 
the power of gravity on the moon.* It seems, 
however, impossible that Newton continued 
long unacquainted with the fact that the esti- 
mate he had used was exceedingly rough. Nor- 
wood's ' Seaman's Practice,* puolished in 1 636, 
contained the much more correct measure of 
sixty-nine and a half miles to a decree, and 
this was a well-known work, a sixtn edition 
having appeared in 1667, and a seventh in 
1668. Snell had given nearly the same result, 
28,500 Rhineland perches, m 1617, and this 
was referred to in Varenius's * Geography,' an 
edition of which was prepared in 1672 by 
Newton himself. Picard made a very elabo- 
rate series of measures, published in Paris in 
1671, giving sixty-nine and one-tenth miles 
to the degree. This was mentioned at the 
Iloyal Society on 11 Jan. and 1 Feb. 1672 
(BiBCH, History of Roy, Soc, iii. 3, 8). 
Newton had been elected a fellow a month 
previously, and his telescope was discussed 
at the meeting at which Picard's measure- 
ment was announced. It was referred to at 
Royal Society meetings on other later occa- 
: sions, and was discussed on 7 June 1682 at a 
meeting at which Newton was again present. 
But although Newton thus learned within a 
few years that his calculations of 1665 were 
founded on erroneous numbers, he deferred 
undertaking a recalculation till some time 
after 1682 — probably in 1685 — when he re- 
, peated his work with Picard's numbers, and 
found exact agreement between the theory 
I and the facts. His delav in beginning the 
recalculation was probabiy due, as Professor 
I Adams suggested, to the fact that he was 
unable till about 1685 to calculate the attrac- 
tion of a large spherical body on a point near 
its surface ; it was in his ' Principia ' that 
, Newton first publicly divulged the solution 
■■ of that problem. 

j Newton returned to Cambridge in 1667, 
and on 1 Oct. was elected, with eight others, 
a fellow of Trinity College. There had been 
no election in 1665 and 1666, probably in 
consequence of the plague. During the next 



Newton 



373 



Newton 



few years Newton turned his attention to his 
optical work. In 1668 he made his first re- 
flecting telescope ; it had an aperture of about 
one inch and was six inches long, and with 
it Newton saw Jupiter*s satellites {lifaccL 
Corr. ii. 289). He never held any college 
office, but in 1669 he assisted Dr. Barrow, 
Lucasian professor, with an edition of his 
•Optical Lectures.' 

At the end of 1668 Mercator had published 
his ' Logarithmotechnia,' in which he showed 
how to calculate the area of an hynerbola. A 
copy of this was sent by John Collins f 1626- 
1683) [q. v.l to Barrow, and shown by nim to 
Newton. IS ewton recognised t hat the method 
was in the main the same as the more ^neral 
one he had already devised for finding the 
area of curves and for solving other problems, 
and showed his manuscripts to Barrow. 
Barrow was delighted, and wrote on 20 July 
1669 to Collins, promising to send the papers 
of* a Friend of mine here that hath an excellent 
genius to these Things.* The papers were 
sent, but without any mention of the name 
of the author, on 31 Julv, and on 20 Aug. 
Barrow writes : * I am jrlad my Friend's paper 

S'ves you so much satisfaction ; his name is 
r. Newton ; a Fellow of our College, and very 
young . . . but of an extraordinary genius 
and Proficiency in these things ' ( Qrnim, Epist, 
pp. 1, 2, London, 1712). The title of the paper, 
printed from a manuscript in Collinses hand- 
writing found among his papers after his 
death, and comparea with Newton's own 
copy, is * De Analysi per iEquationes numeri 
terminorum infinitas.' The main part of 
this manuscript was published by Newton in 
1704 as an Appendix to his * Optics.' Collins, 
writing to Strode in 1672, after stating that 
Barrow had sent him Newton's paper, pro- 
ceeds : ^ Equibus et aliis ^use prius ab authore 
cum Barrovio communicata fuerant, patet 
illam methodum a dicto Newtono aliquot 
annis antea excogitatam et modo universali 
applicatam fuisse.' 

In the autumn of 1669 Barrow resigned 
the Lucasian chair, and Newton was chosen 
to succeed him. Part of his time during 1669 
and 1670 was occupied in writing notes and 
additions to a Latin translation of Kinckhuy- 
sen's 'Algebra.' (See Correspondence with 
Collins, MaccL Corr, ii. 281). He also at 
this time was led to conclude from his optical 
experiments that it was impossible to perfect 
the refracting telescope, and he applied him- 
self to improving his reflecting instrument. 
The second telescope made by him was sent 
up to the Royal Society in December 1071, 
and is described in the 'Philosophical Trans- 
actions,' vii. 4004. Towards the end of the 
same year he was busy enlarg^g his method 



of infinite series. This paper was never 
finished, but was published in 1736 in a 
translation by Colson. Pemberton states 
that he had persuaded Newton ' to let it go 
abroad,' and hoped to receive from him papers 
to supply what was wanted when he med. 
About the same time he prepared an edition 
of the * Optical Lectures, twenty in number, 
which he had delivered as Lucasian pro- 
fessor. These were not published till 1729, 
when there was printed a copy, which he 
had given to David Gregory, the Savilian 
professor at Oxford. 

At the end of this year Newton was pro- 
posed for election as a fellow of the Royal So- 
ciety by Seth Ward, bishop of Salisbury. He 
was elected on 11 Jan. 1(372, and about this 
time his correspondence with Henry Olden- 
burg [q. v.l, secretary of the Royal* Society, 
commenced (see Newton Correspondence with 
Cote*, edited by Edleston, 1860, App. p. 240; 
MaccL Corr, ii. 31 1). The earliest letters relate 
mainly to the telescope. He was pleased at 
his election, and writes : ' I shall endeavour 
to show my gpratitude by communicating what 
my poor and solitary endeavours can efiect 
towards the promoting philosophical design.' 
This promise was soon fulfilled, for on 8 Feb. 
Oldenburg read a letter, dated 6 Feb., from 
Newton, containing his * New Theory about 
Light and Colours^ (PAiV. Tram, vi. 3075). 

The letter contained an account of the 
experiments with the prism bought in 1660 
to try the celebrated phenomena of colours. 
The experiments showed conclusively that 
* Light consists of Rays differently refrangi- 
ble ; ' that * Colours are not Qualifications of 
Light derived from Refractions of Natural 
Bodies, as is generally believed, but oricrinal 
and connate properties which in divers llays 
are divers ; ' tnat ' to the same degree of re- 
frangibility ever belongs the same colour, 
and to the same colour ever Mongs the same 
degree of refrangibility. The least refrangible 
rays are all disposed to exhibit a red colour. 
. . . the most refrangible rays are all disposed 
to exhibit a deep violet colour,' and * this 
species of colour is not mutable by refraction, 
nor by reflexion from natural bodies,' while 
'white light is ever compounded, and to its 
composition are requisite all the aforesaid 
primary colours mixed in proper proportion.' 

It was ordered that * the author be solemnly 
thanked for this very ingenious discourse, and 
be made acquainted that the society think 
very m uch of it.' It was further ordered t hat 
this discourse be entered in the register book, 
and that the Bishop of Salisbury, Robert 
Boyle [q. v.], and Robert Ilooke rq.v.] be de- 
sired to peruse and consider it, ana to bring in 
a report of it to the society. 



Newton 



374 



Newton 



Ilooke alone appears to have reported, and 
his report was read at the next meetine, 
16 Feb. 1672 (Bibch, Hist of Roy, Soc. iii. 
10). Hooke, in the discussions about the 
telescope, had already appeared as a critic of 
Newton. Descartes had in 1637 {Discours 
de la methode pour bien conduire sa raison et 
c hercher la verity darut lei SdencM, sect. ii. * Me- 
teors,' p. 190) described the rainbow colours 
produced by refraction of liffht bounded by 
shade throufjrh a prism, and nad elaborated 
a theory of colours. This theoir had been 
adopted, with modifications, by Hooke in his 
' Micrographia,' published in 1664, and he 
had there described (p. 58) an experiment 
practically identical with Newton's funda- 
mental experiment with the prism. He took 
a glass vessel, about two feet long, filled with 
water, and inclined so that the 8un*s rays 
could enter obliquely at the top surface of 
the water and traverse the glass. The top 
surface was covered with an opacous body, all 
but a hole through which the sunbeams were 
suffered to pass into the water, and were 
thereby refracted * to the bottom of the glass, 
against which part, if a paper be expanded 
on the outside, there will appear all the colours 
of the rainbow : that is, there will be generated 
the two principal colours, scarlet and blue, 
and all the intermediate ones whicli arise 
from the composition and dilutings of these 
two.' But Hooke could make no use of his 
own observation ; he attempted to substan- 
tiate from it a theorvof colours of his own. and 
wrote pure nonsense in the attempt. Hence 
he was not prepared to accept Newton's rea- 
soning; he admitted the truth of his observa- 
tions, as having himself * by many hundreds 
of trials found them so,' but declined to accept 
Newton's deductions, and wrote in a vague 
and unsatisfactory way about his own theory. 
The criticism was sent to Newton, who ex- 

Eressed his pleasure* that so acute an obser\'er 
ad said nothing that can enervate any part ' of 
the discourse, and promised a reply. The reply 
was read on 12 June 1672, and was printed 
in the * Philosophical Transactions,' 18 Nov. 
1672. Hooke's considerations on my theories, 
said Newton, * consist in ascribing an hypo- 
thesis to me which is not mine, in asserting 
an hypothesis which as its principal parts is 
not against me, in granting tlie greatest part 
of my discourse if explicated by that hypo- 
thesis, and in denying some things the truth 
of which would have appeared by an experi- 
mental examination.' In the paper Newton 
dealt with these points seriatim. Meanwhile 
other objectors had appeared. P6re Pardies 
of Clermont attempted to explain the results 
in a simple way, but was soor of 

his error. Linus of Li6ge de 



of Newton's observations, and Newton de- 
clined to reply till 1675, just previous to 
Linus's death. Linus's successor, Lucas, by 
the aid of a hint from Newton, obtained the 
spectrum, but its length was shorter than 
that found by Newton himself. Newton 
maintained his position, that the length of 
the spectrum produced at a given distance 
from the prism was the same for prisms of 
all materials, provided only that their angles 
were such as to produce a definite amount of 
deviation for one mean ray, and sent to Lucas 
{Phil. Trans. 25 Sept. 1676, p. 698) an ac- 
count of his measurementa, closing his letter 
with the desire to have full details of Lucas's 
experiments : ' for I know that Mr. Lucas's 
observation cannot hold when the refracting 
angle of the prism is full 60° and the day is 
clear, and the full length of the colours is 
measured.' 

We know now that in this belief, to which 
Newton adhered with marvellous tenacity, 
he was wrong, and it was this faith which led 
him to despair of the possibility of making 
refracting telescopes and to turn his atten- 
tion to reflectors. Thus in his 'Optics,' 
published in 1704, in which his optical re- 
searches are summed up, he wrote, p. 20: 
* Now the different magnitudes of the hole 
... made no sensible change in the length 
of the image, neither did the different matter 
of the prisms make any, for in a vessel made 
of polished glass filled with water there is 
the like success of the experiment according 
to the quality of the refraction.' It is pro- 
bable that in this experiment * to increase 
the refraction ' the water was * impregnated 
strongly with saccharum satumii ; ' lie as- 
serted {OpticSj p. 51) that he sometimes 
adopted this plan. The sugar of lead in- 
creases the dispersion as well, and would 
lead to the result stated bv Newton; had he 
used pure water he would have found a di>- 
tinct difference in the length of the two 
spectra, and would have corroborated Lucas. 
Ilence he concluded (ib. p. 74) that, * were 
it not for this unequal refrangibility of rays, 
telescopes might be brought to a greater per- 
fection than we have yet descril)ed;' but, as 
things were, Huyghens's method of enor- 
mously increasing the focal length of the ob- 
ject-glass was the only remedy. 'Seeing 
therefore (he proceeded) the improvement of 
telescopes of given lengths by refractions is 
desperate, I contrived heretofore a perspective 
by reflexion, using instead of an object-glass 
a concave metal.' He held it to be impos- 
sible to v^^ ^th lenses an achromatic or 
colourl*" distant object. Shortly 

after t^ ^on, Chester Moor H all 

[q. v.] the achromatic t«le- 



Newton 



375 



Newton 



flcope, and in 1733 had made several ; but his 
work remained unnoticed till DoUond turned 
his attention to the question, and in 1758 
constructed satisfactory acliromatic lenses by 
the combination of crown and flint glass 
(Brewster, Ltfe of Newton^ L 99, ed. 1855). 

Xor were Hook, Linus, and Lucas Newton's 
only opponents. Huyghens himself entered 
the fiela, but his objections {PhiL Tram. vii. 
6086, 6108) were not very serious. Still these 
difi*erences of opinion troubled Newton, and 
he wrote to Oldenburg {MaccL Corr. ii. 368, 
5 Dec. 1674): 'I have lonff since determined 
to concern myself no furtner about the pro- 
motion of philosophy ; ' and again {ib, ii. 404, 
18 Nov. 1676) : * I see I have made myself a 
slave to philosophy ; but if I get free of Mr. 
Linus' business I will resolutely bid adieu 
to it eternally, excepting what I do for my 
own satisfaction or leave to come out after me, 
for I see a man must either resolve to put 
out nothing new or to become a slave to 
defend it.* Collins, writing to J. Gregory (ib. 
ii. 280, 19 Oct. 1075), sadly asserted that 
Newton and Barrow were ' beginning to think 
mathematical speculations at least dry, if not 
somewhat barren,' and that Newton was in- 
tent on chemical studies and practices. But 
wiser counsels prevailed, and Newton did not 
yet give up philosophy. The ' Macclesfield 
Correspondence ' contains some interesting 
letters from him to Collins, dated between 
1672 and 1075, dealing with such topics as 
reflecting telescopes (Gregory's and Casse- 
grain*8), JBarrow's method of tangents, and 
the motion of a bullet. 

On 18 Feb. 1676 * Mr. Isaac Newton and 
James Iloare, j un., esq., were admitted fellows 
of the Royal Society, to which Newton had 
been elected nearly three years earlier. On 
28 Jan. of the same year he had been ex- 
cused the weekly payment of 1«. to the so- 
ciety, and he had expressed a wish to resign, 
alleging as the cause the distance between 
Cambridge and London. It appt^ars that at 
the time he was in circumstances of pecuniary 
difficulty. These, it seems probable, were 
connected with the expectation that he would 
have to vacate his fellowship in the autumn, 
owing to his not being in holy orders. The 
difficulty was solved by the receipt of a patent 
from the king permitting Newton as Lucasian 
professor to hold a fellowship although he was 
a layman. Thus encouraged, he continued 
his work, and towards the end of the year 
he wrote to Oldenburg, ofiering to send * a 
Discourse about Colours to be read at one of 

rur meetings.' This was accepted, and on 
Dec. 1675 ' there was produced a manu- 
script of Mr. Newton touching his theory of 
light and colours, containing partly an hypo- 



thesis to explain the properties of light dis- 
coursed of by him in his former papers, partly 
the principal phenomena of tne various 
colours exhibited by thin plates or bubbles, 
esteemed by him to be of a more difficult 
consideration, yet to depend also on the said 
properties of light.' The experiments recorded 
the first measurements on the coloured rings 
of thin plates. The relation between the 
diameter of the rings and the thickness of the 
plate was stated, and the phenomena were 
explained in Newton's clear and masterly 
way. There was also a reference to the dif- 
fraction of light. The reading was continued 
20 Jan. 1076, when ' these observations so 
well pleased the Society that they ordered 
Mr. Oldenburg to desire Mr. Newton to permit 
them to be published ' (Birch, Hist, of Boy. 
Soc, iii. 278). Newton, in his reply {MaccL 
Corr, ii. 388, 26 Jan. 1676). asked Oldenburg 
* to suspend the printing of them for a while, 
because I have some thought of writing 
such another set of observations for deter- 
mining the manner of the production of 
colours by the prism, which, if done, ought 
to precede that now in your hands, and will 
do best to be joined with it.' Accordingly the 
paper was not printed in the * Philosophical 
Transactions.' It is given in Birch {Hist, 
of Boy, Soc, iii. 247, 262, 272, &c.), while a 
large part of it appeared in the 'Optics,' 
bk. ii., in 1704, but without the hypothesis. 
This is printed in Brewster's * Life of New- 
ton' (vol. i. App. ii.) and in the * Philosophical 
Magazine ' (September 1^46, pp. 187-213). 

After the part of the paper relating to 
dififraction and a portion of the observations 
on the colours ol thin plates had been read, 
Hooke said ^ that the main of it was contained 
in his " Micrographia,'* which Mr. Newton 
had only carried further in some particulars ' 
(Birch, ih, iii. 269). Newton had moreover 
referred discourteously to a paper of Ilooke s 
dealing with the inflexion of light which had 
been read 18 March 1675. Hooke's words were 
now reported to Newton, possibly with too 
high a colourinff, by Oldenburg, who was then 
engaged in a dispute with Ilooke on other 
matters, and Newton replied somewhat 
angrily. On this Ilooke wrote privately to 
Newton (Brewster, Life of Newton, i. 123), 
expressing a desire to remove the misunder- 
standing. Newton modestly accepted the 
friendly advance. *You defer (he wrote) 
too much to my ability in searching into this 
subject. AVhat Descartes did was a good 
step. You have added much several ways, 
ana especially in considering the colours of 
thin plates. If I have seen further it is by 
standing on the shoulders of giants.' Shortly 
after {MaccL Corr, ii. 394), he asked Olden- 



Newton 



376 



Newton 



burg * to leave out the last paragraph of the 
hypothesis, where I mention Mr. Ilooke and 
Gnmaldi together.' * If you have opportunity 
(Newton added, p. 387) pray present my 
service to Mr. Ilooke, for I suppose there is 
nothing but misapprehension in what has 
lately happened.' 

This paper 'about colours' was the last 
separate memoir published by Newton on 
optical subjects. His various papers were 
collected in the * Optics,' published in 1704, 
and to those which we have mentioned were 
added his researches on the colours of thick 
plates (bk. ii. pt. iv.) and on the diffraction or 
inflexion of light (bk. iii.) It will be con- 
venient, therefore, to summarise in this ^lace 
Newton's views on optics, and his position 
with regard to the theory which might ac- 
count for his observations. 

Two theories have been proposed to account 
for optical phenomena. Descartes was the 
author of one of these, the emission theory, 
which supposes light to consist of small par- 
ticles shot out by the luminous body ; Ilooke, 
though his work was very incomplete, was the 
first to suggest an undufatory theory. In his 
' Micrographia,' IC64, p. 66, he asserts that 
light is a quick and short vibrating motion, 
'propagated every way through an homogene- 
ous medium by direct or straight lines ex- 
tendtMl everj* way, like rays from the centre of 
a sphere. . . . Every pulse or vibration of the 
luminous body will generate a sphere which 
will continually increase and grow bigger just 
after the same manner, though indefinitely 
swifter, as the waves or rings on the surface 
of water do swell into bigger and biggercircles 
about a point on it.' On this hypothesis he 
gave an account of reflexion, refraction, dis- 
persion, and the colours of thin plates. His 
reasoning was, however, utterly vague and 
unsatisfactory, and he convinced few of the 
truth of this theory. Newton followed. lie 
may have known of Ilooke's theories. The 
copy of the * Micrographia' in Trinity Col- 
lege Library has the inscription * Trin. Coll. 
Cant. A. 1()(U,' and below in a different 
liand,*KxdonoMgTi Gale huiusCoUeg.Socij.' 
It may well have been used by Newton, for 
among the Portsmouth MSS. of early date are 
some extracts from the work. Still there was 
nothing in Hookers theories but hypotheses 
unsup})orted by fact, which would have no 
charm for Newton. It is claimed for him, and 
that with justice, that he was the true founder 
of the rival theory, the emission theory. In 
Descartos's hands that theory was a vague 
hypothesis. Newton deduced from it bv rigid 
dynamical reasoning the laws of reAexion 
and refraction; he applied it with wondrous 
ingenuity to explain the colours of thin «nd 



of thick plates and the phenomena of diffrac- 
tion, though in the process he had to assume 
the existence of a mechanism which he must 
have felt to be almost impossible — a mechan- 
ism which in time, as it was applied to explain 
other and more complex phenomena, became 
so elaborate that, in the words of Verdet, 
writing a hundred years later, * Pour ren- 
verser ce p^nible ^chafaudage dliypotheses 
ind^pendantes les unes des autres, il suffit 
nresque de le regarder en face et de chercher 
a le comprendre.' But though Newton may 
with justice be called the founder of the 
emission theory, it is most unjust to his 
memory to state that he fully accepted it 
as giving a satisfactory account of optics. 
When he first began his optical work: he 
realised that facts and measurements were 
heeded, and his object was to furnish the 
facts. 

Hooke*s hypotheses were right: light is 
due to wave-motion in an all-pervading ether. 
But the discovery a century later of the prin- 
ciple of interference vaguely foreshadowed 
by Ilooke {Micrographia, p. 66) was needed 
to remove the difficulty which Newton ex- 
perienced. Newton called repeated attention 
to the difficulty which, unless removed, ren- 
dered the rejection of Ilooke's theory inevi- 
table. Thus, in reply to Hooke's criticism of 
his first paper in 1072, he wrote (Phil. Trans. 
vii. 5089, November 1672) : * For to me the 
fundamental supposition itself seems impos- 
sible — namelv, that the Waves or Vibrations 
of any fluid can, like the rays of Light, be pro- 
pagated in straight lines without a continual 
and very extravagant spreading and bending 
every way into the (juiescent medium where 
they are terminated by it. I mistake if there 
be not both experiment and demonstration 
to the contrary. . . . For it seems impossible 
that any of those motions or pressions can 
be propagated in straight lines without the 
like spreading every way into the shadowed 
medium.' 

Nor was there anything in the contro- 
versy which took place about 1675 to shake 
Newton's conviction that Hooke's * funda- 
mental supposition ' was impossible. Ilooke 
had (18 March 1675) read his paper de- 
scribing his discovery of difiraction (Po9- 
thumotM Works f p. 186). He had announced 
it two years earlier, November 1672 (Birch, 
Hist, of Roy. Soc. iii. 03). There is no doubt 
that this was an original discovery, and not, 
as Newton seemed to imply soon after, atheory 
borrowed from Grimaldi." But Hooke's paper 
did not remove the difficulty, nor was there 
anything more satisfactory in the lectures 
which he delivered as Gresham professor in 
1680-2; in these he supposed tne velocity 



Newton 



377 



Newton 



of light to be iniinito, and explained away 
Homer's observation. 

Accordingly we find in the 'Principia* 
Newton's attempted proof (lib. ii. prop. 42) 
that 'motus omnis per fluidum propagatus 
divergit a recto tramite in spatia immota/ 
a * pretended demonstration ' which has con- 
vinced few of the truth of the proposition, 
and leaves the question unsolved. Again, in 
1690, Huyghens, who in all he wrote had 
clearer views than Hooke, published his great 
* Traill de la Lumi^re,' which was written in 
1678. Many of his demonstrations are still 
completely satisfactory, but on the crucial 
point he was fatally weak. He, and not 
Hooke, may claim to be the real founder 
of the undulatory theory, for he showed 
what it would do if the rectilinear propaga- 
tion could only be explained by it. The rea- 
soning of the later pages of Huyghens^s first 
chapter becomes forcible enough when viewed 
in the light of the principle of interference 
enunciated by Young on 12 Nov. 1801, and 
developjed by Fresnel in his ffreat memoir on 
diffiraction in 1815; but without this aid it 
was not possible for Huyghens's arguments 
to convince Newton, and hence in the * Optics ' 
(2nd ed. 1717) he propounded the celebrated 
(juery 28 : * Are not all hypotheses erroneous 
in which Light is supposed to consist in pres- 
sion or motion propagated through a fluid 
medium P ' ' If it consisted in pression or in 
motion propagated either in an instant or in 
time, it would bend into the shadow. For pres- 
sion or motion cannot be propagated in a fluid 
in right lines beyond an obstacle which stops 
part of the motion, but will bend and spread 
every way into the quiescent medium which 
lies beyond the shadow.' These were Newton's 
last words on the subject. They prove that he 
could not accept the undulatory theory ; they 
do not prove that he believed the emission 
theory to give the true explanation. And 
yet the emission theory had done much. 
Book i. sect. xiv. of the * Principia ' treats of 
the motion of small particles acted on by 
forces tending towards a body of finite size. 
The earlier propositions show that if a particle 
approaching a plane surface be acted on by a 
force towards the surface, depending only 
on the distance between the particle and the 
surface, it will be reflected or refracted ac- 
cording to the known laws of light, and the 
scholium to prop. jcv. calls attention to the 
similarity between the particles and light. 
Such an explanation was first given in the 
paper of 1675 (Bibch, Hist, of Itai/, Soc, iii. 
25o). According to it the particles move more 
quickly in a dense medium, such as glass or 
water, than in air; whereas Arago's and 
Fresnel's experiments in 1819 proved the re- 



verse to be the case, thus verifying lluyghens's 
views, and upsetting for ever the emission 
theory (CEuvres Completes de Fretnel, i. 75). 
On approaching the surface of a reflecting 
body tne luminous particles are acted on by 
forces which produce in some cases reflection^ 
in others refraction. 

But to explain why some of the incident 
Tight is reflected and some refracted Newton 
had to invent his hypothesis of ' fits of easy re- 
flection and refraction.' These are described in 
the *' Optics,' book iii. props, xi., xii., and xiii., 
thus : *' Light is propagated from luminous 
bodies in time, and spends about seven or eight 
minutes of an hour in passing from the sun to 
the earth.' ' Every ray of light in its passage 
through any refracting surface is put into a 
certain transient constitution or state, which 
in the progress of the ray returns at equal 
intervals, and disposes this ray at every return 
to be easily transmitted through the next 
refracting surface, and between the returns 
to be easily reflected by it.' ' Defn. The 
return of the disposition of any ray to be 
reflected 1 will call its Fits of easy reflection, 
and those of its disposition to be transmitted 
its Fits of easy transmission, and the space it 
passes between every return and the next 
return the inten'al of its Fits. . . . The reason 
why the surfaces of all thick transparent 
bodies reflect part of the light incident on 
them and refract the rest is that some rays 
at their incidence are in their Fits of easy 
reflection, some in their Fits of easy transmis- 
sion.* 

Such a theory accounts for some or all of 
the observed facts. But what causes ' the fits 
of easy transmission'? Newton states that 
he does not inouire, but suggests, for those 
who wish to deal in hypotheses, that the 
rays of light striking the bodies set up waves 
in the reflecting or refracting substances 
which move faster than the rays, and over- 
take them. When a ray is in that part of a 
vibration which conspires with its motion, it 
easily breaks through the refracting surface, 
and is in a fit of easy transmission ; and, con- 
versely, when the motion of the ray and the 
wave are opposed, the ray is in a fit of easy re- 
flection. But he was not always so cautious. 
* Were I,' says he in the * Hypothesis ' of 1675, 
explaining the properties of light (Birch, 
IlUtt. of Itoy, Soc. iii. 249), * to assume an 
hypothesis it should be this : if propounded 
more generally so as not to determine what 
light is farther than that it is something or 
other capable of exciting vibrations in the 
SBther.' ' First, it is to be assumed that there 
is an aethereal medium. In the second place 
it is to be supposed that the aether is a vibrating 
medium like air, only the vibrations far more 



Newton 



378 



Newton 



swift and minute. ... In the fourth place, 
therefore, I suppose light is neither aether nor 
its vibrating motion, but something of a dif- 
ferent kind propagated from lucid bodies. 
To avoid dispute and make this h^-pothesis 
general, let every man take his fancy. Fitthly, 
it is to i)e supposed that light and icther mu- 
tually act upon one another.' It is from this 
action that reflection and refraction came 
about. To explain colour Newton supposes 
that the rays of light impinging on a reflecting 
surface excite vibrations of various * bignesses ' 
(waves of different length, we should say), 
and these, transmitted along the nerves to 
the brain, affect the sense with various colours 
according to their * bigness,' the biggest with 
red, the least with violet. Thus * Optics,* 
query 13 (ed. 1704) : * Do not several sorts of 
rays make vibrations of several bignesses 
which, according to their bignesses, excite 
sensations of several colours . . . and par- 
ticularly do not the most refrangible rays 
excite the shortest vibrations for makinsf a 
sensation of deep violet, the least refrangible 
the largest for making a sensation of deep 
red?' 

The above is but a development of the reply 
to Hooke's criticism of 1672 {Phil, Trans, 
vii. 608(3), in which Newton says : * Tis true 
that from my theory I argue the Corporeity 
of Lifjfht, but I do it without any absolute 
positiveness, as the word perhaps intimates, 
and make it at most a very plausible conse- 
quence of the doctrine, and not a fundamental 
supposition.' * Certoinl y ' my hypothesis * has 
a mucli greater aflinity with his own than he 
seems to be aware of, the vibrations of the 
aether being as useful and necessary in this 
as in his.' 

Thus Newton, while he avoided in the 

* Optics ' any declaration respecting the me- 
chanism bv which the * fits of easv reflexion 
and transmission ' were produced, had in his 
earlier papers developed a theory practically 
identical in many respects with modern 
views, though without avowedly accept- 
ing it. The something propagated from 
luminous bodies which is distinct from the 
ether and its vibratory motion is energy, 
which, emitted from those bodies, is carried 
by wave motion through theether in rays, and, 
falling on a reflecting or refracting surface, 
sets u]) fresh waves, by which part of the 
energy is transmitted, part reflected. Light 
is not material, but Newton nowhere states 
that it is. In the * Principia' his words are 

* llarum attractionum hand multum dis- 
similes sunt Lucis reflexiones et refrac- 
tiones,' and the scholium concludes with 

* Igitur, ob analogiam qune est inter proj>a- 
gationem radiorum lucis et progressum cor- 



porum, visum est Propositiones sequentes in 
USU8 Opticos subjungere ; interea de natuii 
radiorum, utrum sint corpora necne, nihil 
omnino disputans, sed Trajectorias corporum 
Trajectoriis radiorum persimiles solummodo 
determinans.' 

No doubt Newton's immediate successors 
interpreted his words as meaning that he 
believed the corpuscular theory of light, 
conceived, as Herschel says {Encycl. Metro-^ 
politana, p. 489), * by Newton, and called by 
his illustrious name, in which light is con- 
ceived to consist of excessively minute par- 
ticles of matter projected from luminous 
bodies with the immense velocities due to 
light, and acted on by attractive and re- 
pulsive forces residing on the bodies on 
which they impinge.' Men learnt from the 
' Principia ' how to deal with the motion of 
small particles under definite forces ; the 
laws of wave motion were less clear, and 
there was no second Newton to explain them. 
As W he well sttitea (Inductive Sciences, yo\. iL 
chap. X.), * That propositions existed in the 
" Principia " which proceeded on this hypo- 
thesis was with many . . . ground enough 
for adopting the doctrine.' A truer view of 
Newton's position was expressed in 1801 by 
Young, who writes (Phil. Trans. 12 Nov.)': 

* A more extensive examination of Newton's 
various writings has shown me that he was 
in reality the first that suggested such a 
theory, as Ishall endeavour to maintain; that 
his own opinions varied less from this theory 
than is now almost universally supposed ; and 
that a variety of arguments have been ad- 
vanced, as if to confute him, which may be 
found nearly in a similar form in his own 
works.' 

The later editions of the * Optics ' contain 
some additional queries. The aouble refrac- 
tion of Iceland spar had been discussed at a 
meeting of the Royal Society on 12 June 
1089, at which Newton and lluvghens were 
present. Newton's views were first given in 
print in 1706 in the Latin edition of the 

* Optics,' qiiery 1 7. In the second English 
edition (1/18) this became queri' 25. In this 
q^uerv Newton rejected Iluyghens's construc- 
tion for the extraordinary rav, and gave an 
erroneous one of his own. ^he succeeding 
queries expressed more definitely than else- 
where the view that raysof light are particles. 
Thus query 29 : * Are not rays of light very 
small bodies emitted from shining sub- 
stances ? ' In the advertisement to the se- 
cond edition Newton, in the case of a specu- 
lation about the cause of gravity, gave the 
reason for putting it in the form of a query, 
that he was 'not yet satisfied about it for 

I want of experiments.' 



Newton 



379 



Newton 



Later in the year (1676) in which New- 
ton's important optical papers were commu- 
nicated to the lloyal society he began a 
correspondence on his methods of analysis 
with Leibnitz, through his friends Collins 
and Oldenburg, to which, at a later date, 
very ^reat importance attaches in the cele- 
brated controversy respecting the invention 
of Auxions. The correspondence with Leib- 
nitz was continued to tne summer of 1677, 
when the death of Oldenburg put a stop to it. 

For the next two years (1678-9) we know 
little of Newton's life. He took part in 
various university functions. On 8 Nov. 1679 
Charles Montagu, afterwards Lord Halifax, 
Newton's firm friend and patron, entered as 
a fellow commoner at Trinity College. In 
December 1679 he received a letter from 
Hooke, asking his opinion about an hypo- 
thesis on the motion of the planets proposed 
by M. Mallement de Messanges. Iiis replv 
has only recently been discovered, though 
many pages were previously written as to its 
contents ; it was bought by Dr. Glaisher for 
Trinity College at a sale at Messrs. Sotheby's 
in 1888, and is now in the library. In this 
letter Newton, after alluding briefly to M. 
Mallement de Messanges's theory, proceeds, 
in response to a request from Hooke for some 
philosophical communication, to suggest an 
experiment by which the diurnal motion of 
the earth could be verified, namely, * by the 
falling of a body from a considerable height, 
which he alleged must fall to the eastward 
of the perpendicular of the earth moved ' 
(BiBCH, HUt, of Boy. Soc, iii. 612). New- 
ton's words are : * And therefore it will not 
descend in the perpendicular AC, but, out- 
running the parts of the earth, will shoot 
forward to the east side of the perpendicular, 
describing in its fall a spiral line adec' A 
figure sliows the path of the falling body 
relative to the earth from a point above the 
earth's surface down to the centre of the earth. 
The portion of the path above the earth does 
not difier much from a straight line slightly 
inclined to the vertical, but near the centre 
the path is drawn as a spiral, with one con- 
volution closing into the centre. Writing to 
Halley at a later date (27 May 1686), Newton 
admitted that he had * carelessly described the 
descent of the falling body in a spiral to the 
centreof the earth, which is true in a resisting 
medium such as our air is.' But Hooke, as will 
be seen in the sequel, seized upon this spiral 
cur\'e as proof that Newton was ignorant of 
the true law of gravitation, and wrote ex- 
plaining {ib. iii. 516) that the path 'would 
not be a spiral line, as Mr. Newton seemed 
to suppose, but an excentrical ellintoid [mc], 
fiupposmg no resistance in the meaium ; but 



supposing a resistance, it would be an ex- 
centric eflipti-spiral.' He also called atten- 
tion to the fact that the deviation would be 
south-east, which is right, and more to the 
south than to the east, which is wrong. 
After a short interval Hooke wrote again 
(6 Jan. 1680, manuscripts in Trinity College 
Library, in Hooke's hand) : * In the celestial 
motions the sun, earth, or central body are 
the cause of the attraction, and though they 
cannot be supposed mathematical points, yet 
they may be supposed physical, and the 
attraction at a considerable distance com- 
puted according to the former proportion 
from the centre ;* while in a further letter 
(17 Jan. 1680, same manuscripts) he says : 

* It now remains to know the properties' of 
a curve line, not circular or concentrical, 
made by a central attracting power, which 
makes the velocity of descent from the tan- 
gent or eaual straight motion at all distances 
m a duplicate proportion to the distance 
reciprocally taken. I doubt not that by your 
excellent method you will easily find out 
what that curve must be and its properties, 
and suggest a physical reason of the pro- 
jMortion. If you have had any time to con- 
sider of this matter a word or two of your 
thoughts will be very grateful to the So- 
ciety, where it has been debated, and more 
particular to, sir, your very humble servant.' 
All these letters are printed in Ball's * Essay 
on Ne'wton's Principia,' 1893, p. 139. 

Newton does not appear to have replied 
till 3 Dec. 1680, when, writing about another 
matter, he thanked Hooke for the trial he 
had made of the experiment (Edleston, 
Cotes Corr. p. 204). The corresi>ondence 
ceased, but tlooke's letters and his state- 
ment that the motion would be elliptical had 
started Newton in a train of thought which 
resulted in the first book of the *l^incipia.' 

* This is true,' he says, writing to Halley on 
14 July 1686 (App. to Rigaud's Essay on 
the First Publication of the Principia j p. 40), 

* that his letters occasioned my finding the 
method of determining ficures which when I 
had tried in the ellipsis, 1 threw the calcula- 
tions by, being upon other studies, and so it 
rested for about five years, till upon your 
request I sought for that paper.' On 27 July 
(ib. p. 44) he wrote again, Hooke's 'cor- 
recting my spiral occasioned my finding the 
theorem by which I afterwards examined the 
ellipsis.' 

Two episodes, says Dr. Glaisher in his bi- 
centenary address, preceded the composition 
of the * Principia.' One of these happened in 
166o, when the idea of universal gravitation 
first presented itself to his mind. At that 
time too he knew that, at any rate approxi- 



Newton 



380 



Newton 



mately , and for ^at distances, the intensity 
of the gravitating force must depend upon 
the inverse square. The second episode was 
simultaneous, as we have just seen, with the 
correspondence with Ilooke at the end of 
1679 or early in 1680, when he discovered 
how to calculate the orbit of a body moving 
under a central force, and showed that if the 
force varied as the inverse square, the orbit 
would be an ellipse with the centre of force 
in one focus. But for five years no one was 
told of this splendid achievement, and it was 
not till August 1684 that Ilalley learnt the 
secret in Cambridge. 

IIalley*s account of the matter is ^ven in 
a letter to Newton (29 June 1686, tb. App. 

J. 35). ' And this know to be true, that m 
anuary 1684, 1, having from the considera- 
tion of the sesquialterate proportion of Kepler 
concluded that the centripetal force decreased 
in the proportion of the squares of the distances 
reciprocally, came on Wednesday to town, 
where I met with Sir Christopher Wren and 
Mr. Hooke, and, falling in discourse about 
it, Mr. Hooke affirmed that upon that prin- 
ciple all the laws of the celestial motions 
were to be demonstrated, and that he himself 
had done it. I declared the ill-success of my 
own attempts, and Sir Christopher, to en- 
courage the inquiry, said he would give Mr. 
Hooke or me two months' time to bring him 
a convincing demonstration thereof, and, be- 
sides the honour, he of us that did it should 
have from him a present of a book of 40 shil- 
lings. Mr. llooke then said that he had it, 
but he would conceal it for some time, that 
others, trying and failing, might know how 
to value it when he should make it public. 
However, I remember that Sir Christopher 
was little satisfied that he could do it ; and 
though Mr. Ilooke then ])romi8ed to show it 
him, I do not find that in that particular he 
has been as good as his word. The August fol- 
lowing, when I did myself the honour to 
visit you, I then learned the good news that 
you nad brought this demonstration to per- 
fection ; and you were pleased to promise me 
a copy thereof, which the November follow- 
ing 1 received with a great deal of satisfac- 
tion from Mr. Paget,' mathematical master at 
Christ's Hospital (Brewster, Z?/e of Newton^ 
i. 255; Ball, ^way on the PriTicipia.ja. 102). 
In the later letter to Halley of 14 July 
1686, part of which has been already quoted, 
Newton says that it was Halley 's request 
which induced him to search for the paper 
in which he had solved the problem five 
years earlier, but which he had f^^t^n laic? 
aside. The original paper conic' 
but, * not findmg it,' Newton 
and reduced it into the prop 



to Halley by Paget. As soon as Halley bad 
read them he paid another Tisit to Newton 
at Cambridge, and induced him to forward 
an account of his discoveries to the Royal 
Society. On 10 Dec. 1684 Halley informed 
the Royal Society ' that he had Lately seen 
Mr. Newton at Cambridge, who had snowed 
him a curious treatise, '*De Motu," which 
upon Mr. Halley's desire was promised to be 
sent to the Society to be entered on their 
register.' A tract by Newton entitled * Pro- 
positiones de Motu ' was registered in the 
Royal Society archives in February 1685, with 
the* date 10 Dec. 1684 affixed to the margin 
(see Edlestov, Cotes Corr. n. 74-5, p. Iv.) 

This set of propositions (four theorems and 
seven problems) has been printed by Ri^ud 
(Historical Essay on NewtorCs PrincifnOy 
App. i.^ and by Ball {Essay on the Principia, 
p. 35) from the Register of the Royal Society, 
vi. 218. Three other P&pers entitled ' Pro- 
positiones de Motu,' differing in many ways 
from that in the Royal Society Register, are 
among the Portsmouth MSS (viii. 5, 6, 7). 

Meanwhile the subject of Newton's Lu- 
casian lectures in the October term 1684 
was also entitled * De Motu Corporum ; * these 
lectures are preser\'ed in Newton's autograph 
in the Cambridge University Library (Dd. 
ix, 46). They must be carefully distinguished 
from the * Propositiones ' sent to the Royal 
Society, although some of the chief proposi- 
tions are the same in both. The lectures 
* De Motu ' differ very little from the first 
ten sections of the published * Principia,' of 
which they formed the first draft. Cotes 
refers to them in writing to Jones on 30 Sept. 
1711 (Newton and Cotes Correfepondeiicej ed. 
Edleston, p.209) : * We have nothing of Sir 
Isaac's that I know of in Manuscript at Cam- 
bridge, besides the first draught of his ** Prin- 
cipia " as he read it in his lectures.' 

Newton was away from Cambridge from 
February to April 1685. During that year, 
however, he made the third great discovery 
which rendered the writing of the Prin- 
cipia ' possible. The discovery is referred to 
in the letter to Halley of 20 June 1686 {ib. 
p. 27). * I never extended the duplicate pro- 

?iortion lower than to the superficies of the 
Carth, and before a certain demonstration I 
found last year have suspected that it did 
not reach accurately enough down so low.' 

This demonstration forms the twelth sec- 
tion of book i. of the * Principia,' * De Cor- 
porum Sphcericorum Viribus Attractivis.' 
According to Newton's views, every particle 
^er in the universe attracts every other 
vith a force which is inversely pro- 
' the s({uare of the distance be- 
Gravitatio in singulas corporis 



Newton 



381 



Newton 



part iculas sDquales est reciproce u t quadratum 
distantiie locorum a particulis* (Principia^ 
bk. iii. prop. viii. cor. 2). The force be- 
tween the earth and the moon is the re- 
sultant of the infinite number of forces be- 
tween the particles of these bodies. Newton 
was the first to show that the force of at- 
traction between two spheres is the same 
as it would be if we supposed, each sphere 
condensed to a point at its centre (t^. bk. 
iii. prop, viii.) Up to this time it had only 
been possible for nim to suppose as Hooke 
had stated, that the theorems he had dis- 
covered as to motion were approximately 
true for celestial bodies, inasmucn as the dis- 
tance between any two such bodies is so 
great, compared with their dimensions, that 
they may oe treated as points. 

But now these propositions were no longer 
merely approximate, save for the slight cor- 
rection introduced into the simple theory by 
the fact that the bodies of the solar system 
are not accurately spherical. The explana- 
tion of the system of the universe on mechani- 
cal principles lay open to Newton, and in 
about a year from this time it was published 
to the world. 

In the opinion of Professor Adams (bicen- 
tenary address of Dr. Glaisher) it was the 
inability to solve, previous to this date, the 
question of the mutual attraction of two 
spheres which led Newton to withhold so 
long his treatise on ' Motion,' and his proof that 
gravity extends to the moon. As soon as he 
mastered this problem he returned to the 
calculations respecting gravitation and the 
moon laid by in 1665, and of course he now 
used Picard's value for his length of a degree 
of latitude (Pbmbebton, A View of Sir Isaac 
Newton's Philosophy ^VTeituce). The theorem 
which he had just found gave him the power 
of applying his analysis to the actual uni- 
verse, and tne problem became one of absorb- 
ing interest. 

The 'Principia' was to consist of three 
books. The treatise * De Motu,' enlarged in 
the autumn of 1685, forms the first book ; 
the second book, ' being short,' was finished 
in the summer of 1685, it was written out 
for press next year (Newton to Halley, 20 June 
1686, RiGAXTD, Essay on the First Publication 
of the Principia, App. p. 29). The work 
of preparing nis great discovery for publi- 
cation thus proceeded with amazing speed. 
To quote again from Dr. Glaisher, 'the 
^'Principia" was the result of a single con- 
tinuous effort. Halley's first visit to Cam- 
bridge took place in August 1684, and by May 
1686 the whole of the work was finished, witn 
the exception of the few propositions relating 
to the Tneory of (Comets. It was therefore 



practically completed within 21 months of 
the day when Newton's attention was recalled 
to the subject of central forces by Ilalley . We 
know also, from a manuscript in Newton's 
handwriting in the Portsmouth collection, 
that, with the exception of the eleven propo- 
sitions sent to Ilalley in 1684, the whole was 
completed within seventeen or eighteen 
months. The total interval from Halley's 
first visit to the publication of the book is 
less than three years.' The first book of the 
* Principia ' was exhibited at the Royal So- 
ciety on 28 April 1686 (Birch, Hist, of Hoy, 
80c. iv. 479) : * Dr. Vincent presented to the so- 
ciety a manuscript treatise entitled '* Philoso- 
phic Naturalis Principia Mathematica,"and 
dedicated to the society by Mr. Isaac New- 
ton, wherein he gives a mathematical demon- 
stration of the Copemican hypothesis, and 
makes out all the pnenomena ot the celestial 
motions by the only supposition of a gravita- 
tion to the centre of the sun decreasing as the 
squares of the distances reciprocally. It was 
ordered that a letter of thanKs be written to 
Mr. Newton, that the printing of his book be 
referred to the consideration of the council, 
and that in the meantime the book be put 
into the hands of Mr. Halley to make a re- 
port thereof to the council.' And on 19 May 
1686 it was ordered (t^. iv. 484) that *Mr. 
Newton's " Philosophiae Naturalis Principia 
Mathematica" be printed forthwith in quarto 
in a fair letter ; and that a letter be written 
to him forthwith to signify the Society's re- 
solution, and to desire his opinion as to the 
print, volume, cuts, &c.' Ilalley, who was 
secretary, wrote on 22 May to Newton that 
the society ' resolved to print it at their own 
charge in a large quarto of a fair letter. . . . 
I am intrusted to look after the printing of 
it, and will take care that it shall be per- 
formed as well as possible.' 

The minute of 19 May required the rati- 
fication of the council, and on 2 June it 
was ordered * that Mr. Newton's book be 
printed, and that Mr. Halley undertake the 
business of looking after it and printing it at 
his own charge, which he engaged to do' 
(ib. iv. 480). At the time the society were 
in difficulties for want of funds (Rigaud, 
Essay f p. 34), and it appears that the coun- 
cil must have declined to undertake the risk 
of publication, and have left it to the gene- 
rosity of Halley to provide for the cost. 

But Halley had other difficulties to sur- 
mount. In his official letter to Newton of 
22 May he felt bound to refer to the conduct 
of Hooke, who, when the manuscript was 

S resented to the society, claimed to have first 
iscovered the law of inverse squares, and to 
have communicated it to Newton in the cor- 



I 

I 

I 



Newton 381 Newton 

iMjiODdeDce with bim in 187H. Hooke in | form in ■ m^ium non-resisiine. intafiniir 
iftil { ib. App. p. oS : letUr to A. Wooil, lA. | that tie had learnt the limit from Hi-me »m- 
p.37)bad writlenon theattrsctton of gra-n- I putatioo, and for that end had con^UeiH] 
tating power which all bodie« bare 'to their I the njmpldst esae Bnt, and in ihi;) can I 
own centre*, whereby they attract not only ! |FTsnt«I what he cont«ndt^ for, and slats! 
their own part*,' bot ' all the other celestial < the limit as nearly as I could. He rr[i!i«d tbH 
bodiM which are within the sphere of their rrnviiy wa« not nnitbriD. but incriiadMl in tlv 
actirity.' In hi* 'Discourse on the >>atureof , d«*cent to the centre in a reciprocal dup&- 
Comets,' read to the Boyal Society in the eate proportion of the distance from it, ud 
nntmnn of I5^S, and printed amon;; his that the limit woald be otherwise tlian ibnl 
poathnmoufl worki, Iloobe, moreorer, epolie stated, namely, at the end of ererv «ntiB- 
of a |[T>Titation by which the planet* and revolution, and added that, according to Iu> 
Comi<ta are attracted to the «un, and he j^Te duplicate proportion, the motions of tit 
(p. IfH) an ingenious hypothesis as to the planets init(ht he explained and their orU 
cause of graniy: he supposed it due to defined. Tiiis isthefum of wliat I remeoi- 

dwtioQS set up in the ether by gravitating ber : if there be anything more material m 
ies, and nttemi>ted to show that on this anything nthemise, I desire that Mr. Ilimfe 
hypnthetiB the law of the invetse square ' would hi-lp niy memory. Further, that I 
would follow; but all hi» ideas were vague i remember about nine yeara since Sir Chri*- 
and uncertain. Ilooke'singenoity wasgreat, lopber Wren, upon a visit Dr. Done and I 
but be was quite incapable of conducting a gave him at hi* lodi^ngs, discouiw^ of thi* 
piece of strict reasoning' ; the idea of the problamof determining the Heaven I v Motiiw; 
mverse square law had occurred to him bs upon philosophical principles, "this wo* 
it had to Xewton, Wren, and llalley, but about a year or two before I received Mi. 
be bad ^ven no proof of its truth. Hence Hooke's lettert. You are acquainted wilb 
Newton, when he received Halley's letter Sir Christopher: pray know when and wbeie 
of '2'J MaVi felt that llnoke'e claims wer« be first learnt the decrease of the force in 
small, and wrote at once, 27 Mav. (living his the dunlicate ratio of the distance from ibi- 
versioDof theevent8ofl679-80."Tbisletter, centre.' llalley called on Sir Christopher 
which isof||;Tentimportance,has only recently AVren, who replied that '.Mr. Hooke hadfre- 
been printed (B\ht, EMay on SeKlon't Prin- ' quently told him that he had done it, and 
rinia, 18fl3. p. 165). A mannscript copy, in att«mpled to make it out to him, but that he 
Hooke's handwrilitig, was purchased among never was Mtisfied that his demonstrations 
a number of papers oflloote byTrinity Col- were cogent" (Hnllev to Xewtou. 29 June 
lege in May 1886. Newton, in this newly 1686; RiOAC o.&ifOii on tie Tint I'libliaitim 
recovered reply of 27 May 1686. wrote : 'L. <!ffie Principia, Af^.^.m-. Vxt.i.,Euagm 
thank you for what you write concerning' i yeu-lon'i Priiicipin, p. 16'*). 
Mr. Ilooke, for I desire a good understand- Writing on 30 June 1686 (lUnitrD, App. 
ing may be kept between us. In thepapers p. 30), Newton stuted tbnt the second )tOok 
in vnur hands there is no projrasition to of his great work was nenrlyready for w oa s- 
which he can pretend, for I had no proper I 'the third I now design to suppress. Philo- 
occnsionof menlionino' him there. In those sophy is such an impertinently litigious lady 
behind, where I state the system of the world, I that a man had as good be engaged in law- 
I mention him and others. But now we are ' suits as have to do with her.' Fortunately 
upon ibis business, 1 desire it may be under- | for posterity, HalleyprHvented this. .V letlt^r 
stood. The sum of what passed between Mr. ' announcing that the second book had buea 
Hooka and me, to the best of my remera- i sent was read to the society on 2 March, and 
farance, was this. He soliciting me for some on 6.\pril 1687 the 'third book of Mr. New- 

EhiloNophical communication or other, I sent j ton's treatise " De Systemate Mundi " yns 
im this notion, that a falling body ought, by ' presented.' 
reason of the earth'n diurnal motion, to a&- i The 'Principia" was published, hut with- 
vance eastwards, and not fall tothe west, as '. out a date, about midsummer 1687. The 
the vulgar opinion is ; and in the scheme ' manuscript is kept at the Royal Society, 
wlinrein I proposed this I carelessly de- ' but it is not in Newton's handwriting. For 
scribed the descent of the falling body in a the completion and publication of the work 
Bpirnl to the centre of the earth, which is the wurld owes, it should be explicitly «c- 
truein a resistingmedium Bucb aa our air is. knowledged, an enormous debt to Halley. 
Mr. Ilooke replied that it would not descend 'InBrewster's words, "it was he who tracked 
to the' centre, but at a certain limit turn up Newton to his College, who drew from bim 
Again. I then made the simplest cose for his great discoveries, and who generously 
computation, which was that of gravity uoi- I gave them to the world." Newton nefar 



Newton 383 Newton 



published anything of himself, and we may 
be certain that but for Halley the " Prin- 
cipia *' would not have existed. lie was the 
original cause of its being undertaken, and 
"when, in consequence of Hookers unfair 
claims, Newton would have suppressed the 
third book, it was his explanations and en- 
treaties that smoothed over the difficulty and 
induced Newton to change his mind. He 
paid all the expenses, he corrected the proofs, 
lie laid aside his own work in order to press 
forward to the utmost the printing, lest any- 
thing should arise to prevent the publication. 
All his letters show the most intense devo- 
tion to the work ; he could not have been more 
zealous had it been his own ' (Glaisheb). 

After the publication of the 'Principia,' 
Newton took an active part in public affairs. 
In 1(187 James II wished to force the univer- 



by himself. Next year, 169:), there was some 
correspondence with Leibnitz on fluxions 
(Raphson, Histoiy of Ftmions, p. 119; 
Edleston, Cotes Corr. p. 270). 

In 1(398, Newton, as his letters at this time 
show, was in a very bad state of health 
(Brewster, i{/J» of Newton, ii. ST), 132, &c.) 
A very exaggerated account of his illness was 
conveyed to Huyghens by a Scotsman named 
Colin, and was published by M. Biot in his 
life of Newton in the * Biographic Universelle ' 
( Edleston, Cotes Corr, A pp. i). 1 x i ). A nother 
story commonly referred to this period is that 
on coming from chapel one morning he found 
a number of his papers had been burned by a 
candle which he had left lighted on the table. 
Edleston and Brewster both assign this to an 
earlier date. 

Throughout 1694 and l(W)o Newton was 



sity to confer the de^rree of MA; on Alban ; very actively engaged in elaborating his lunar 

Francis, a Benedictme monk, without the theoiy, and he held a long correspondence 

usualoaths. Newton, with the vice-chancellor withFlamsteed relative to observations which 

and seven other delegates, attended before the he needed to complete that theory (Bailt, 

ecclesiastical commissionto represent the case \ Life of Flamsteed, pp. 133-60; Edlestok, 

for the university on 11 April. Thevice-chan- Cotes Correspondence with Newton, n. 118 

cellor was deprived of his office and dignities, p. Ixiv; HnEy^BTEB., Life of Newton, ii. 116). 

the other delegates sent home with the advice ; The value and importance of his work on the 

from Judge Jeffreys, * Go ! and sin no more, subject have onlv recently been made known 

lest a worse thing come unto you '(Macauiay, by Professor Adams*s labours in connection 

Jliston/, chsLp. viii.) In 1(J89 Newton was with the Portsmouth collection. In a scholium 

elected as a whig to represent the universitv [ in the second edition of the *Principia' New- 

in the Convention parliament. Ilis chief work ton states many of the principal results of the 

at this time seems to have been in persuading theory. The Portsmouth MSS. contain many 

the university to accept the new government of his calculations on the ineciualities de- 

(Tkirteen Letters to Dr. Covel, printed by scribed in the scholium, and also a long list 

I>awson Turner, 1848). lie also became ^ofproposit ions which were evidcfutly intended 

acquainted with John Locke. His friends at to be used in a second e<lition, upon which 

this time contemplated hisappointment to the it seems that Newton wan engaged in H>94 

provostship of King*s (IJollege; but this was (Cat, of Neirton MSS. Pref. pp. xii, xiiii, 

lound to be unstatutable, and rather later, App. p. xxiii). Another pap<fr of proliably 

1691, he was spoken of as a candidate for the same date, printed for the first time in 

the post of master of the Charterhouse. Ilis the appendix to the prefac«f of the* Catalogue,' 

correspondence with Locke about this period deals with the problem of the sr>lid of least 

(Lord Kixo, Life of Locke) deals with some resistance. In the * Principia* he gives the 

of his theological speculations. Dr. Edleston solution without explaining how he obtained 

has printed (Cotes Corr, p. 273) an interest- it. The paper in ({ue^tion is a letter to an 

ing paper from Newton to Bent ley, who was (Jxford friend, probably David Gregory, in 

then preparing the first Boyle lectures, giving which the principles employed are explained, 

directions as to the preliminary reading Inaletter toIlamHteed,writtenin Decem- 

necessary to understand the * Principia.* ' At ber 1 694, Newton endeavoured to explain the 

the first perusal of my book it is enough if foundations of his theory of atmospheric re- 

you understand the Propositions, with some fraction, and a table of refractions by New- 

of the Demonstrations which are easier than ton was inserted bv Ilallev in the 'Philoso- 

thereat. For when voo understand the easier, phical Transactions ' for 1721. It was not 

they will afterwaiJU give too light unto the Known how this table was arrived at, but 

haiiler.' Some letters to Flamsteed show that among the Portsmout h papers are the calcula- 

he was still working at the lunar theory, and tions for certain altitudes, and the method 

in 1692 he drew up for Wallis two letters on is explained: *T]ie papers show that the 

fluxions (printed in Wallts*8 W*jrks, ii. 391- well-Lnown approximate formula for refrac- 

396), being the first acoount of the new tionc^jmmonlylcnown as Bra/lley*s was really 

ealealuty now twentj-aix years old, published i due to Newton' (id. Pref. p. xv;. 



Newton 



384 



Newton 



In 1695 the question of the reform of the 
currency was prominently before the nation 
(Mac AULA Y, History , chap, xxi.) Montagu, 
Newton's friend, was chancellor of the ex- 
chequer, and he, Somers the lord-keeper, 
Newton, and Locke met in frequent confer- 
ence to discuss plans for remedying the evil 
without altering the standard. Montagu 
brought in a biU for the reform, which re- 
ceived the royal assent on 21 Jan. 1696. 
Meanwhile the wardenship of the mint be- 
came vacant, and Montagu on 19 March 
1696 offered it to Newton, by whom it 
was accepted. The mint had been a nest 
of idlers and jobbers. 'The ability, the 
industry, and the strict uprightness of the 
great philosopher speedily produced a com- 
plete revolution throughout the department 
which was under his direction' {ib, chap, 
xxii.) Montagu's successful reform was aided 
to no small degree by the energy of the 
warden. * Well had it been for the public,' 
says Haynes, 'had he acted a few years 
sooner in that situation' (see also Ruding, 
Annals of the Coinage). A letter to Flam- 
steed, which has given rise to much contro- 
versy, written in 1699, while the recoinag^e 
was m progress, may be mentioned here. In it 
Newton says : * I do not love to be printed 
on every occasion, much less to be dunned I 
and teased by foreigners about mathematical j 
things, or to be thought by our own people ; 
to be trifling away my time about them when 
I should be about theking's business' (Baily, 
Life of Flamsteed^ p. 164; Brewster, ii/c 
of Newton, ii. 149 ; Edleston, Cotes Corr, 
71. p. Ixi ; Macaulay, History y chap, xxii.) 
De Morgan, however, in opposition to New- | 
ton's other biographers, expresses regret | 
that Newton ever accepted office under the , 
crown, and suggests that from the time of 
his settling in London his intellect under- 
went a gradual deterioration. If, he says, 
after having piloted the country through a 
very diflicult and, as some thought, impos- 
sible operation, 'he had returned to the 
university with a handsome pension 'and his 
mind free to make up again to the ' litigious 
lady,' he would, to use his own words, have 
taken* another pull at the moon; ' and we sus- 
pect Clairant would have had to begin at the 
point from which Laplace afterwards began* 
{Newton his Friend and his Niece, p. 149). 

In 1699 he became master of the mint, a 
member of the council of the Royal Society, 
and a foreign associate of the French Aca- 
demy. Next year he appointed Whiston his 
deputy in the Lucasian chair, * with the full 
profits of the place.' Whiston began his lec- 
tures on 27 Jan. 1701, and at the end of the 
vear, when Newton resigned the professor- 



ship and his fellowship, he was elected to 
succeed him as professor. The same year 
Newton's ' Scala Graduum Caloris,' the fouib 
dation of our modem scale of temperattue, 
was read {Phil, Trans, March ana April). 
Newton had not represented the university 
in the parliament of 1690, but in Novembc^ 
1701 he was again elected, holding the seat 
till July 1702, when parliament was dis- 
solved. The same year his ' LunsB Theoria' 
was published in Gregory's ' Astronomy.' 
The following year (30 Nov. 1703) he was 
elected president of the Royal Society, and 
to this office he was annually re-elected for 
twenty-five years. 

In February 1704 there appeared, ap- 
pended to the ' Optics,' which was only then 
issued, two very important mathematical 
papers, most of which had been communi- 
cated to Barrow in 1668 or 1669. The one 
entitled ' Enumeratio Linearum Tertii Ordi- 
nis ' (Ball, Short Hist, of Math. p. 346; 
Trans. Lond, Math. Soc. 1891, xxii. 104-48) 
was practically the same as the ' De Analysi 
per Eauationes Numero Terminonim Infini- 
tas ' (nrst printed in 1711), the substance of 
which was communicated by Barrow to Col- 
lins in 1669. The second part of the ap- 
pendix — the ' Tractatus de Quadratura Cur- 
varum ' — contains a description of Newton's 
method of fluxions. 

In 1705 'Newton, as president of the Royal 
Society, became involved in the difficulties 
relating to the publication of Flamsteed's 
observations, while some remarks in a review 
of the tract ' De Quadratura Curvarum,' pub- 
lished in the ' Acta Lipsica' 1 Jan. 1705, led 
to the controversy between Newton and 
Leibnitz on the priority of discovery of the 
fluxions. 

These two controversies were pursued with 
much heat, and greatly embittered Newton's 
life for many years. That with Flamsteed 
lasted from 1705 to 1712 ; while that with 
Leibnitz lasted from 1706 until 1724. 

Flamsteed was appointed astronomer royal 
(astronomical observator) in 1675, and began 
a correspondence with Newton about 1681 
in the course of a discussion about the great 
comet of 1680— Halley's comet. He sup- 
plied Newton with valuable information of 
various matters during the preparation on 
the first edition of the ' Principia,' 1685-6 
( General Dictionary, vii. 793). Their corre- 
spondence was renewed in 1691, when New- 
ton urged Flamsteed to publish the observa- 
tions he had accumulated during the past 
fifteen years. Flamsteed declined, and put 
down Newton's suggestions to Halley, with 
whom he had quarrelled (Baily, Life qf 
^'—^eed, p. 129). In 1694 when Newton 



Newton 



385 



Newton 



"was working at the lunar theory, he applied 
to Flamsteed for his observations, by aid 
of which he hoped to test his calculations. 
Flamsteed could not or would not under- 
stand the purpose for which Newton wanted 
the observations, and put difficulties in the 
way of communicating them. In 1694 New- 
ton writes (p. 139) : * I believe you have a 
wrong notion of my method of determining 
the moon's motions. I have not been about 
making such corrections as you seem to sup- 
pose, but about getting a general notion of 
all the equations on which her motions de- 
jnd.* ]>ewton, on a visit to Flamsteed in 
)pt ember 1694, obtained a number of obser- 
vations, but by no means all he needed, and 
during much of the early part of 1696 New- 
ton's work was suspended while he was 
* staying the time ' of the astronomer royal. 
Again, 29 June 1693, Newton thanked Flam- 
steed for some solar tables, but wrote : * These 
and almost all other communications will be 
useless to me unless you can propose some 
practicable way or other of supplying me 
with observations. . . . Pray send me first 
your observations for the year 1692.' Flam- 
steed replied with an offer of observations 
from 1679 to 1690, which Newton had not 
specially asked for. The correspondence 
ended 17 Sept. 1695, and Newton's work on 
the lunar theory was uncompleted (Edles- 
TON, Cotes Corr, p. Ixiv, n. 117, &c.; Baily, 
Life of FlamsteedyT^^, 139 seq.; Supplement , 
p. 70d). Leibnitz in a letter to Romer, 4 Oct. 
I7O6, declared : ' Flamsteadus suas de luna 
observationes Newtono negaverat. Inde 
factum aiunt quod hie qusedam in motu 
Lunari adhuc indeterminata reliquit.' Flam- 
steed's ill-health, bad temper, and extraordi- 
nary jealousy of Halley contributed to this 
unhappy result. Flamsteed continued to 
observe, and in 1703 made it known that 
he was willing to publish his observations 
'at his own charge,' provided the public 
would defray the expense 'of copying his 
papers and books for the press.' Next year 
Newton, as president of the Royal Society, 
recommended the work to Prince George of 
Denmark, the husband of Queen Anne. The 
prince asked Newton and others to act as 
referees, and early in 1705 they drew up a 
report recommenaing the publication. The 
pnnce approved, and agreed to meet the 
expense. 

Difficulties began in March 1705. Newton 
wished to have the observations printed in 
one order ; Flamsteed preferred a different one. 
For two years Flamsteed, who had conceived 
an intense jealousy of Newton, pursued him 
with recriminatioDB which only injured their 
author [see FiJLMBiBBDy John]. The first 

TOL. 



volume was finished in 1707, and prepara- 
tions made for printing the secona. The 
referees insisted on receiving the copy for this 
volume before the printing commenced, and 
it was put into their hands, Flamsteed says, 
in a sealed packet, 20 March 1708, copied out 
on to 176 sheets. Subsequently, in 1712, 
Flamsteed declared that this * imperfect copy ' 
Newton * very treacherously broke open in 
his absence and without his knowledge ; 
but in an earlier letter of 1711 Flamsteed 
himself rebutted this charge of bad faith by 
acknowledging that the papers were unsealed 
in his presence. In October 1708 Prince 
Georere died, and the printing was suspended. 
After three years it recommenced. In 1710 
the Koyal Society were made visitors of 
Greenwich Observatory, and on 21 Feb. 
1711 the secretary. Dr. Sloane, was ordered 
to write to the astronomer royal for the defi- 
cient part of his 'Catalogue of the Fixed 
Stars,' then printing by order of the queen. 
Flamsteed angrily declared that the proof- 
sheets which had been sent to him contained 
many errors, and asserted at a meeting with 
Newton, Sloane, and Mead, October 1711, 
that he had been robbed of the fruit of his 
labours. Our only accounts of this interview 
are the three given by Flamsteed in his 
* Autobiography,' or in his papers, in which 
the blame is all thrown on Newton. The 
referees proceeded to print, and made Halley 
editor. Flamsteed indulged in abuse directed 
largely against Newton, and finally deter- 
mined to reprint his observations at his own 
expense. These he left almost ready for pub- 
lication at the time of his death in 1719. They 
were published in 1726. Meanwhile the copy 
left with Newton, together with the first vo- 
lume printed in 1707, was issued, as edited by 
Halley, in 1712. Before his death Flamsteed, 
through a change of government, obtained 
possession of the three hundred copies which 
were undistributed, and, taking from them 
that part of the first volume which had been 
printed under his own care, burned the rest. 

The dispute with Leibnitz about the in- 
vention 01 the theory of fluxions was of 
longer duration, and was more bitterly con- 
tested. We have seen that the discovery 
was made by Newton during 1666 and I660. 
His tract on the subject, * De Quadratura 
Curvarum,* was, however, not printed till 
1704 in an appendix to his * Optics,' though 
the principles of the method were given in 
the * Principia,' book ii. lemma ii. in 1687. 
They had been communicated in letters by 
Newton to Collins, Gregory, Wallis, and 
others from 1669 onwards. 

LfCibnitz had been in England in 1678, and 
had made the acquaintance of CJoUina ^aoi^ 



Newton 



386 



Newton 



Oldenburg. Next year he claimed to have 
arrived at 'methodos quasdam analyticas 
generales et late fusas, quas majoris facio 
quam Theoremata particularia et exquisita/ 
On his return to Paris he maintained tnrough 
Oldenburg a correspondence with various 
English mathematicians, and heard of New- 
ton and his great power of analysis. Thus he 
wrote, 30 March 1(575 (Comm. 'Epist, p. 39) : 

* Scribis clarissimum Newtonium vestrum 
habere method um exhibendi quadraturas 
omnes ; * and a year later, May 1676, referring 
to a series due to Newton, *ideo rem gratam 
mihi feceris, vir clarissime, si demonstra- 
tionem transmiseris.' Collins urged Newton 
to comply with Leibnitz^s wishes, and New- 
ton wrote, 13 June 1676, a letter giving a 
brief account of his method. This was read 
before the Royal Society on 15 June, and was 
sent to Leibnitz 26 July (ib, p. 49), together 
with a manuscript of Collins, containing 
extracts from the writings of James Gre- 
gory, and a copy of a letter, with a highly 
important omission, from Newton to Collins, 
dated 10 Dec. 1672, about his methods of 
drawing tangents and finding areas. New- 
ton's example of drawing a tangent was 
omitted, as )ia8 been subsequently proved. 
Leibnitz replied to Oldenburg on 27 Aug. 
1676, asking Newton to explain some points 
more fully, and giving some account of his 
own work. Newton replied through Collins 
on 24 Oct., expressing his pleasure at having 
received Leibnitz's letter, and his admiration 
of the elegant method used by him {ih. p. 07). 
He gives a brief description of his own pro- 
cedure, mentioning his method of fluxions, 
which, he says, was communicated by Barrow 
to Collins about the time at which Mercator's 

* Logarithmotechnia' appeared (i.e. in 1669). 
He does not describe the method, but added 
an anagram containing an explanation. This 
is not intelligible without the key, but 
Newton gives some illustrations of its use 
(see Ball, Short Hist, of Math., 2nd ed. 
p. 32S). 

Leibnitz was in London for a week in 
October 1676, and saw Collins, who had not 
then received Newton's letter of 24 Oct., and 
there was some delay in forwarding it to 
Leibnitz. But on 5 March 1677 Collins 
wrote to Newton that it would be sent within 
a week, and on 21 June 1677 Leibnitz, writ- 
ing to Oldenburg, acknowledged its receipt : 
' Acce])i literas tuas diu expectatas cum in- 
clusis Newtonianis sane pulcherrimis.' He 
then proceeded to explain his own method of 
drawing tangents, 'per differentias ordina- 
tarum,' and to develop from this the fun- 
damental principles of the differential cal- 
culus with the notation still employed by 



mathematicians. A second letter followed 
from Hanover, dated 12 July 1677, and dealt 
with other points. The death of Oldenburg 
in September 1677 put a stop to the corre- 
spondence. 

Collins had in his possession a copy of 
Newton's manuscript ' De Analysi per ^-Equa- 
tiones,' containing a full account of his me- 
thod of fluxions, which was published in 
1711. Leibnitz, in a letter to the Abb6 
Conti, written in 1715, and published in 
Kaphson's * History of Fluxions,' p. 97, ad- 
mits that ' Collins me fit voir une partie de 
son commerce.' He states that during his 
first visit he had nothing to do with mathe- 
matics, and in a second letter, 9 April 1716, 
he writes (Raphson, History of JFliu-ion*, 
p. 106) : * Je n'ay jamais ni6 qu'i mon second 
voyage en Angleterre j'ai vu (|uelques lettres 
de M. N. chez Monsieur Collins, mais je n'en 
ay jamais vu ou M. N. explique sa methode 
de "Fluxions.' 

Leibnitz's recent editor, Gerhardt, found, 
however, among the Leibnitz papers at 
Hanover, a copy of a part of the tract * De 
Analysi ' in Leibnitz s own handwriting. 
The copy contains notes by Leibnitz express- 
ing some of Newton's results in the symbols 
of the differential calculus (Ball, Short Hixt. 
of Math. p. 364; Portsmouth Catalogue, ^. 
xvi). The date at which these extracts were 
made is important. They must, of course, 
have been taken from Newton's published 
edition of 1704, or else, as the Portsmouth 
MSS. prove that Newton suspect e<l, Leib- 
nitz must have copied the tract when in 
London in 1676. The last hypothesis seems 
the more probable. 

Leibnitz published his differential method 
in the * Acta Lipsica' in 1684. 

Many of the results in Newton's *Prin- 
cipia,' 1687, had been obtained by the 
method of fluxions, though exhibited in geo- 
metrical form, and the second lemma of 
book ii. concludes with the following scho- 
lium : * In Uteris quae mihi cum geometra 
peritissimo G. G. Leibnitio annis abhinc 
decem intercedebant, cum sig^nificarem me 
compotem esse methodi determinandi Maxi- 
mas et Minimas ducendi Tangent^s et similia 
peragendi quaj in terminis Surdis teque ac in 
rationalibus procederet, et Uteris transpositis 
banc sententiam involventibus [Data A^qua- 
tione quotcunque Fluent es quant itates in- 
volvente, Fluxiones invenire et vice versa] 
eandem celarem ; rescripsit Vir Clarissimus 
se quoque in ejusmodi methodum incidisse, 
et methodum snam communicavit a mea vix 
abludentemprseterquam inverborum et nota- 
rum formulis. Utriusque fimdamentum cod- 
tiuetur in hoc Lemmate.' 



Newton 



3S7 



Newton 



In 1692 Newton's friends in Holland in- 
formed Wallis that Newton's 'notions [of 
Huxions] pass there with great applause by the 
name of '* Leibnitz Calculus Ditferentialis/' ' 
AVallis was then publishing his works, and 
stopped the print mg of the preface to the 
first volume to claim for Newton the in- 
vention of fluxions in the two letters sent 
by Newton to Leibnitz through Oldenburg 
13 June and 24 Oct. 1676, * ubi methodum 
hanc Leibnitio exponit tum ante decem annos 
nedum plures ab ipso excogitatam/ New- 
ton wrote two letters to Wallis in 1692, 
giving an account of the method, and thev 
appeared in the second volume of Wallis's 
MVorks*(1695). 

The volumes were reviewed in the 
' Acta Lipsica * for June 1696 (Leibnitz's 
periodical), and the reviewer found no fault 
with Wallis for thus claiming the invention 
for Newton ten years before, but expressed 
the view that it ought to have been stated, 
although he admitted that Wallis might pos- 
sibly be unaware of the fact, that at the date 
of Kewton's letter of 1676 Leibnitz had 
already constructed his calculus. Leibnitz's 
letter to Oldenburg, containing a description 
of his method, was written in 1677. 

The matter rested tlms till 1699, when 
Fatio de Duillier referred in a tract on the 
solid of least resistance to the history of the 
calculus. He stated that he held Newton to 
have been the first inventor by several years, 
* and with regard to what Mr. Leibnitz, the 
second inventor of this calculus, may have 
borrowed from Newton, I refei to the judg- 
ment of those persons who have seen the 
letters and manuscripts relating to this busi- 
ness.' Leibnitz replied in the * Acta Lipsica ' 
in May 1700. He asserted that Newton had 
in his scholium in the ' Principia * acknow- 
ledged his claim to be an original inventor, 
and, without disputing or acknowledging 
Newton's claims of priority, asserted his own 
right to the discovery of the differential cal- 
culus. Duillier sent a reply to the 'Acta 
Linsica,' but it was not printed. 

Newton published his treatise on * Quadra- 
tures ' in 1704, as an appendix to the ' Optics.' 
In the introduction he repeated the state- 
ment already made by Wallis, that he had 
invented the method in 1665-6. Wallis was 
now dead (he died in 1703). A review of 
Newton's work, proved by Gerhardt to have 
been written by Leibnitz, and admitted by 
Leibnitz to be his in a letter to Conti, 9 April 
1716, appeared in the 'Acta Lipsica' for 
January 1705. In this review (Raphson, 
Hiitory of Fluxions, pp. 103-4), the author 
wrote, after describing the differential cid- 
cvXuBf * cujus elementa ab inventore D. Godo- 



fredo Gullielmo Leibnitio in his actis sunt 
tradita.' * Pro differentiis igitur Leibni- 
tianis D. Newtonus adhibet semperque ad- 
hibuit fiuxiones, iisque tum in suis Prin- 
cipiis Naturae Mathematicis tum in aliis 
postea editis eleganter est usus; quemnd- 
modum ut Honorarius Fabrius in sua Sy- 
nopsi Geometrica motuum progressus Caval- 
lenanae methodo substitui t .' Newton's friends 
took this as a charge of plagiarism of a 
particularly gross character. Newton had 
copied Leibnitz, so it was suggested, chang- 
ing his notation, just as Fabri had changed 
the method of Cuvalieri. Newton's own 
view of it (Bbewster, Life of Newton, vol. 
ii. chap. XV.) was : ' All this is as much as to 
say that I did not invent the method of 
fluxions . . . but that after Mr. Leibnitz, in 
his letter of 21 June 1677, had sent me his 
differential method I began to use, and have 
ever since used, the method of fluxions.' 
Dr. Keill, Savilian professor, replied in a 
letter to Halley {Phil. Trans A70S), in which 
he states that Newton was * sine omni dubio ' 
the first inventor : * eadem tamen Arith- 
metica postea mutatis nomine et notatione 
modo a Domino Leibnitio in Actis Erudito- 
rum edita est.' Newton was at first offended 
at this attack on Leibnitz, but, on reading 
Leibnitz's review, supported Keill's action. 
Leibnitz complained of the charge to the 
Royal Society, and requested them to desire 
Keill to disown the injurious sense his words 
would bear. In his letter to Sloane, tlie 
secretary, 4 March 1711, ho writes: 'Certe 
ego nee nomen Calculi Fluxionum fando 
audivinec characteres quos adhibuit Ds New- 
tonus his oculis vidi antequam in Wallisianis 
qperibus prodiere ' (^Royal Society Letter^ 
iook, xiv. 273; Rix, B^ort on Newton- 
Leibnitz MSS, p. 18). KeiU drew up a letter, 
read to the society on 24 May 1711, and or- 
dered to be sent to Leibnitz, m which he ex- 
plained that the real meaning of the passage 
was that * Newton was the first inventor of 
fluxions, or of the differential calculus, and 
that he had given in the two letters of 1676 to 
Oldenburg, transmitted to Leibnitz, " indicia 

E^rspicacissimi ingenii viro satis obvia unde 
eibnitius principia illius calculi hausit aut 
haurire potuit" {Comm, Epist p. 110). 
Leibnitz again appealed to the Royal So- 
ciety, who appointed a committee to search 
old letters and papers, and report on the 
question. In his second appeal (ib, p. 118) 
Leibnitz accepted the view of the *Acta 
Lipsica ' as his own, stating that no injustice 
had been done to any party ; * in illis enim 
circa hanc rem quicquam cui^uam detractum 
non reperio, set potius passim suum cuique 
tributum ' are his words. The committer 



»- k iX 



I- 



■U:" r 



. 


"^.r^T 


- - "S. iZ 


m 


-» 


• 




^ 


~ ») % ' 


• IJ. 


._ r 





— _ 


• »„ 




• 


•1 T-i- 


■7'1> 




aw 




" 


* 


- 


^ ■* M •'■ 


. r_«. 


_ ■ 


mm 


L <• 


I ■. 




— tlM "I 



t 



ZL — ". ■ -'1 . :. r. ; - :•? - t^ ?4> 



. ^- • 



» » 



W .•,:■' 


.•■•; If . ••■. •. 


'■ ..-,,* :i/>. r. ',■'.■- 


r. 1 ' 


1 I.- ' ffi.M '.' ;, 


.. i' -.-r/, :* o -jr. -//-i- 


. ,.i ' 


.'•'.' '.J \,' .•,!.. 


•/ •'. (' ,.i.r 15, V,. 



I. 



li' ". 

<»i'i» -I' .|.ii/' Mi^; Ki* li' , .vli' fi I»r«;'«-«: 1 T/> 
I ■[(.■•III 'If jiiiil, III- I'tit/- -, 'jli-riifil V '!'■- 

<M' ■! lliil III ||i|i| Vf|»f<»| .-.HI il H It'tt-T. I Il»' 






• — " *- _ - ■ _•_ 1 . 

-r . - . .- .»---.*:. r -J a::-:rwari* 

: .■ -1- i t r-z'.- -v.: . i.-.: >.--. in c'.tc'i- 

.:'. :' - - -.-.- VT. — .' -s-i* -A-r'tTrn in Mav 

m 

-.:•'.//••-. •" /* '. y., 1 1 1 ». S >in afr^r- 

■V -. • ; - • :.r A "'. -: \' ^r; jr.- m r-i^'-incil-nl N»*w- 

• .'. '-.:. : iJ-rr- ■ :'.'.:. A tV»*h e'litii>n of the 

• f' ::.::.-T-. I'c. ' tvi« jiulilish*' 1 in IT-o, iiith 
V'.- .•'•rv;--vor»?xtr.io* aln^fidy mentioned and 
ri'i?--. Tii': no'rs. lik».* th-> review, were by 
.\«--.v:on. 

.\'«f.vTr,ii in 1724 modi fieri in the third 
'■'lifion of th«? * Principia' the scholium re- 
hitiriu'' to fluxions, in which I^eibnitz had been 



III IiI'iiIm a Mi r.,ri(i ii»i riiMivirij/ II Icifi-r iiiMritiorifd bv nam«.». lieibnitx and his friends 
li. .Ill 1,1 iliiiM // |{\iiiini'i, //ii/'/n/o/ /•'/// /•/i///.'*, Ii/i'l always luild this scholium to be an 
|» ■'« 1. 1 III i| III If iiiiiiinii ii.Mii'J iiillrili'ij tin* Hcknowled^nient of his claim to originality. 

\» •■ |iii|i' • « iiM III li''i\iil S iiji'i V. Ni'wtnri TlniM Hiot savs tliat * Newton etemalisel 

^\ Mii-Hiimli li III wiih' ii» ('mill liM \ ji'ws (if that ri^ht bvn'co^iisinpit in the "Principia" 

• I «/• |i hMh liir t inn •ttii- siiMi tn ' . . . wliili* in th«' thinl edition he had the 
ih '.iiin. Ml hi I rnviii!!;; IctiiT tn , wiMikiiesrt to Imuvc out . , . tlie fftmou.^ 
ii|i« • liniii nil tlii« I iiilpriliMl, wholium in which hehad admittt^ the riffhts 
•iiiiiiu MM' till niV, !lii« niily point t>f Iiirt rival.' Hut this was not Newton's in- 
•M I mil- Ni'wiiiM hiiil tht* method terpretation of the scholium; he regarded ir, 
«»i inltMiti'-'iuntU I)i«fori» \ou. i»r as Hnnvster says, ns a statement of the 
tut hiiil •• ii**i*iini him. \\m pul>- . simple fact that lA^ibnitz communicated to 



Newton 



389 



Newton 



him a method which was nearly the same as 
his own, and in his reply to Leibnitz's letter 
of 9 April 1716 (Kaphson, History of 
Fluxions, p. 122) we find Newton saying, 
' And as for the Scholium . . . which is so 
much wrested against me, it was written, 
not to give away that lemma to Mr. Leib- 
nitz, but, on the contrary, to assert it to my- 
self/ And again (p. 116), writing of the same 
scholium, he says : ' I there represent that I 
sent notice of my method to Mr. Leibnitz 
before he sent notice of his method to me, 
and left him to make it appear that he had 
found his method before the date of my 
letter,' while in an unpublished manuscript, 
entitled 'A Supplement to the Remarks,* 
part of which is quoted by Brewster (Life 
of Newton, yo\, ii. chap, xiv.), Newton ex- 
plains that Leibnitz's silence in 1684 as to 
who was the author of the ' methodus 
similis' mentioned by him in his first paper 
on the calculus put on Newton himself ' a 
necessity of writmg the scholium . . . lest it 
should be thought that I borrowed that 
lemma from Mr. Leibnitz.' In the Ports- 
mouth papers there are various suggested 
forms for the new scholium (ib. vol. ii. 
chap, xiv.) In the end all reference to 
Leibnitz was omitted, and the scholium 
only contains a paragraph from the letter 
to Collins of 10 Dec. 1672, explaining that 
the method of tangents was a particular 
case or corollary of a general method of 
solving geometrical and mechanical pro- 
blems. 

The main facts of this controversy esta- 
blish without any doubt that Newton's in- 
vention of fluxiouH was entirely his own. It 
is not so easy to decide how much Leibnitz 
owed to Newton. 

Oldenburg clearly sent to Leibnitz on 
26 July 1676, along with Newton's letter of 
the preceding 13 June giving a brief account 
of his method, a collection made by Collins 
from the writings of James Gregory, and a 
copy of part of a letter from Newton to Col- 
lins, dated 10 Dec. 1672, * in qua Newtonus 
«e Methodum gencralem habere dicitducendi 
Tangentes, quadrandi curvilineas et similia 
peraffendi.' The ' Commercium Epistolicum ' 
and Newton himself assumed that the com- 
plete letter of 1672 was forwarded. It is, 
nowever, practically certain that the whole 
was not sent. The example of the method 
given by Newton was omitted. In Leib- 
nitz's ' Mathematical Works,' published at 
Berlin in 1849, there are printed from manu- 
flcripts left by him the papers said to have 
been received by him from Oldenburg in 
1676. In these, as in a draft by Collins 
known as the ' Abridgement/preserved at the 



Royal Society (MSS. vol. Ixxxi.^, we find a 
list of problems from Newton s letter of 
10 Dec. 1672, but not the example of the 
method of drawing a tangent which formed 
the second part of the letter. In the second 
edition of the ' Commercium' (p. 128), it is 
stated that a much larger 'Collectio' made 
by Collins, and also preserved at the Royal 
Society (MSS. vol. Ixxxi.), was sent to 
Leibnitz, but there is no evidence of this, 
and it is almost certainly an error (Edles- 
TON, Cotes Curr. n, 35). 

The papers in their possession bearing on 
the subject were in 1880 examined for the 
Royal Society by Mr. Rix, clerk of the so- 
ciety. They tend to prove that Leibnitz did 
not get that full information about Newton's 
method which Newton believed him to have 
derived from the letter of 1672. 

But if Leibnitz had not seen the whole of 
that letter, there can be little doubt, espe- 
cially after Gerhard t's discovery of Leibnitz's 
autograph copy of part of it at Hanover among 
his autograph letters, that Collins had shown 
him in 1676 the no less important manuscript 
' De Analysi per ^quationes.' Dealing with 
the matter in the preface to the Portsmouth 
collection, Dr.Luard, Sir G. Stokes, Professor 
Adams, and Professor Liveing express the 
view * that Newton was right in thinking that 
Leibnitz had been shown his manuscript '(the 
* Tract de Analysi '). Mr. Ball {Short Hist, of 
Math* p. 366) comes to the same conclusion. 
Dr. Brewster, who wrote before Gerhardt*s 
discovery, thought that Newton and Leibnitz 
borrowed nothmg from each other. But it 
is almost certain that Leibnitz owed much 
to Newton, though the form in which he 
presented the calculus is, to quote Mr. Ball 
{Short Hist, of Math. p. 367), * better fitted 
to most of the purposes to which the in- 
finitesimal calculus is applied than that of 
fluxions.' 

In the same year (1705) in which the two 
struggles with Flamsteed and Leibnitz re- 
spectively began, Newton was knighted by 
Queen Anne on the occasion of her visit to 
Cambridge (15 April), and a month later, 
17 May, he was defeated in the university 
election. The tory candidates were success- 
ful with the cry of * The church in danger; ' 
it is said they were carried by the votes of 
the non-residents against the wishes of the 
residents (BREW8TEB,i(/J?q/'iV>«rf on, ii. 162). 
In 1709 the correspondence relative to the 
second edition of the ' Principia' commenced. 
Dr. Bentley had succeeded in the summer of 
1708 in obtaining a promise to republish the 
work, and it was arran^^ that Roger Cotes, 
then a fellow of Trinity College, and the 
first Plumian professor, should edit the book. 



Newton 



390 



Newton 



The correspondence, which lasted till 1713, 
was printed, with notes and a synoptical view 
of Newton's life by Edleston, in 1850, and is of 
the greatest value to all students of Newton. 
Six letters on the velocity of etttuent water, 
written by Cotes to Newton in 1710-11, are 
not printed by Edleston (Co^e« Corr.), but are 
with the Portsmouth correspondence. The 
edition was not completed till 1713. New- 
ton's various other duties contributed to cause 
the delay, though his friends were anxious 
to complete the work more rapidly. Thus 
(Maccl. Corn i. 204, 16 March 1712) Saun- 
derson, who succeeded Whiston as Lucasian 
professor in 1711, wrote: *Sir Is. Newton is 
much more intent on his " Principia " than 
formerly, and writes almost every post about 
it, so that we are in great hopes to have it 
out of him in a very little time.' 

In 1714 Newton was one of Bishop Moore's 
assessors at Bentley's trial (Monk, Life of 
Bentleyf pp. 281-6), and the same year he 
gave evidence before a committee of the 
commons on the different methods of finding 
the longitude at sea (Edleston, Cotes Corr, 
Ixxvi, n. 167). In 1 710 Cotes died (ib. Ixxi, n. 
171). Newton is reported to have said on 
hearing of his death, ' If he had lived we 
might have known something.* 

In 1717 and 1718 New^ton presented re- 
ports to parliament on the state of the coin- 
age. In 1724 he was engaged in preparing 
the third edition of the * Principia,' which ap- 
peared, under the editorship of Pemberton, 
in 1726. He was laid up with inflammation 
of the lungs and gout in 1725, but was better 
after this for some time. However, he over- 
taxed his strength by presiding at a meeting 
of the Uoyal Society on 2 March 1727, ana 
from tliis he never recovered. He died at 
Kensinpfton on 20 March, in the eighty-fifth 
year of his age. 

His body lay in state in tlie Jerusalem 
Chamber, and was buried in Westminster 
A))bey on 28 March 1727. A conspicuous 
monument, bearing a Latin inscription, was 
erected to his memory in the abbey in 1731. 
He was succeeded as master of the mint by 
his nephew by marriage, John Conduitt [q.v.] 
The family est at eatWoolsthorpe went to John 
Newton, the heir-at-law, the great-grandson 
of Sir Isaac's uncle. 

During the time of his residence in Lon- 
don Newton lived first in Jermyn Street, 
then for a sliort time at Chelsea, and after- 
wards in Hay don Square, Minories, in a 
house pulled down in 1862. From 1710 
until 1727 in a large plain-built brick house 
(to which he added a small observatory) 
next Orange Street chapel in St. Martin's 
Street, Leicester Square. A Society of Arts I 



tablet has been placed upon the front of the 
house. 

At the time of his death there were living 
three children of his stepbrother, Beniamin 
Smith ; three children of nis stepsister, Marie 
Pilkington ; and two daughters of his step- 
sister, Hannah Barton. These eight grand- 
children of his mother became the heirs of his 
personal property, which amounted to 32,000^, 
and they erected the monument in Westmin- 
ster Abbey at a cost of 500/. His stepnieoe 
and heiress, Catherine Barton, married in 1717 
John Conduitt, and her daughter married 
John Wallop, viscount Lymington, eldest 
son of John Wallop, first earl of Portamouth; 
she was thus mother of John Wallop, second 
earl of Portsmouth. Through this marriage 
a number of Newton's manuscripts passed 
into the hands of the Earls of Portsmouth 
at Hurstboume, and the scientific portion of 
them was presented to the university of Cam- 
bridge by the fifth Earl of Portsmouth in 
1888 ; the rest remain at Hurstboume. A 
full catalogue of the mathematical papers by 
Professors Adams and Stokes was published 
in 1888 (' A Catalogue of the Newton MSS.,' 
Portsmouth collection). 

Professor Adams points out that the manu- 
scripts show that Newton carried his astro- 
nomical invCvStigations far further than La- 
place supposed. Many theological and his- 
torical manuscripts which are in the Ports- 
mouth collection are of no great value ; some 
on chemistry and alchemy are of ' very little 
interest in themselves.' Newton left notes 
of chemical experiments made between 1678 
and 1696. The most interesting relate to 
alloys. 

Some of the papers left by Newton at his 
death dealing with theological and chrono- 
logical subjects were afterwanls published 
(Brewster, i//<?o/*AV/r/ow, vol. ii. chap, xxiii.) 
Leibnitz in 1710had attacked Newton's philo- 
sophy, and in a letter written to the Princess of 
Wales in 1715 he made a number of charges 
against the religious views of the English. 
George I heard of the attack, and expressed 
a wish that Newton should reply, and he was 
thus brought into contact with the princess ; 
in the course of conversation with her, he 
mentioned a system of ancient chronology 
composed by him when in Cambridge, and 
shortly afterwards gave her a copy. The 
Abb6 Conti, under a strict promise of secresv, 
was allowed to tJike a copy of it. On his 
return to France Conti violated his promise 
and gave it to Freret, who wrote a refuta- 
tion and then had it published without 
Newton's permission. Newton had neglected 
to answer two letters on the subject. The 
work was printed in 1725, and led to various 



Newton 



391 



Newton 



discussions, iQ consequence of wliicli Newton 
consented to prepare Lis complete work for the 
press. He died in 1727, however, before the 
preparation was complete, and the book was 
issued by Pemberton in 1728 under the title 
of * The Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms 
Amended.' The book contains an attempt 
to determine the dates of ancient events 
from astronomical considerations. Its positive 
results are not of great importance, chiefly 
bi^cause Newton was not in a position to 
distinguish between mythical and historical 
events. Thus great attention is paid to the 
date of the Argonaut ic expedition. Newton, 
however, indicates the manner in which 
astronomy mi^ht be used to verify the views on 
the chronological points derived in the main 
fr«>m Ptolemy, which were held in his time. 
These views liave since that date been proved, 
by the Babylonish and Egyptian records, to 
he on the whole correct. Another chrono- 
loj?ical work is entitled ' Considerations 
about rectifying the Julian Calendar.* 

Newton's theological writings were begun 
at an early period of his life. An account of 
t Iiem will be found in Brewster's * Life,' vol. ii. 
chrip. xxiv. Some of them passed from Lady 
Lymington to her executor, and thence into 
the hands of the Rev. J. Ekins, rector of Little 
8ampford, Essex. Newton was known pre- 
vious to 1692 as an ' excellent Di\me\Pn/jne's 
3/*V»S\),and from 1690 onwards corresponded 
with Locke on questions relating to the inter- 
pretation of prophecy and other theological 
speculations. M. Biot endeavours to con- 
nect some of these writings with the serious 
illness of 1693, but without much success. 

In 1690 he sent to Locke his * Historical 
Account of Two Notable Corruptions of the 
Scriptures,' dealing with the texts 1 John v. 
7 : ' For there are three that bear record in 
lieiiven, the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
C^host, and these three are one ;' and 
1 Timothy iii. 16 : ' Great is the mystery of 
godliness, God manifested in the flesh.' With 
regard to the first text, Hort (New Testament 
AppendLr, p. 104) states that it is certainly an 
interpolation: 'There is no evidence for the 
inserted words in Greek or in any language 
but Latin before cent. xiv. . . . The words 
occur at earliest in the latter part of cent, v.' 
They appear to have been unknown to 
Jerome, and were omitted by Luther in the 
last edition of his * Bible,' though they were 
afterwards restored by his followers. They 
were also omitted bv Erasmus in his first two 
editions, but inserted in the edition of 1522. 
They were discussed by Simon in 1089, and 
by Bentley in a public lecture. 

Newton was of the same opinion as these 
divines, and argued for the omission of the 



words. In the second text, 1 Timothy iii. 
10, Newton maintained that the word Btos 
was a corruption effected by changing 6, 
which he supposed to be the correct reading, 
into Bf, The correct reading is almost cer- 
tainly Of, not 6. Hort says * that there is no 
trace of 6toi till the last third of cent, iv.* 
Newton placed its introduction at a later 
date. 

Newton's design in writing to Locke was 
that he should take the manuscript to Holland 
and have it translated into French and pub- 
lished there. Locke's contemplated journey 
was put off", and he sent the manuscript, but 
without Newton's name, to Le Clerc, who 
undertook to translate and publish it. New- 
ton, who was not at once informed that the 
manuscript had been sent, and, knowing that 
Locke had not gone, supposed that the matter 
had been dropped, changed his mind when he 
was told of Le Clerc's wishes, and stopped 
the publication. Le Clerc deposited the 
manuscript in the library of tlie Remon- 
strants, and a copy was published in an im- 
perfect form in 1754. A genuine edition 
appeared in vol. v. of Horsley's * Newtoni 
Opera,' 1779-85. It was reprinted in 1830, 
in support of the Socinian system, and the 
views expressed in it have been (quoted as 

Proving Newton to be an anti-Trinitarian, 
'hey can hardly be pressed so far ; they are 
rather the strong expression of his hostility 
to the unfair manner m which, in his opinion, 
certain texts had been treated with a view 
to the support of the Trinitarian doctrine. 
• A third work, first printed in 1738, is 
entitled * Obser\'ations upon the Prophecies 
of Daniel and the Apocalypse.* In it an 
interpretation is given of Daniel's dreams, 
and the relation of the Apocalypse to the 
Books of Moses and to the prophecy of 
Daniel is considered. 

A bibliography of Newton's works, tofje- 
ther with a list of books illustrating his life 
and works, was published by G. J. Gray in 
1888. This contains 231 entries. To these 
some ten additions have been made in the 
interleaved copy in Trinity College Library. 
The only collected edition of his works is that 
by Samuel Horsley (five vols. 4to, 1779-85), 
and this is not complete. Some of his mathe- 
matical works were reprinted by Castillon at 
Lausanne in 1744. Of the *Principia' three 
editions appeared in England in Newton's 
lifetime, the last, edited by Pemberton, being 
published in 1720. Editions were published 
at Amsterdam in 1714 and 1723. Pember- 
ton's edition was reprinted in facsimile at 
Glasgow by Sir "William Thomson (Lord 
Kelvin) and Professor Blackbume in 1871. 
In 1739-42 Le Sueur and Jacquier's edition 



Newton 



392 



Newton 



appeared at Geneva. The ' Principia ' was 
translated into English by Motte m 1729, 
and a second edition of Motte's translation, 
revised by W. Davis, was printed in 1803. 
Various editions of particular sections have 
appeared. The one chiefly used at Cam- 
bridge is that of book i. sections i-iii., by 
Percival Frost, 1864 ; 4to edition, 1883. 
There are numerous works illustrating and 
commenting on the ^ Principia.' Brougham 
and Routh published an * Analytical \ iew * 
in 1855. Dr. Glaisher's bicentenary ad- 
dress {Cambridge Chronicle, 20 April, 1888) 
has been often referred to above, and is 
specially important as containing Professor 
Adams's view on various points. 

The * Optics' first appeared in English in 
1704, with the two tracts * Enumeratio Li- 
nearum tertii Ordinis'and* Tract atusde Qua- 
dratura Curvarum.' It was translated into 
Latin in 1706 by Samuel Clarke. A second 
English edition without the tracts appeared 
in 1718; a third in 1721 ; and a fourth, *cor- 
rected by the author's own hand, and left 
before his death with the bookseller,' in 1730. 
The * Optical Lectures read in the Publick 
Schools of the University of Cambridg^e, 
Anno Domini, 1669,' were first printed in 
English in 1728, and in Latin in 1729. The 
tract * Enumeratio* closely resembled the 
famous * De Analysi per .^ilquationes,' which 
was first published in 1711, and was edited 
by William Jones. Newton's method of 
fluxions appeared in an English translation 
made by John Colson from an unpublished 
Latin manuscript under the title, * Method 
of I^luxions and Infinite Series,* in 1736 
[cf. lioDGSON, James]. This was translated 
into French by M. de Buflfbn in 1740. The 
more important of the works written in con- 
nection with the dispute with Leibnitz have 
been already quoted. Biot and Lefort's edi- 
tion of the * Commercium Epistolicum' of 
1856 contains additional information. The 
*Arithmetica Universalis' first appeared in 
1707, edited by Whiston. 
' The personal reminiscences of XeTV'ton are 
not very numerous. He was not above the 
middle size. According to Conduitt, * he bad 
a very lively and piercing eye, a comely and 
gracious aspect, with a fine head of hair as 
white as silver.' Bishop Atterbury, however, 
does not altogether agree with this. * Indeed/ 
he says, ^ in the whole air of his face and 
make there was nothing of that penetrating 
sagacity which appears in his compositions.' 
' He never wore spectacles,' says Hearne, 
*and never lost more than one tooth to the 
day of his death.' In money matters he was 
very generous and charitable. In manners 
his appearance was usually untidy and 



slovenly. There are manv stories of his ex- 
treme absence of mind wlien occupied with 
his work. In character he was moet modest 
' I do not know what I may appear to the 
world' were his words shortly before his 
death, ' but to myself I seem to have been 
only like a boy playing on the seashore, and 
diverting myself in now and then finding a 
smoother pebble or a prettier shell than orai- 
nary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all 
undiscovered before me' (Spbncb, Artec- 
doteSf quoting Chevalier Ramsay, p. 54). 
Bishop Burnet speaks of him as the ' whitest 
soul ' he ever knew. At the same time, as 
Locke points out, he was a little too apt to 
raise in himself suspicions where there was 
no ground for them. In the controversies 
with Hooke,Flamsteed,and Leibnitz, he does 
not appear as a generous opponent ; he was 
himself transparently honest, and anything in 
an adversary which appeared to nim Gke 
duplicity or unfair dealing aroused his fiercest 
anger. De Morgan, who has taken a severer 
view of his actions in these controversies 
than his other biographers, says that * it is 
enough that Newton is the greatest philo- 
sopher, and one of the best of men : we can- 
not find in his character an acquired failing. 
All his errors are to be traced to a disposi- 
tion which seems to have been bom with 
him. . . . Admitting them to the fullest ex- 
tent, he remains an object of unqualified 
wonder, and all but unqualified respect.' 

An estimate of his genius is impossible. 
* Sibi gratulentur mortales tale tantumque 
extitisse Humani generis Decus ' are the 
words on his monument at Westminster, 
while on Roubiliac's statue in Trinity Col- 
lege chapel the inscription is * Newton qui 
genus humanum ingenio superavit.' All who 
have written of him use words of the highest 
admiration. On a tablet in the room in which 
Newton was bom at Woolsthorpe manor- 
house is inscribed the celebrated epitaph 
written by Pope : 

Nature and Nature's laws lay hid in night : 
God said, 'Let Newton be,* and all was light. 

Laplace speaks of the causes * which will 
always assure to the "Principia" a pre-emi- 
nence above all the other productions of the 
human intellect.' Voltaire, who was present 
at Newton's funeral, and was profoundly im- 
pressed by the just honours paid to his me- 
mory by * the chief men of the nation,' always 
spoke of the philosopher with reverence — *if 
all the geniuses of the universe assembled, 
he should lead the band' (Martin Sheb- 
LOCK, Ijetters from an English TravtUer, 
180'i, i. 98-108). * In Isaac Newton,' wrote 
Macaulay in his 'History' (i. 195), *two 



Newton 



393 



Newton 



kinds of intellectual power which have little 
in common, and which are not often found 
together in a very high degree of vigour, but 
which are nevertheless equally necessary in 
the most sublime department of physics, were 
united as they have never been united before 
or since. ... In no other mind have the de- 
monstrative faculty and the inductive faculty 
co-existed in such supreme excellence and 
perfect harmony.* 

Among the portraits of Newton the chief 
are : In the possession of Lord Portsmouth, 
Hurstboume Priors, not damaged at the 
fire in 1891, (1) in the hall, head signed 
(t. Kneller, 1689 ; (2) in the billiard-room, 
head by Kneller, 1702 ; (3) in the library, 
head by Thomhill. In the possession of 
Lord Leconfield, Petworth House, (4) head 
by Kneller. In the possession of the Royal 
Society, (6) in the meeting-room, over the 
president's chair, portrait by Jervas, given 
in 1717 by Newton ; (6) in the library, por- 
trait bjr Vanderbank, 17:^5, given by vig- 
nolles m 1841 ; (7) portrait by Vanderbank, 
given by M. Folkes, P.R.S. In the pos- 
session of Trinity College, Cambridge, (S) in 
the drawing-room of the lodge, portrait by 
Thomhill, 1710, given by Bentley ; (9) in the 
drawing-room of the lodge, portrait given by 
Sam Knight in 1752; (10) in the dining-room 
of the lodge, head by Enoch Seeman, given 
by Thomas Hollis; (11) in the college hall, 
full-length portrait by Ritts, 1735, gi\en by 
R. Gale, prooably taken from Thornhiirs pic- 
ture, No. 8; (12) in the large combination- 
room, portrait given in 1813 by Mrs. Ring of 
Reading, whose g^randmother was Newton's 
niece ; (13) in the small combination-room, 
portrait by Vanderbank, 1725(P), given by 
K. Smith, 1760; (14) in library, portrait by 
Vanderbank (taken at the age of eighty-three, 
aStiT the publication of the third edition of 
the ' Principia *), purchased by Trinity Col- 
lege in 1860. in the Pepys collection there 
is a drawing, probably from Kneller*s por- 
trait (No. 1). 

Man^oftheabovehavebeenengraved. The 
engraving which is best known is one of No. 4 
by J. Smith in 1712. This was done again by 
Simon 1712, Faber, Esplen 1743, and Fry. 
The engraving from the picture in the Pepys 
collection is uso well known. The Vander- 
bank portrait of 1 725 was engraved by Vertue 
in 1726, A. Smith, and Faber. There is a 
mezzotint by MacArdell, 1760, of Enoch 
Seeman's picture, and an engraving by T. O. 
Barlow of the Kneller picture of 1689 (No. 1 
above). 

A very beautiful statue by Roubiliac was 
riven to Trinity College by the master. Dr. 
Kobert Smith, in 1750, and is now in the | 



ante-chapel. Wordsworth in his * Prelude * 
(bk. iii.) detected in Newton's * silent face,' 
as depicted in this work of art. 

The marble index of a mind for ever 
Voyaging through strange beas of Thought, 
alone. 

There is also a bust by Roubiliac, 1751, in 
Trinity College Library, and a cast of New- 
ton's face, taken, in the opinion of competent 
judges, during life. The Royal Society and 
Trinity College possess other interesting 
relics. Copies of the bust exist at Bowood 
Park, and elsewhere. 

[The most complete life of Newton is that 
by Sir D. Brewster, Memoirs of the Life, 
Wntings, and Discoveries of Sir Isaac Newt<»r, 
1855; '2nd ed. 1860. Materials for a life col- 
lected by Conduitt are among the Portsmouth 
MSS. By fur the most valiuible collection of 
facts relating to him is the Synoptical View of 
Newton's Life contained in Netvton's correspon- 
dence with Cotest edited by £dleston in 1850. 
Shorter notices have been published by Biot, 
Bir)graphie Universeile, translHted in the Li- 
brary of Useful Knowledge, 1829, and by Be 
Morgan, Knight's Portrait Gallery, 1846. An 
Eloge de M. le Chevalier Newton was written 
by Fontenelle in 1728, partly from materials 
collected by Conduitt. This and the account 
given in Tumor's collection for the llistory of 
the Town and Soke of Grantham, 180G, are based 
on a sketch drawn up by Conduitt soon after 
Newton's death. Pemberton's View of Sir Isaac 
Newton's Philosophy, 4to, 1728, is interesting as 
being tlie account of a near friend, and Rigaud's 
Historical Essay on the ilrct publication of Sir 
1. Newton's Principia abounds with important 
and accurate information. Maclanrin's Account 
of Sir I. Newton's Philosophical Discoveries, 
1775, should be mentiomd. Ball's Short History 
of Mathematics, Cambridge, 1 893, contains a valu- 
able account of Newton's mathematical writings ; 
while Ball's Essay on Newton's Principia, Cam- 
bridge, 1893, gives a full account of the writing of 
the Principia, and contains several letters notpre- 
viously printed. In addition to the works already 
mentioned important collections of letters are to 
\e found in Baphson's llistory ot Fluxions, 
1715; Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific 
Men, reprinted from originals in the possession 
of the Ejirl of Macclesfield, Oxford 1841 ; Leib- 
nitz's Math. Schriften, Berlin, 1849 ; Baily's Life 
of Flamsteed, liondon, 1835 ; DesMaizeaux' Ke- 
cueil de diverses pieces sur la Philosophie, &c., 
Amsterdam, 1720; 2nd ed. 1740; and Birch s 
History of the Royal Society, 1756; Spence's 
Anecdotes, 1820; Stukeley's Memoirs (Surtees 
Soc.)] R. T. G. 

NEWTON, JAMES (1670 P-1750), 
botanist, bom probably about 1670, gradu- 
ated M.D., and subeequently, according to 
Noble, kept a private lunatic asylum near 
Islington turnpike {Biogr, Hist, of England^ 



Newton 



394 



Newton 



iii. 280). He studied botany to divert his 
attention in some measure from the sad ob- 
jects under his care. He died at his asylum 

^'ov. 1760 {Gent. Mag. 1760, p. 626). 
Newton s only separate pubhshed work 

was a posthumous herbal, the full title of 
w^hich IS * A Compleat Herbal of the late 
James Newton, M.I)., containing the Prints 
and the English Names of several thousand 
Trees, Plants, Shrubs, Flowers, Exotics, &c. 
All curiously engraved on Copper Plates,* 
London, 1762, 8vo. This work contains an 
engraved portrait, inscribed * James Newton, 
M.D., ^^tatis Su» 78,' a dedication to Earl 
Harcourt by * James Newton, Rector of Newn- 
ham in Oxfordshire,' apparently the author's 
son, and a preface, seemingly by the same. 
The preface states that ^This Herbal was 
begun by James Newton, M.D., about 1680,' 
and w^as *the work of his younger days.' *In 
his more mature and knowing years' the 
author entered * upon his other ** Universal 
and Compleat History of Plants, with their 
Icons." * * As his first Herbal,' the preface 
continues, * begins with Grass, the other be- 
gins with Apples ; and had he lived a few 
months longer he might have published it 
compleat and entire ; for at his death he had 
printed his " First Book of Apples " and Part 
of the Second Book, but dying suddenly, 
this valuable Work has lain bv till now of 
late.' There is no text of tlie body of the 
work, but there are an alphabetical table of 
authors cited, 176 pag^es of engravings, ten 
to twenty on a page, witli English names, 
and an English index. In the table ofauthors 
it is mentioned that John Comelinus of Am- 
sterdam gave the author specimens of rare 
plants from the Physick Garden at Amster- 
dam for his hortus siccus ; that James Suther- 
land of Edinburgh accompanied the author 
ill searching after plants thereabouts ; and 
that John Kay was his 'good friend.' Bobert's 
continuation of Morison's * Plantarum His- 
toria' (1686) is cited, as well as the second 
volume of Ray's * Ilistoria' (^1688), but not 
the third (1704). Subsequent editions, of 
which the sixth is dated 1802, only differ in 
their title-pages. 

In the Banksian library in the British 
^Museum is a copy of another work by New- 
ton, with no title-page, lettered * Enchiridion 

1 universale Plantarum,' which contains the 
same table of authors as the * Herbal,' forty 
paffes of text, and fifteen plates. At the be- 
ginning this work is stated to be * In Three 
General Parts. The First treating of Trees 
and Shrubs. The Second of Perfect Herbs. 
The Third of Imperfect Kinds ; ' but the 
text onlv includes * Liber I. De Arboribus 
Pomiferis,' and the first two plates represent 



nearly forty kinds of apples ; so tiiut tui^ is 
clearly the beginning of the author's second 
herbal. 
Dillenius, when, in his edition of Ray's 

* Synopsis ' (1724), acknowledging observa- 
tions by Newton, speaks of him as dead; 
probably an error arising from Newton's age 
and long retirement from known botanical 
work. There is one paper by him in the 

* Philosophical Transactions' (xx. 263), * On 
the Effects of Papaver comiculatum luteum 
eaten in mistake for Eryngo.' The Sloane 
Herbarium contains specimens collected by 
him in Scotland, Middlesex, Kent, Dorset, 
Somerset, Cornwall, Wales, and Westmore- 
land ; and Plukenet speaks of him as 
^Stirpium Britannicarum explorator inde- 
fessus.' 

[Britten and Boulger's Biographical Index of 
. . . Botanists, 180^; Tiiuieu au<l Dyer'sf Flon 
of Middlesex, 1869, p 389 ; and the works of 
Newton above quoted.] G. S. 1>. 

NEWTON, JOHN, D.D. (1622-1678), 
mathematician and astronomer, was bom at 
Oundle, Northamptonshire, in 1622. Ilis 
father, Humphrey Newton, was the second 
son of John rsewton of Axmouth in Devon- 
shire. He became commoner of St. Edmund 
Hall, Oxford, in 1637, and graduated B.A. in 
1641 and M.A. in 1642, the king and court 
being then at Oxford. lie remained loyal to 
the king during the protectorate, and sup- 
ported himself by his eminent skill in mathe- 
matics and astronomy. At the Kestonition 
he obtained tlie degree of D.D., and was in 
1()61 made king's chaplain and rector of Koss 
in Herefordshire, where he died on 25 Dec. 
1678. He was appointed canon of Hereford 
in 1673, and held the rectory of Upminster 
in Essex from 1662. Two sous, Thomas and 
John, matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Ox- 
ford, respectively in 1669 and 1678. Newton 
is described by Wood {At hence Oa^/ii.) as 

* learned, but capricious and humerous.' He 
was the author of several works on arith- 
metic and astronomy, designed to facilitate 
the use of decimal notation and logarithmic 
methods. He was also an advocate of educa- 
tional reform in grammar schools ; he pro- 
tested against the narrowness of the system 
which taught Latin and nothing else to boys 
ignorant of their mother tongue; and com- 
plained that hardly any grammar-school 
masters were competent to teach arithmetic, 
geometry, and astronomy. With the object 
of supplying the means of teaching a wider 
and more practical curriculum, he wrote 
school-books on these subjects, and also on 
logic and rhetoric. 

The following is a list of his works in 



Newton 



395 



Newton 



chronological order ; thej are all in English : 
1 . ' Institutio Mathematical Decimal tables 
of natural sines, tangents, and secants, and 
of logarithms ; solution of plane and sphe- 
rical triangles ; with applications to astro- 
nomy^dialling, and navigation, 1654. 2. 'As- 
tronomia Britannica,* so called because de- 
cimals are used and the calculations are 
made for the meridian of London. In two 
books, dedicated to the Earl of Warwick, 
who was an admiral of the fleet, 1657. 
This and the foregoing work were printed 
by William Leyboum [q. v.] 3. * Help to 
Calculation,' 1657. 4. * Sixteenpence in the 
Pound,' an interest table, 1657. 5. * Tri- 
gonometria Britannica,' in two books, one 
of them from the Latin of Henry Gelli- 
brand, 1658. 6. 'Chiliades centum Loga- 
rithmorum,' 1659. 7. 'Geometrical Trigo- 
nometry,' 1659. 8. * Mathematical Ele- 
ments,' three parts, 1660. 9. * A Perpetual 
Diary or Almanac,' 1662. 10. ' Descnption 
of Use of Carpenter's Rule,' 1667. 11. <Ephe- 
merides of Interest and Rate of Money at 
6 per cent.' 1667. 12. 'Chiliades centum 
J^garithmorum et Tabula partium Propor- 
tionalium; 1667. 13. 'The Scale of Inte- 
rest : or the Use of Decimal Fractions and 
Table of Logarithms,' composed and pub- 
lished for the use of an English mathemati- 
cal and grammar school to be set up at Ross 
in HereK)rdshire, 1668. This book contains 
two dedications, one to the Archbishop of 
Canterbury and the Bishops of London and 
Hereford, the other to Lord Scudamore and 
other property owners about Ross. His 
Tiews on grammar-school education are ex- 

?ounded in a preface of thirty-six pages. 
4. 'School Pastime for Young Children,' 
dedicated to Thomas Foley, 1669, contains 
a preface of eighteen pages on the education 
of infants. 16. * Art of Practical Gauging,' 
1669. 16. 'Introduction to the Art of 
Logic,' 1671, dedicated to Henry Milberne. 
17. * Introduction to the Art ot Rhetoric,' 
1671 . 18. * The Art of Natural Arithmetic,' 
1671. 19. * The English Academy, or a brief 
Introduction to the Seven Liberal Arts,' 

1677. 20. 'Introduction to Geography,' 

1678. 21. ' Cosmography,' 1679. 22. ' In- 
troduction to Astronomy.' 

A portrait of Newton is prefixed to his 
* Mathematical Elements.' 

[Works; Wood's Athens Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 
1190; Granger's Biog. Hist. 1779, iii. 297; 
Chalmerses Biog. Diet.] C. P. 



NEWTON, JOHN (1726-1807), divine 
and friend of the poet Cowper, bom in Lon- 
don on 24 July 1726 (O.S.), was son of a 
commander in the merchant service engaged 



in the Mediterranean trade. His mother, 
who gave him some religious training, died 
of consumption 11 July 1732. Thereupon 
his father married again, and the child was 
sent to school at Stratford, Essex, where 
he learned some Latin. When he was eleven 
(1736) he went to sea with his father, and 
made six voyages with him before 1742. In 
that year the elder Newton retired from the 
service, and subsequently becoming governor 
of York Fort, under the Hudson's Bay Com- 
pany, was drowned there in 1761. Mean- 
while the son, after returning from a voyage 
to Venice about 1743, was impressed on 
board H.M.S. Harwich, and, although made 
a midshipman through his father's influence, 
he soon deserted. "VVhen recaptured he was 
degraded to the rank of a common seaman 
( 1 746), and at his own reauest exchanged 
ofi* Madeira into a slaver, which took him to 
•' the coast of Sierra Leone. He became sub- 
sequently servant to a slave-trader on one 
of the Plantane islands, and suiTered brutal 
persecution. By another master he was 
treated more humanely, and was given some 
share in the business. Early in 1748 he was 
rescued at a place called Kittam by the cap- 
tain of a vessel whom his father had asked 
to look out for him. 

During his wandering life he had lost all 
sense of religion, and aftenvards accused 
himself of degrading debauchery. But the 
dangers of the homeward voyage, when New- 
ton was set to steer the ship through a storm, 
suddenly awakened in him strong religious 
feeling. To the end of his davs he kept the 
anniversary of his * conversfon,* 10 (21st 
N.S.) March 1748, as a day of humiliation 
and thanksgiving for his * great deliverance.' 
On settling again in England, he was offered 
by a Liverpool friend of his father, Mr. 
Manesty, the command of one of his slave 
vessels. lie preferred, however, to go as 
mate first (1748-9). On 12 Feb. 17o0 he was 
married at Chatham to Mary Catlett, the 
daughter of a distant relative, with whom 
he had been in love since 1742, when he was 
only seventeen, and the girl no more than 
fourteen. Three voyages followed his mar- 
riage, but in 176J, owing to ill-health, he 
relinquished his connection with the sea. 
During his adventurous career as a sailor he 
succeeded in educating himself. Even while 
in Africa he had mastered the first six books 
of Euclid, drawing the figures on the sand. 
Subsequentlv he taught himself I^t in, read- 
ing Virgil, Terence, Livy, and Erasmus, and 
learning Horace by heart. At the same time 
he studied the Bible with increasing devo- 
tion ; and adopted, under the instruction of 
a friend at St. Kitts (Captain Clunie), Cal- 



Newton 



396 



Newton 



vinistic views of theology. Although a 
captain of slave-ships, he repressed swearing 
and profligacy, and read the Liturgy twice 
on Sunday with the crew. 

From 1755 to 1760 Newton held, on the 
recommendation of Manesty, the post of sur- 
veyor of the tides at Liverpool. Shortly 
after his settlement there, Whitefield, whom 
he had already met in London, arrived in 
Liverpool. Newton became his enthusiastic 
disciple, and gained the nickname of Mroung 
Whitefield.' At a later period Wesley 
visited the town, and Newton laid the foun- 
dation of a lasting friendship with him; 
while he obtained introductions to Grim- 
shaw at Ilaworth, Venn at Huddersfield, 
Berridge at Everton, and Romaine in Lon- 
don. Still eagerly pursuing his studies, he 
taught himself Greek, and gained some know- 
ledge of Hebrew and Syriac. He soon re- 
solved to undertake some ministerial work ; 
but he was undecided whether to become 
an independent minister or a clergyman of 
the church of England. In December 1758 
he applied for holy orders to the Archbishop 
of York, on a title in Yorkshire, but received 
through the archbishop's secretary ' the softest 
refusal imaginable.' In 1760 he was for three 
months in charge of an independent congre- 
gation at Warwick. In 1763 he was brought 
by Dr. Ilaweis, rector of Aid winkle, to the 
notice of Lord Dartmouth, the young evan- j 
gelical nobleman ; and on 29 April 1764 was | 
ordained deacon, and on 17 June priest. His , 
earliest charge was the curacy of Olney, 
Buckinghamshire, in Lord Dartmouth's pa- | 
tronage. In the same year he published an I 
account of liis life at sea and of his religious 
experiences, called * The Autlientic Narra- 
tive.' It reached a second edition within the 
year, and still holds a high place in the his- 
tory of the evangelical movement. 

Olney was a small market town occupied 
in the manufacture ot* straw plait and pillow 
lace, with a large ])oor population. Moses 
Browne [q. v.] was the vicar, but had recently 
ceased to reside, on his appointment to the 
chaplaincy of Morden College, Blackheath. 
Newton's stipend, which was only 60/. a 
year, was soon supplemented by the muni- 
ficence of John Thornton the evangelical 
merchant, to whom lie had sent a copy 
of * The Authentic Narrative.' Thorntcm 
allowed him 200/. a year, enjoining him to 
keep ^ open house ' for those * worthy of enter- 
tainment ; ' to ' help the poor,' and to draw on 
him for what he required further. Newton 
faithfully discharged the trust. The church 
became so crowded that a gallery was added. 
Prayer-meetings, at which his parishioners 
and his friends among the neighbouring dis- 



senting ministers took part with him in lead- 
ing the prayers, were held in the large room 
at Lord Dartmouth's old mansion, the Grett 
House. Newton preached incessantly, not 
only in Olney, but in cottages and houses of 
friends far and near. 

In October 1707 the poet Cowper and 
Mrs. Unwin settled at Olney. Their house 
at Orchard Side was only separated from the 
vicarage by a paddock. Cow^r at once iden- 
tified himself with the religious life of the 
village. He joined Newton in all religious 
services, in his preaching tours, and in his 
visits to the sick and dying. But in 1772-3 
Cowper's religious madness returned, and he 
made a renewed attempt at suicide '^see 
CowpER, William]. Cowper's mania ulti- 
mately took a Calvinistic tone; but it is more 
reasonable to attribute this fact to the fierce 
Calvinistic controversy which raged at the 
time in the religious world than to the in- 
fluence of Newton, whose Calvinism was 
always moderate, and a latent rather than a 
conspicuous force. The extreme tension and 
emotional excitement of the life at Olney 
under Newton's guidance must, howe?er, 
have been very dangerous to Cowper. Still 
more dangerous was the spirit of desolation 
and self-accusation which pervades all New- 
ton's writings, and which is directly reflected 
in the hymns and letters written by Cowper 
while at Olney. Newton regarded spiritual 
conflict as the normal type of God's dealing 
with the awakened soul (see Omicroit, Letr 
terSf letter xi), and hence was blind to the 
disastrous physical effects of (Cowper's delu- 
sion. He throughout treated him with 
exquisite tenderness. For thirteen months 
Cowper and Mrs. Unwin lived with him at 
the vicarage. To the end of his life he had 
the deepest affection for Cowper, and they 
never ceased to correspond together. Two 
temporary breaches in their friendship— on 
the publication of the * Task' and on Cowper's 
removal to Weston — were due to Newton's 
puritanical objections to every form of secular 
amusement, and to any sort of toleration 
for Roman Catholicism — sentiments which 
Cowper only imperfectly shared. His letters 
had always the aff'ectionate aim of removing 
Cowper's delusion as to the divine reproba- 
tion, but they generally deepened his gloom. 
They were, however, not always sombre. 
Newton, like Cowper, was capable at times of 
an easy, natural, and even playful epistolary 
style (see especially SouTHEr, Life of Covptr^ 
iv. Ill), and sought to amuse Cowper by a 
display of a shrewd and quaint humour (see 
Bull, Life of John Netvton, p. 250; ct 
OvERTOVyEtMnffelicalBevivalfji, 74; Cecil, 
Anecdotes ; Newton, Letters to Bull (/ 



Newton 



397 



Newton 



Newport Pagnell ; Caupbbll, Cjnvsrsational 
Memarks of John Newton), Jay of Bath 
credited Newton with * the drollest fetches 
of humour.' 

During his residence at Olney Newton 
published a volum3 of * Olney Sermons * 
^1767); a * Review of Ecclesiastical History,' 
"which suggested to Joseph and Isaac Milner 
the idea of their large ' History' ^1770) ; and 
*Omicron*s Letters' (1774), which had ap- 
peared in the * Gospel Magazine ' under that 
signature. Other letters under the signature 
of * Vigil' were added to the edition of 1785. 
Finally, in 1779 was issued the 'Olney 
Hymns/ which had great and lasting popu- 
larity. The book contained sixty-ei^ht pieces 
by Cowper, and 280 by Newton, including 
* How sweet the name of Jesus sounds ! ' The 
contrast between the two writers' contribu- 
tions is not great, but such hymns as exhibit 
any real flashof poetic genius may generally be 
safely assigned toOowper. Only about twenty 
of the hymns remain in general use. One of 
the finest by Newton is * Glorious things of 
Thee are spoken,' and it is the only really 
jubilant hymn in the book (see Julian, Diet, 
of Hymnology), The last years at Olney had 
their discouragements. The prayer meetings 
had led to much party spirit, sel^•conceit, and 
antinomianism. Newton's zealous attempts 
to check some dangerous orgies on 6 Nov. 
so infuriated the rabble that he had to give 
them money in order to protect his house 
from violence. Consequently, in January 
1780, he accepted the offer made by John 
Thornton of the benefice of St. Mary Wool- 
noth with St. Mary Woolchurch, Lombard 
Street. 

When Newton came to London, Romaine 
WHS the only other evangelical incumbent 
there. His church accordingly was soon 
crowded by strangers, and to the end of his 
life his congregation was very large. The 
bulk of his preaching was extempore, and 
both Venn and Cecil testify to his scant pre- 
paration. His utterance was not clear, and 
ids gestures were uncouth. But his marked 
personality and history, his quaint illustra- 
tions, his intense conviction of sin, and his 
direct address to men's perplexities, tempta- 
tions, and troubles, sent nis words home. His 
printed sermons have no literary value. In 
l781 he published his most considerable 
work, ' Cardiphonia,' a selection from his re- 
ligious correspondence. The easy and natu- 
re style of the book, the sincerity, fervour, 
and almost womanly tenderness of the 
writer, and the vivid presentation of evan- 
gelical truths, gave it an immediate popu- 
Lwity ; and it opened to Newton his most 
distinctive office in the evangelical revi- 



val — that of a writer of spiritual letters. 
Numbers of these have been published since 
his death. He said that his letters would 
fill many folios, and that * it was the Lord's 
will that he should do most by them.' Among 
the persons whom at various times he aided 
by his personal counsel are Thomas Scott, 
the biblical commentator, whom he con- 
verted, after much debate, from socinianism ; 
William Wilberforce at the crisis of his 
conversion (1785) ; Richard Cecil [q.v.l, his 
biographer; Claudius Buchanan [q. v.J the 
eminent Indian chaplain, who was converted 
by a sermon at St. Mary Woolnoth ; young 
Jav, the eloquent minister at Bath, who has 
left a graphic account of Newton's breakfast 
parties; young Charles Simeon, whom he 
visited at Cambridge; and Hannah More, 
with whom he stayed at Cowslip Green. In 
1786, the Handel celebration, which to his 
stern mind seemed a profanation of sacred 
things, drew from him a series of sermons 
on the texts in the oratorio of the * Messiah.' 
In 1788 he aided Wilberforce by publishing 
his own experiences of the slave trade — a tem- 
perate, restrained, but ghastly recital of facts. 
In 1789 he published * Apologia,' a strenuous 
defence of his adhesion to the church of Eng- 
land, and an effective defence of establishment. 
It was called forth apparently by charges of 
inconsistencv, grounded on his attendance at 
dissenting cliapels, and on his contempt for 
all distinctive tenets outside the evangelical 
creed. On 15 Dec. 1790 he suff'ered the loss 
of his wife, whom to the end he loved with 
what he feared was an idolatrous love. She 
died of cancer. He had been preparing for 
the blow for months in prayer, and he had 
\ stren^h to nreach three times while she lay 
dead in the house, and then her funeral ser- 
mon. The anniversaries of her death were 
always seasons for him of solemn medita- 
tion, often marked also by very lame but 
touching memorial verses. Just as in the 
* NarraMve ' he had expressed the depths of 
his unregenerate crimes, and in the * Cardi- 
phonia' his regenerate depravity, so now in 
his * Letters to a Wife ' (2 vols. 1793) he 
unfolded the innermost recesses of his life- 
long love. He had no dread of the world's 
judgment which leads most men to shrink 
from uttering their darkest and holiest 
secrets. 

Newton's house was kept henceforward by 
his niece Eliza, daughter of George Catlett^ 
whom he had adopted as an orphan in 
1774. As his sight gradually failed he de- 

rded entirely on her devoted care of him. 
1802-3, however, she fell into a deep 
melancholy, which necessitated her removal 
to Bedlam. It is said that Newton, old and 



Newton 



393 



Newton 



Mini. «lfuly f^^'-f'A iin'l-r h-rr window in the 
hospital, and a-k-d hi* Buid** if eh»r had 
wav»-<l !i»-r liandk-ri^hi»ff. After h«=?r recovery 
f>h<- m^rri^rd an ojitir-inn name^l Smith in 
\¥^'}, b'lt ?»hf r^-mainfd with hor husViand 
und'rr N'rwtonV r* if. In 17r*2 he was pre- 
«»-nr«-d with Th»r d»-ffrt.-e of D.D. by the uni- 
v»?r-i*v of N»:w Jrri'-y. Hh continu»fd to 
pn;jM:h till tliv \h*t \*'iiT of hi? lif»f, although 
titr wfi- to^> blind to *••*? his t*'Xt, and the 
failur** of hi.« fa'juhi**- ^t^-w painful. In 180H, 
wh«*n r>cilenfr**«tel him to jpv»* up preach- 
in j:. hn rt'plied, • I cannot stop. Whit ! shall 
tb«; old African blfi-p!i»*mer stop while he 
can -jH-akr* Hi.-* la-t s^^rmon.durinjr which 
h»: had to be rnmindrd r>f his subject, was for 
thf «iifr»;rer? from Trafalgar (Wy't). He died 
on 'J] \hrr. 1*^)7. and was burie<l by the side 
of bi«» wift* in St. Mary Woolnoth. The 
})'Klii-s of Wh w»'r».' rtfmoved to Olney in 
l'*(l'i. whfn St. Mar^V church wa.s cleared of 
nil human r»fmain*i. An anonymous portrait 
of .\»'Wton,dared 1701, is mentioned bvBmm- 
Imv, and a drawinjr in crayons, by J. Uussell, 
Ji.A.. is in the possession of the Church 
.Mi«-ionarv So{rif»ty. 

N«'wton*8 chi"f works are : 1. * An Authen- 
tic Narrative of some . . . Particulars in the 
LiO'of . . . John X.'Wton,' Ist ed. 1764 : 2nd 
cd. 17^U: 3r<led. 17<;r): other editions 1775, 
17'^n, 171>-i. 'J. M)mi(Ton: Twenty-six Let- 
t«T< 0:1 U»*li:riou*; Subjects,* 1st ed. 1774; 
I'n'l <••!. 1 77o. •{. * < )mipron ... to which are 
u'MjmI fourteen Letters . . . formerly published 
und'T tlie siirnature ot' \'iiril : und three 
fiiLritiv*' Piec»'s in v»'rs«'/ 17^5; other edi- 
tions 17i):{, 17JH. J. M)lnevlIvmns,Mst ed. 
177!»: I'nd ed. 17'<1; :?rd ed. i7^<3: 4th ed. 
I7><7: other editions 171>2, 17J>o, 1797, M:c. 
."). ' ( 'nrdi|)lionia, or the (,'tterance of the 
IIe:irt,' Nt ed. 17^'l : frequently reprinted. 
< )t Iht wo»*ks : Ti. ' I )iscourses . . . intended for 
the Pulpit/ 17r»(). 7. * Sermons, preached 
in the Parish Church of Olney/ 17(17.^ 8. ^A 
He view f)f Kcch'siastical Ilistorv/ 1770. 
S). * Messiah : Fifty . . . Discourses on the . . . 
Si-riptiiral Passajres . . . of the . . . Oratorio 
of I landei; 17s(;. 10. ' Apolo^na: Four I^t- 
trTs to a Minist»T of an Independent Church,* 
I7s*». 11. < The Christian Correspondent: 
Letters to Ca])tain Clunie from the Year 
17(11 tr) 177(V17iM). li>. ' Letters to a Wife,* 
17!>'5. Posthumous works: \:\. *The Works 
of Rev. John Newt<m,' (5 vols. 1808: new 
ed. \'2 vols. lsi>l. 14. *The Works of Rev. 
.Inhu Newton, 1 vol., with * Memoir/ by R. 
('.(•11/ IH27. lo. M)ue Hundred and Twenty 
Letters to Rev. \V. Hull from 1703 to 1805,* 
is 17. 

IMrnioir hv TJ. (Veil, attiched to Newton's 
W'-rks ; IJull's Lifi- of John Newton ; Letters and 



Coaremtional Remarks of Juhn Newton, ediul 
hr John Campbell, 18«)S : I^fe of Jar of B.ith 
■ reminisiN^oces) ; Bolfs M«-mir;aI$ of Kfv. Wi!« 
liam Ball ; see also art. Cowpca, William ] 

H. L. B. 

ITEWTON, Sib RICHARD a370r- 
144> I" ). judge, son of John Cradock of New- 
ion { Newtown or Trenewvdd > in Montgo- 
meryshire (a descendant of Howel 1 ap Grnnwy 
and the ancient British kinfr.s). by his second 
wife, Margaret, dauffhterof Sir Owen Moythe 
of Castle Odwvn and Fountain Gate, was 
bom probably about 1370. Called to the 
degree of serjeant-at-law br the name of 
Newton on :?3 Nov. 1424, he wa.s justiiy 
itinerant in Pembrokeshire in 1426-7, and 
on 15 Oct. 1429 was made king's Serjeant. 
In 1430 he was elected recorder of Bristol, 
and on 8 Nov. 143S was appointed justice of 
the common bench, to the ]>residencr of which 
he was advanced on 14 Oct. 1 4*^)9. He re- 
ceived the honour of knighthood about the 
same time. Between 1439 and 1447 he was 
one of the triers of petitions to parliament 
from Gascony and other parts beyond seas. 
He died at an advanced a^, between 18 Not. 
1448, when the last fine was levied before 
him, and 10 June 1449, when his successor, 
Sir John Prisot, was appointed. 

NewtoR was an able lawyer, with a strong 
bias in favour of the royal prerojjative. He 
married twice, viz. ( 1) Kmma, daughter of Sir 
Thomas Perrott of llarroldston St. Issells. 
Pembrokeshire; (2) Emmota, dau«rhter of 
John Hervey of I-iondon. lie had issue by 
both wives. One of his descendants, John 
Newton of Barr's Court, Gloucestershire, re- 
ceived, by patent of !♦) Au^r. 16* JO, the honour 
of a baronetcy, with remainder, in default o{ 
male issue, to John Newton of Gonerby, 
Lincolnshin*, who succeeded to the title in 
IHGl, and was preat -great-grandson of John 
Newton of Westby, Lincolnshire, ancestor 
of Sir Isaac Newton. The honour became 
extinct in 1743. 

Newton's second wife appears to l)e iden- 
tical with Emmota Newton, widow, who 
died in 1475, holding lands in the neigh- 
bourhood of Yatton, Somerset, where, in the 
parish church , is an elaborate alt ar-t om b, wit h 
the effipfies of a judjje wearing the collar of 
S S, and his lady by his side. The inscrip- 
tion is etfaced, but the monument is in the 
stylo of the fifteenth century, and pnjbably 
marks the place of Newton's sepulture. 

[Ilarl. MS. 807, f. 90ft; Nichols's Leicester- 
shire, iv. 807 ; A tkyns's Gloucestershire, p. 14S ; 
llcrjild and Genealogist, iy. 435, et seq. : Wnt- 
ton's Baronetage, i. 145, et seq. ; Misc. Gen. ot 
Herald (new ser.), i. 169-71 ; Burke's Kxtinot 
Baronetage; Notes and Querie8» Ist ser. ii. 249, 



Newton 



Newton 



Tii. 13. 399; Proceedings of the Archwological 
ItiiiituU. 18S1. pp. 337 et seq. ; Rot. Far), iv. 
V. panim : Tiijlor"* Book about Briatol, p. 91 : | 
BarreLt's Hi»t. nnd Aotiq. of Bristol, p. llfi ; ' 
CoIliEUOD'iSomerseUhire.p. SIS; Kadder'sQloa- 
cestmhire. p. 296 ; Fobs'h Litm of the Judges : 1 
Ihiplale'i Orig. p- 48, Chron. Sjr. p. 63 ; Ye«[^ 
book, do Terra Michael, vol. iv. HuQ. VI, fol. 2G, 
et wq, ; Proc. and Ord. Privy Connpi!, ed. 
Nicolai, IT. S: Archwologia,iiT. 38S:ShUUng- 
forda Lftiers ( Cnind. Soc.) ; Hanlj nnd Puti-'b 
Cal. F'Bt of Finea. 1892, p. 106: Hi«t. MSS. 
Comm. «lh Hop. App. p. S34, 9lh Eop. App. pt. 
i. p. 114,] J. M. R. 

NEWTON.RIL'HARD(l(i76-17o3).edu- I 

coliinal reformer, was the joungest and last 
sun,-iring son of Thomas Newton, lord of 
the manor of I.avendon, Buckinghamshire, 
who married Katharine, dautrhter and co- 
hpiress of Martin Ileney of Weston Favell, 



Richard wna bom at Yardley Park, a house ' 
which his frithet rented from Lord Xorth- 
ampton, on 8 Xov. 167fi. He was educated 
at Weatminster School, being admitted to St. 
Puter's ColleRe in 1190, and was duly elected 
to Oxford, mafriculaling at Christ Church 
on Itl June lli!94, and becoming a student of 
that house in the same year. His degrees 
were B.A. 1698. MA. 1701. B.D. 18 Man:h , 
17U7-8. and D.D. from Hart Hall 7 Dec. 
] 7 10. For several years he discharged with , 
great repttlalion the duties of tutor at Christ I 
Church, and in 1704 henas appointed by the ' 
tlien bishop of London to the rectory of Sud- 
b<] rough, Northamptonshire. Many years 
latter, in 1743. when taunted with the fact 
tliHthehad not reaided at his benefice for 
nbovB twenty years, he acknowledged the 
truthof the accusation, but urged that during 
I hat time he had not appropriated to his 
own use one farthing of its revenue, the 
whole having been given either to the resi- 
dent curnleT or to pious and charitable uses. 
He added that he would have resigned this 
preferment long before had he been allowed 
by the bishop to nominate the curate as hU 
succeaaor, and in 1748 he vacated the living 
on the understanding that the curate was 

Tromoled to it. Newton was appointed in 
7IO,on the recommendation of Dean Aldrich. 
In the post of principal of Hart Hall, and 
was installed by him on 28 July 1710. This 
pisilion, he eiplained, ' was not coveted by 
me, nor have I reason to he fond of it. I 
was sent for from a yen' peaceful retirement 
bv my now deceased iriends to do what I 
have been attempting.' lie partly educated, 
dwelling in their father's bouse, the Duke of 
Kewcaaile and his yotmger brother, Henry 



Pelham. and tltf latter accompanied him to 
Oxford to complete the course of education, 
being admitted at Hart Hall on 6 Sept. 1710. 
It bas been stated that when Henry Felham, 
his pupil, became prime minister, Newton 
was more than once employed to compose the 
king's speeches. 

As prmcipal of the hall, Newton laboured 
with much «eal and amid great riJiculs for 
two things. He desired that it should be 
establishedasacollege.and that poor students 
should be trained in it for the ministry on 
very moderate terms of payment. Hart Hall 
had long been subject tn the payment of a 
small quit-rent to Exeter College, and some 
of the college fellows, with Dr. John Cony- 
beore [q. v.T nt their head, opposed its incor- 
porutioD. Newton built, at B coat of nearly 
1,600(., one-fourth port of a large quadrangle, 
consiatingof a chapel, consecraled by Potter, 
then bishop of Oxford , on 25 Nov. 1716, and 
an angle, containing fifteen single rooms: 
purchased the adjoining property at a cost of 
1001. more, and endowed the new institution 
with an annuity of 53/. 6«. Sd. out of his 
estate at Lavendon. The other buildings, 
which were intended to comprise a library, 
hall, principal's lodgings, and further rooms 
for the slttUents, were never erected, mainly 
through bis disappointment in his expecta- 
tions of assistancu from the wealthy among 
his former pupils, and especially from the 
Ptdhams ; but plans of them are in ^'illiam 
Wiltiams's' Oxonia Depicta ' and in the ' Ox- 
ford Almanac ' for 1740. .Yfter many years 
Newton triumphed over all obstacles. The 
attorney-general advised against the claim of 
Exeter College, the proposed rules and sta- 
tutes were confirmed by the king on 3 Nov. 

1739, the charter was granted on 27 Aug, 

1740. and Newton became the first principsl 
of Hertford College. For these long-con- 
tinued exertions Newton incurred the charge 
of being ' founder-mad.' 

Newton's statutes for Hertford College 
were strict, and aimed at economy and effi- 
ciency of supervision over the undergro- 
dtiates by the tutors. He believed in dispu- 
tations, and insisted on English composition, 
but not on poetry, except in the case of the 

^ilB' having a genius' for it. There are 
uent sneers in the 'TerneFilius' of Nicho- 
las Alnhurat and the pamphlets of the period 
at his economical system of living, mainly 
on the ' small-beer and apple dumplings en 
joined ever J Friday ' and the ' pe-Bse and bacon ' 
of another day, and the time came when he 
dropped the ' small beer.' It is not to be 
wandered at that with such a system of diet 
he became involved in contro\-ersy with the 
authorities of other colleges on the migration 



Newton 400 Xewton 

of hU pupiU. The new cft\\*^e lanzuUhed gram on this complaint of Dr. Xewton u 

for a :\m*f, and wa.« flis.4«-)lvM throucrh insuf- printed in the ' Reliquite Heamianfi/ii. 546, 

ficirn«'y fif *:nil<*iwmrnt."f in I •<>•■>. After wme but the work was much praised bj- Gilben 

year* »'h»; pr»=rmi-e'» wt^re occupied bvMairfa- Wakeiield in his 'Memoirs,' i. lo7. 3. *The 

Un H:ill. but that in turn was dissolved in exjpenceofUniTersity Education reduced. In 

1>74, when II»-rtford OiU^^^e was r»-consti- aLtfttertoA. B.,fellowof E.C/"anon.",1733; 

T I iNil '--•*.• under Mi»: HELL. Uichard\ 4th ed. 1741. Attributed to" Xewton in 

In 1712 Xewton otfr;re<l him5f?lf for the Halkett and Lain^'s ' Dictionanr of Anonj- 

C>rt ot" public orator, but wa« detV-ated by mo u.< Literature/ f. Ni9. 4. *A LettertoI)r. 

i;rJiy Cutts, his chance havin? bet;n spoilt Holmes, Vice-Chancellor of the Univereity, 

bv the contention of th«^ then vice-chancellor and VUitor of Hart Hall/ 1734; 2nd «L 

tfiat. as a doctor of divinity, he was ineli- 1734. This dealt with the action of Exetw 

gibl" tor th»f po4t. Xewton's sole preferment College against the proposed incoxpontion of 

in the chnrch was a canonry at Christ Church, the hall as Hertford College, and the rector of 

into which he was installed on 5 Jan. 1752-3, Exeter thereupon retorted with * Calumny i«- 

the »:xcuse piv»-n by Hrnry Pelham for the futed. or an Answer to the Personal Slanders 

n^lrf<;t of hi* old tutor and friend being that of Dr. Richard Xewton/ 173-5, and Xewton 

h-s n»?v*'r aikeil for anything. Most of his replied with (5) *The Grounds of theCom- 

spar»r time wa« pa^se^l at Lavendon Grange, plaint of the Principal of Hart Hallc«jncem- 

an t^^tatH whicli his father had purchased, mg the Obstruction hy Exeter College and 

and h»' often took the undergraduates of his their Visitor/ 1735. ti. * Rules and Statutes 

colhr^re there to stay with him. He died for the Government of a College intended to 

th»?r»' on F^aster eve, 21 April 1753, and was be incorporated as Hertford College/ 1739. 

buried in the chancel of Lavendon Church, Reissued as (7) * Rules and Statutes for the 

a mural monument to his memory being Government of Hertford College/ 1747. 

placed on the north wall of the chancel. 8. * Pluralitits Indefensible. Br a Presbyter 

His first wife wa,-* Catherine, daughter of of the Church of England/ 1743 ; 3rd ed., 

Andrew Adams of Welton, Xorthampton- with very large additions, 1745: abridge- 

i«hire. by whom he had one daughter, Jane, ment from the third edit. 1829. 9. * A Series 

wlio married the Rev. Knijrhtlev Adams. He of Papers on Subjects the most interesting to 

nifirrifrd s**con«Uy Mjiry, fifth daughter and the Nation in general and Oxford in particu- 

iiintli child of ?>ir Willoughby Hickman of lar. Cimtuining well-wishers to the l.'niver- 

(Ttiiri-boniugh. by Ann. daugliter of Sir sity of Oxford and the An>;wers/ 1 7.jO. The 

Stvplu-n Anderson, nnd by her had no issue, series of l^-tters entitled * Well-wishers to the 

^hf dird 5 .Tilly 1 7^ 1 , aged 82. University of Oxford * appeared in the * Gene- 

Nrwton was a ffood clasNic, and was well nil livening Post/ January- to April 1750, 

v»r-»d in modt-rn languages. His life 'ex- and were probably written by Xewton. 

hibit-N an example of independence, honesty, They were against the luxury which had 

and di>intt're.stedn«'s>, rar« indet'd among the crept into the university, and the election 

cliurcliin».-n of his time.' His portrait, a Kit- of the heads of colleges by the fellows, 

('li^j criven to the university in 1<)72, was 10. * The Characters of Theophrastus, with a 

AiicuA with the founders of the other col- strictly literal Translation ot the Greek into 

i.'ges in the ]»icture gallery. Latin, and with Notes and Observations on 

Newton was the author of : 1 . * A Scheme the Text in English. For the Wrefit of Ileit- 



1 



I 



of 1 )i>cii»line, with Statutes intended to }>e es- ford College/ 1 7o4. Tlie proposals for issuing 
tablished by a Koyal Charter for the Education ; this work, in four thousand copies, weredi.*- 
of Youth in Hart Hall/1720. 2. * Iniversity tribute<l in 1752. 11. * Sermons pivacheJ 
Education; or an Explication and Amendment before the University of Oxford by Richard 




bv the admission of commoners from Hart i sermons bviSewton were inserted in 'Familv 



1 1 all into ( )riel and Balliol Colleges. A large 



Lectures/ 1791-5, ii. 638-62. 



extract from it is ])rinted in L. M. Quiller Several single sennons, including one be- 
(>)ucli*s • Oxford Reminiscences' (Oxford | fore the House of Commons and another be- 




tled " University Education " by R. New- 
1720; ord edit. 1754. A caustic epi- 



Some of his correspondence in manuscript 
is among the Newcastle Papers, Additional 



Newton ♦ 

AlSS. Brilisb Muamim.aiid printed letters by 
fcim are in L. Howard's ' Coiloction,' ii. 703, 
l>oddrid^'8'Letters'(Shrewabiir7,1790),pp. 
266-9, in the ' Correspondence imd Diary ' 
Of Doddridge (1829-31), iv. 301;^, and in 
Jesse's ' Selwyn Corrospondenco,' i, 92-5, tha 
last of which refers to Qeorge Selw^, who 
yK&9 admitted at Hertford College in 1744, 
at the age of 25, for the second time, and was 
expelled from Ibe university in 1745 for an 
irreverent jest. 

[Foster's Alumni Oion. ; Lipscomb's Bucking- 
tamsliira, if, 313-Ifl ; Gent. Mug. 1733 p. 200, 
1789 pt. ii. pp. 922-3, 1784 pt. i. pp. S3~4. 1791 
pt. ii. pp. 850, 1802 pt. ii. pp. 1086-7 ; Clark's Oi- 
furd CollwBB, pp. i5i-6 ; Le t!im'» Fasti, ii. 619, 
iii. aS4; Welchs Alumni Westmonnst. pp. 2!S, 
S2S, 227; Chalmers's Oxford Collegsa, il.430-4t ; 
IBiusd'b EiHer Coll. pp. iziT, Ixiii, 89, 204; 
Wood'aOifordUnir.od.Gutch.Tol.ii.pt.ii p.9fl8; 
"Wood's ColUesB. «d. Glitch, pp. 641-9, App. p. 
321 ; Nichols's Lie Anecdates, v. 708-10, ii. 635 ; 
£iikpr'e NorthaiDplonqhire, i. 75; Hearne's Col- 
Iwrtions (Oiford Hist. Soc), i. 303, lii. 30, 154, 
439^00: Reliquiie Heamiame, i. 277. ii. 844-9, 
871; Start's QaiusbgrKh, 1817 ed., pedif^e 
fccing p. 123.] W. P. C. 

NEWTON, RICHARD (1777-1798), 
caricaturist and miniature-painter, born in 
1777, became known when qiiit« young as a 
caricaturist of some ability. He drew and 
etched a great many caricatures iu the man- 
ner of Gillray, but died at 13 Brydges Street, 
CoventGarden,on9Dec. 179S, aged only 21, 
before he had attained any great skiU in 
drawing. He also painted miniatures. A 
number of bis caricatures and an original 
drawing are in the print room at the British 



NEWTON, ROBERT, D.D. (1780-18.1*), 
Wesleyan minister, thesixth child and fourth 
son of a farmer, Francis Newton, and his wife 
Anne Booth, was bom at RoTby, in the 
Korth lading of Yorkshire, on 8 Sept. 1780. 
After attending the village school he assisted 
his father on the farm, but sought every op- 
portunity for reading and self-improvement. 
At the age of eightuen years he was called 
to preach as a lay lielper in the neighbouring 
villages, and succeeded so well that before 
he was nineteen he entered on his probation 



from 1817 to 1820 in Liverpool, 1820 to 
lB-2ii in Manchester, 1826 to 18S2 in Liver- 
pool, 1832 to 1835 in Manchester, 1835 to 
1841 in Leeds, 1841 to 1847 in Manchester, 
lS-''>0 to 1852 in Liverpool. He spent from 
1847 to 1850 iu Stockport. He luually 



'I Newton 

laboured in the towns on tht> Sundays, giving 
his services during the week to the rural 
districts. A clear, musical voice and a ready 
utterance, with a manly bearing and pleasing 
delivery, ijuicklj rendered him a popular 
preacher, and his robust and vigorous consti- 
tution enabled him to get through a very large 
amount of work. Even in those days of 
slow transit he usually travelled from six to 
eight thousand miles a year, preaching on 
anniversary and special occasions, and col- 
lecting, it is believed, more money for reti- 



upholder of methodist economy, and his ser- 
vices were acknowledged by election on four 
" 1824, 1832, 1810, and 1848-to 



official representative of the British con- 
ference to the methodist episcopal church of 
that country. His sermons and public ad- 
dressee produced a deep impression, and 
wrought lasting good. After a life of great 
activity and usefulness, he died at Easlng- 
wold, near York, on 30 April 1854. aged 73. 
His wife Elizabeth was the second child of 
Captain John Nodes of Skelton, near York. 
Thev were married in 11302, and she died in 
1SU6, aged S.'i. _ 

Newton published several single sermons, 
tracts, and short stories. A collection of 
sermons entitled ' Sermons on special and 
ordinary Occasions,' edited by the Rey, Dr. 
J. H. Kigg, with a preface, was published, 
London, I8o6, 12mo. 

[Lifo of the Iti-v. Robert Nowton. D.D.. by 
Thomas Jscksa a, LnDdon, 185j; Stevens's Hist, 
of Methodism.] W. B. L. 

NEWTON, SAMUEL (1628-1718), 
notary public, bom in 1628, was descended 
of a family who moved to Cambridge from 
Newcoatle-on-Tyne in the sixteenth century, 
and was the second son of John Newton (rf, 
), ' limner,' of Cambridge, and of Anne, 



married to Joseph Jackson, nt 
nesboroueh, Kent. 

Samupl Newton become a notary public, 
was made a free burgess of the corporation 
ofCambridgeonSJan.lfl60-l,Bud treasurer 
of the town four years later. In 106" heap- 

Epars a« one of the ' 24 ' of the town of Cam- 
ridge, and in the following year was chosen 
alderman. In November 1669 he was pro- 
posed by the master. Dr. Pearson, and seniors 
of Trinity College for college auditor. Ho 
(ubsequently be^me registrar of Pembroke 



Newton 402 Newton 



\\ .'.'. '.". \ ■'-. L * M ir.-'.i 1 7-\ ' »;nTly wirh his prvfuce of which is dntecl * fr)me Butleyetke 

o*>-. \V ...a-n K.l.*, r-j>:rar of Trinirv seuenth of March 1509.* Man v others of hff 

(.*■■■« I". I Tl ;:* wd* »*l-'crevl may'»r for books prior to 1*583 are dated from the same 

:':: : .v.: .■:" Oi:-.:" ri :j ■. Ciiirle< IT piiid a place. These include historical, medical, tad 

:•-<: •. ^.: -^ zz- in:v-rs'.:y during his theological subjects; and in, addition, he eon- 

:v..i-. -.'.'v I". '.' r? ::-> was sw-^m a justice tributed a large number of commendstoiT 

•:•■.. :v *>■ :'-7 •'.•.» univrrs'.ry and town, verses in English and Latin to various worfcs 

r ■■. \ AT^ *r r. !•> ^-.r". IrWr. Jam-s II as was then customary. To mfist of the* 

A * ■-"«•<• %■:•!> • ' :*.o miVv^r aul aldermen verses, as also in many of his books, he signs 

•: ■/ r-.V- •^•. >-/:-'i:ir.j tliom to elect a himself ' Thomas Xewtonus Cestreshyriiu,' 

0- -a: v. VM-.r-.a-iv." R'.K*k:-.'y mayor, and to showing his afi'ection for his native coonty. 

.1 ^-vw w.-'- a/. .•.:>•■ >:i: . I ry -uths extvpt He not improbably practised as a phvsician 

i\\ :: .!<•.> :h.' .l.:o ■ \- ,■".:•: t. .^I'hisorfioe. t >n at Rut lev, and mav nave t^ufrht at \faccle}- 

:'. ." '-.VMV. v. vr'\."- rt'iV.ic:''»T\-, an order field school; but the statement of Anthonr a 

o:" ■ yr \v V- * ir. .'.'.. .: I'.-^l > April l'**^*^. was W«>od that he succeeded his old master there 

> ■:• ; '\v:'.. :*-■;•.: vi-.u: •^»■• luay^r. four other is incorrect. 

a..:— .II:". 4 :v. . *r..: :'.:ti bt.:::^ Newton », and About l.")83 Queen Elizabeth presented 

:\\.'.\ ' v-'-::::::'!*. ^- r.;::.'':H ^rs. Their plaoes him to the rectory of Little Ilford, Essex, 

w . r^' r.\\-\ Vv ::::' *!!*.*:*< ::om:nt*es. Six whence most of his later works are dated. 

*.A'.r 17 O.T /* :::o vV"»rp^nitioa was No work of his appeared after Io96, and in 

.^Tij:-.:Al r:/:'."s. and Newton llK.)? he died, and was probably buried it 

:i-. • ■'.- vv','-..i.'.:.> T^'>-.;:t!-l thoir ortioes. Little Ilford. His will, dated 27 April 1607, 

H I ■ I .". V.-^ ".:•; T^'.hyear. iind wasburied was proved at Canterbury on 13 Jane in 

a- S: IMwAT^r* i'l-.^r.-h vi l'.'> S-^ir. 171*^. that year. He was married, and had issiu 

N \\.*-. v.:Arr.tv,S.iri'".. l.i";j:'.:er of William two sons, Emanuel (who appears to havn 

N\ I S » r-.*. -i ^•.*. : : r ■ I •- '. . '.> W . I •. > ^ >• . :re!!T le :ii an, died before hi s father ) n nd A he I. 
»".T..vV:-. :c-: Ho h\ I a s vi John, of Cam- Newton Avas a skilled writer of Latin 

It. '..: '.^.:^^■v■•.'..:.A•.l.l I ;a:/n: TM.iry.who*e verse, in which, Uilson states, he excited 

r *■.:'.'» sMv.ls \ ■ rv pr':::i:::'v.**v in ihe church- the admiration of his contemporaries; while 

\ '.■".; .'.MoV.-. .1 '^ *^! 1V'V,;!'> Cli.irv.*h. This Warton descrilnjs him as tht^ el e^nt Latin 

••■■.' > .1 ;*—.:.': Nv:"". v.. ■-:'.:< rw> <!'.i:i- one miiasl and the iirst Ensrlishman who 

1, ... ^ ... ^:;. .... w!.., ■'. ;;- :'■•.•/.'.: .r .is :li\*-.» wr.ne Latin elepriacswith cla.ssical clearness 

V '." '^ •■ l> \;v,* N- ^^ : v. ; "■ X r:'-.- %'<.<. y.wr*.' a^^ and terseness. He also wrote Enp:li.<h verses 

•j' - :^ ■ .».\;' '•■.'.*. ::."» *."•::•. .':L':i 'o:!Wv'.*:i with vase and tlu«»m\v, and translated several 

:" '■.'..".. -i. works frimi the Latin. All his botiks are 

\ a:.::\ '.v. -.tv.'.s.v.j^: J., .-v. r:r.:j-.::j nor n-m- vory .<carce; most of them have very 



"" ^ 






'.''«- :."» 17". r. :\:\\ >:' ^rr^M* loiiir title**. 



•.:'.:«-.>:, i^ jir*.-i'>rv: .1 Tlw followinjr is a list of his writinj?.*: 

:•.:.. l-.br.'.-v .:" P ^\x ••:!•..: r •'.'.. .:■.•. 1: nv:is 1. 'An Epitaphe vpon the , . . Lady 

t \! v.- \'\ '.;-! '. ^y r"...r'- s H- :'.ry C ;• ^'^^ r Knowlts/ lot^S. a broadside, attributed la 

::v :. ^ • \t;v. il- •:' r.i:v.''r..-^ ." :.:•..; !*. .s r- Th<^mas Newton, but doubtful if by him. 

v\ v.:'\ \ 1*".^ *' ^ i\ y7.:.:-\ hy :!:.' j\iv.i'r r:.l^' i\ • The Worthye Booke of Old Age.^trans- 

.\v.-..i:i.i7iar. S\-r:y. •; v.. '.v7 •'•-■' t-i: rship oi' lated fn>m Cicero. 15^i0. 3. 'A Direction 

M-. .1. K. l\ >!; 7. >t* r7i:i::v C ^'.'. \:»\ fertile Health of Magistrates and Student es,* 

N:\vT ^-.^ I*: .rv; r 'J':?'-. .\::".iN •':' Civr- translated from the Latin, lo74. dedicated to 

! :v/:^.^ ::ivi!. :V.i» \.;r.-.^".< vinr-. >:■.:: :y.T:i-:',> I r. Sir Francis Walsin;jham. 4. 'A Notable 

vSlv'.. :r ::: ::-.o .'^r'.-.r..: on o.'v.rr.o:; .; :y-> .^k ' Historic of the Saracens,* loTo. o. *The 

W. A. S. T uiL'hsrone of Complexions/ translated from 

NEWTON. THOMAS .loi-J* l'^^7\ th.^ Latin, \o7^^: '2nd edit. l.VSl : 3rd edit. 

y.^ \, y]\\<\c\.vA, ::U^ .livi!i.\ wa* th'^ oMo-t l«>;v;^. <i. ' Fourt» Seuerall Treat ises of M. Tul- 

.-M\ M KvUv:i7J N..\v:.^n ot* IV.; Houm\ in liiisCicerx*.' 1577. 7. ' Approoved Medicines 

liii: l.'\ , in th.' parisli of Pr. sthary. Clu-shire, and Corvliall IWeiptes,* \oS0. 8. * A Vjewof 

N, .'v.i:m. He was b^rn ab »uT l7/4l\ and wa- Valyaunce* loj^Dr". \). * Seneca his tenne 

i-.!iu\i!.sl a; :ii.' M;uv'l.'sv..'M jr:unmarsoh.^»l Traj^tslies translated^ into En^rlysh,* 15.S1. 

uti.l.T.I.^lm l»'.\n\ns\vorvl.a i"l..-)^ratedma.<t.*r Tiie translati-ms by Studley. Nevile, Nuce, 

t !«■.'.' riuMU'- h.» w-nt tv» Trinity Ct^lIfiT''. and Jas^h^r H»\vwood had already a p|>eared 

( ►\ lonl. but . l-aN iu;: I U.to in November 1 o' i'J. s^'parately. They are here collected for the 

'^ for a tinif a: i^MioiMis' C«>llei^\ Cam- tirst time in one volume under the editor- 

vhmoo. however, he retunied to his ship of Newton, who translatecl one of th»" 

(fi» at 0\l\irvl. In irM»v>-70 he pub- plays, the * Thebais,' and are dedicated t.> 

'heWorthve Hooke of Old Ag.V the *Si'r Thomas Ilenneage, Treasurer of th.^ 



Newton 



Newton 



er.' Their app«uraiict> iu lliis 
an appreciable influence upon 
B contemporary dntma. 10. ' A Commen- 
Hb or Exposition vpon the twoo Epistles 
lerall of Sainct Peter and that of Sainct 
we,' translated from the Latin of Alartin 
1581. 11, "True and Christian 
ihippn,' tranaluteil from the Latin, 
' "'' ' The Olde Mnns Dietarie,' trans- 
.. 13. ' The True Tryall and Ex- 
of a Mans own Selfe,' translated, 
14. ' An Herbal for the Bible,' 1587. 
ipum ac illuslrinm aliquot et eru- 
i Anglia virorum Encomia,' and 
1 aliquot An^orum Encomia,' 
libuled to Leland'a ' De Rebus Britan- 
■ CoUectanea ' in 1589 («1. 1770, v. 791. 
' loonnis Brunsuerdi Macl^feldengis 
asiarcbn Pro^'innasmatB quiedam 
,'1690. 17. *Thoma« Newton's Staff 
a on,' 1590. 18. ' VocabuU Magistri 
risii,' 1677; 2nd edit. 1596; 3rd edit. 
, 4th edit. 1636; 6th edit. 1019. 
I the above may be added (a) ' The 
s of Harciu Tullius Cicero, entituled 
'a Stoicorum . . .' lo(i9, the dedi- 
n of which, signed Thomas Newton, is 
i 'from Greenwich the kalendes of June 
S ; ' and (6) ' A Pleosaunt IKali^ue eon- 
png FhisicKe and Phisitions . . . trana- 
i out of the Cnstlin tongue by T. N.,' 

Hie verses, both English and Latin, sp- 
in more than twenty st^parate works 
Ben 1576 and 1597, including: Blandie'a 
pnlation of Osorius's ' Discourse ofCJuill 
' and Christian Nobilitie,* 1570; Batman's 
• Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes,' 1577; 
Hiinnia's' Hive of Uunnve,' 1578; Munday 's 
•Mirror of Mulabilitie.'1579:Bullein'B*Bul- 
warke of Defence,' 1679; ' Mirror for Ma- 
Kislrales,' 1587 ; Ives's ' Instructions for the 
Warre*,' 1699; Ripley's ' Compound of Al- 
chvroy,' I6J1 ; TymmVs ' Briefe Description 
of llieroa .lem,'1595 ; and he wrote a metrical 
cpil'<giie to Heywood's ' Workes' of lti87. 

Thorn a Newton of Cheshire must not be 
confoUD led with Thomas Newton, 'gent.,' 
■whn wt-9 apparently of Lancashire iirigiii, 
mail, tuvler the initials 'T. N. 0.,'publisbed 
•Alroprion Delion; on the death of Delia 
■with lie tears of her funeral. A poetical 
exctosi- -e Discourse on our late Eliza,' 1603. 
Thia is I .edicated to Alice, countess of Derby, 
wife of Si r Thomas Ejrefton, lord keeper. It 
ifl reprii ted in Nichols's ' Progresses of Queen 
Elizabe h.' The same writer is responsible 
tor a fitiwery Tomance entitled ' A Pleasant 
Nerw History, or a Fragrant Posie made of 
threeflciweTB, Rosa, Rosalynd, and Rosemary,' 

loot. 



[Cooper's AlhoDFe Ointnbr. i. «52; Wood's 
Athona OioQ., wi Bliss, ii. 5-12; Earwahar's 
East CboBbire, it. 260-2; Corsar's Cullectoasa 
Anglo-Poelim. pt. li. p. 23 1 ; Warton's History 
of EagiiE<hPDBtry,e.l.Haxlitt,iT.194-S. 278-80; 
Brydges's CetiBuia Lit. ii. 388-00 ; Hunter's 
Chorus Vntum. ra Hrir. Mils. AddlL MS. 34437, 
f.484; Harl.M3.59ll,f.!02; Foster's Al Omni 
OioD.] J. P. E. 

NEWTON, THOMAS (1704-1782), 
bishop of Bristol, bom at Lichfield on 1 Jan. 
1704 (N.S.), wtis the son of John Newton, a 
bmndy and cider merchant. His mother, 
the daughter of a clergyiniin named Rhodes, 
died a year after his birth. He was first 
sent to Lich6eld grammar school. His father 
afterwards married n sister of Dr. Trebeck, the 
first rector of St. George's, Hanover Square, 
London, and by Trebeck's advice he w 
to Westminster in 1717, and in 17in was 
nominated to a scholarship by Bishop Smal- 
ridge, also a native of Lichfield. At West- 
minster he was a contemporary of the future 
Lord Mansfield and other men afterwards 
distinguished. lie regrets that he dropped 
friejtdships which might have been useful 
by applying for a scholarship at Trinity Col- 
let^e, Cambridge, in May 1723, instead of 
going to Christ Church. He graduated 
B.A. in 1726-7, and M,A. in 1730. A polit* 
reference lo Bentley, then master, in a college 
exercise, appears to have helped him to ob- 
tain a fellowship at Trinity. He prepared 
a stock of twenty sermons, nnd was ordained 
deacon in December 1729 and priest in the 
following February by Bishop Gibson. He 
became curate to Trebeck at St. George's, 
and was chosen reader ot Qrosvenor Chapel 
in South Audley Street, He was soon well 
known in the parish, and becametutor to the 
son of George, lord Carpenter [q.v.], in 
whose houie lie lived for some years. The 

Cition enabled him to begin a collection of 
ks and pictures. 
In 17.1H Ziichary Pearce rq.v.], then vicar 
of St. Martin's, appointed him morning 
preacherat the SpringGardensCbapel. Hia 
connection was increased by an acquaintance 
with Mrs. Devenish, whose first husband 
bad been the dramatist, Nicholas Howe [q.T.] 
She introduced hin> to Pnlteney, for whom 
he had alrendv the ' profoiindest veneratioti.' 
Pulleney,on Wominif Earl of Hath fl/ia), 
appointed Newton his chaplain. Newton 
appears to have enjoyed the political confi- 
dence of his natron, and has preserved some 
accounts of tlie intrigues in which Bsth was 
concerned at the overthrow of Walpole,Bnd 
again in 1746. Bath obtained for him in 
li44 the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, then 
in the king's presentation, by the preferment 
SOS 



Newton 



404 



Newton 



\ 



of the former incumbent, Samuel Lisle [q. v.], 
to a bishopric. He now gave up his fellow- 
ship and tne chapel at Spring Gardens, and 
in 1745 took his D.D. degree. Newton 
preached some loyal sermons during the re- 
Dellion of 1745, and received threatening 
letters in consequence. He was asked to 
publish them, but was not rewarded by jnre- 
lerment. The Prince of Wales was teaching 
his children to repeat * fine moral * speeches, 
especially from Kowe*8 * most chaste and 
moral' dramas. He asked Mrs. Devenish 
to preface a new edition of her husband's 
works. It appeared in 1747 ; and she em- 
ployed Newton in the work, and commended 
him highly to the prince and princess, thus 
* laying the grounawork * for future favours. 
In 1747 he was chosen lecturer at St. 
George's, Hanover Square ; and in the Au- 

§ust of the same year married Jane, eldest 
aughter of the rector, Dr. Trebeck. She 
was, he says, an * unaffected, modest, decent 
young woman,' who saved him the trouble 
of housekeeping. They had no children, 
and lived in ner father's house. In 1749 he 
published his edition of Milton's ' Paradise 
X-ost/ with a life and elaborate notes ; and 
in 1 752 the remaining poems. Eight editions 
of the * Paradise Lost' appeared by 1776, 
and he made 735/. by it (Chalmers). It 
also brought him the acquaintance of Jortin 
and Warburton. It was dedicated to Bath, 
to wliom, in * the words of soberness and 
truth,' he assigned all possible virtues and 
graces ; Bath was in the meantime trying to 
get something for him from the Duke of 
Newcastle. On the death of Frederick, prince 
of Wales, in 1751, he preached a pathetic 
sermon upon the * most fatal blow that the 
nation had felt for many, many years,' and 
a copy was sent to the princess, who thereupon 
made him her chaplain. 

In 1754 he lost his father and his wife. 
He distracted his grief by composing his 
' Dissertation on the Pro])hecie3, which have 
been remarkably fulfilled, and are at this 
time fulfilling in the world,' the first volume 
of which appeared in the winter. He was 
then appointed Boyle lecturer, and his lec- 
tures, published in 1758, formed the two 
later volumes of his work. In 1756 the 
Duke of Newcastle at last fulfilled his pro- 
mise to Bath by offering Newton a prebend 
in Wt'st minster Abbey. It turned out that 
the supposed vacancy had not occurred. An 
appointment, however, to be chaplain to the 
kinp-, was probably made by way of atoning 
for tlio blunder; and in March 1757 he re- 
ceived the desired prebend. In October fol- 
lowing John Gilbert [q.v.], archbishop of 
York, obtained for him the sub-almoner- 



ship, and in June 1759 made him precentor 
of York. Newton, at a suggestion conveyed 
through Gilbert, judiciously reduced the 
length of his preaching before the king from 
twenty to fifteen minutes, when his majesty 
was graciously pleased to say occaaionally 
* A short, good sermon.' 

The death of Dr. Trebeck in 1759 deprived 
Newton of his home; he had to take a 
house, and looked for a clever, sensible 
woman of the world to manage his house- 
keeping, nurse his health, and be a present- 
able wife. Such a one was Elizabeth, daugh- 
ter of John, viscount Lisbume, and widow of 
the Rev. Mr. Hand. They were married on 
6 Sept. 1761. 

There was a ' remarkable mortality among 
the great bishops,' as Newton observes, in 
the first year of George ni*fl reign. New- 
ton's relations with the king's mother had 
made him known to Bute, and through 
Bute he obtained the bishopric of Bristol, 
Yonge, the previous bishop, being trans- 
lated to Norwich. The bishopric (to which 
he was consecrated 28 Dec. 1761) was only 
worth 300/. a year, and he had to re- 
sign the prebend at Westminster, the pre- 
centorship of York, the lectureship of St. 
George's, and the sub-almonership. He was, 
however (24 Nov. 1761), made a prebendarv 
of St. Paul's. When, in 1763, Pearce de- 
sired to resign the bishopric of Rochester 
and the deanery of Westminster, he hoped 
that Newton would be his successor. New- 
ton was advised by George Grenville not to 
think of it, as better things were intended for 
him. Pearce was not allowed to resign. In 
1764 Grenville recommended Newton for the 
see of London without success, and later in the 
year offered him the primacy of Ireland, upon 
the death of George Stone. *Ne"vton, who was 
becoming infirm, declined; an\Qrenville's 
retirement from office in 1764 derived him 
of a * very good friend at court.' '^^e bishop, 
however, had alwavs supported the wnisters 
in the House of fiOrds, and only i\)te8ted 
once, namely, against the repeal of tt * Stamp 
Act — a weak measure to which he *8cribe« 
all the American troubles. He h d also 
succeeded in preventing the Roman c itholics 
from erecting a * public Mass-house W Clif- 
ton. On the death of Archbishop S« cker in 
1768 he hoped for preferment, and t le king 
desired arrangements by which ht would 
become bishop of London. The n inistry 
successfully opposed this plan, but had to 
make Newton dean of St. Paul's (8 Oct. 
1768). He generously resigned St. ^lary-le- 
Bow, thinking that he ought not to be 'tenaci- 
ous of pluralities.' A severe illness fol lowed ; 
and he was afterwards unable to atte nd ser- 



i 



Newton 



405 



Newton 



vices at St. Paurs, though he resided at the 
deanery, spending his summers at Bristol 
till 1776. He complains much of the * shame- 
ful neglect ' of the duties by the dean and 
canons. His health was now very weak. 
He had never spoken in parliament, and he 
ceased to attend. He bought a house at 
Kew Ghreen, where he could spend the sum- 
mers, and have ocular proof of the king's 
domestic virtues. He continued to collect 
books and pictures, and tried to secure the 
acceptance of a scheme under which Joshua 
Keynolds and other academicians had offered 
to decorate St. Paul's at their own cost. It 
was disapproved by the bishop of London as 
tending to popeir, and finally abandoned. 
Newton improved the deanery, however, and 
ndsed the income of Bristol to 400/. a year. 
Newton's last publication was a * letter ad- 
dressed to the newParliament ' in 1 780. He re- 
garded the opposition as the most unprincipled 
and factious that he had ever known. He 
was disgusted by Gibbon's history, though he 
managed to read it through ; and Johnson's 
* Lives of the Poets* shocked him by its male- 
volence. He finished his autobiography a few 
days before his death at the deanery on 
I \ 14 Feb. 1^2. He was buried in St. Paul's 
Cathedral, and a monument was erected by 
his widow in Bow Church. Religion and 
Science, in sculpture, bv Thomas Banks 

6). v.], deplore his loss, and beneath are lines 
V the * ingenious Mrs. Carter.' He had no 
children. 

Newton's * Works ' were published in three 
volumes, 4to, in 1782, containing the auto- 
biography, the work on the prophecies, and 
a number of 'dissertations and sermons. 
A second edition, in 6 vols. 8vo (1787), does 
not contain the work on the * Prophecies,* 
which went through many editions sepa- 
rately. An 18th edition appeared in 1834 in 
1 vol., with a portrait engraved by Earlom 
after West. Johnson (Boswell, ed. Hill, iv. 
286) admitted that the * Dissertation on the 
Prophecies ' was * Tom's great work : but how 
far It was great and how much of it was 
Tom's, was another question.* It is a summary 
of the ordinary replies to Collins and other 
deists of no real value. The autobiography 
was reprinted in a collection of lives edited 
by Alexander Chalmers in 1816. It con- 
tains many amusing anecdotes, but is chiefly 
curious as exhibiting the character of the pre- 
late who combined good domestic quahties 
with the conviction that the whole duty of 
a clergyman was to hunt for preferment by 
flattery. Gibbon refers to it characteristi- 
cally in his own autobiography. A portrait 
of Newton by Sir Joshua Keynolds was, in 
1867, in the possession of the Archbishop of 



Canterbury ; it was engraved by Collier, and 
prefixed to the 1782 edition of his works ; it 
was also engraved by Watson. 

[Life, as above ; Welch's Westminster Scho- 
lars, pp. 286-7 : Le Neve's Fasti, i. 220, ii. 317, 
424, iii. 167, 866.] L. 8. 

NEWTON, W^ILLIAM (1735-1790), 
architect, bom on 27 Oct. 1735, was eldest 
son of James Newton, cabinet-maker, of 
Holbom, London, and Susanna, daughter of 
Humphrey Uitton [q.v.] According to a 
letter written by Newton on 23 Oct. 1788 
(now at the Institute of British Architects), 
his father's father was the owner of Gordon 
Mills, near Kelso, and was first-cousin to Sir 
Isaac Newton [q. v.], with whom his father 
lived when young. Admitted into Christ's 
Hospital^ on 26 Nov. 1743, WilUam left, on 
1 Dec. 1750, to become apprentice to William 
Jones, architect, of Kmg Street, Golden 
Square. 

Some architectural sketches and orna- 
mental designs by Newton now at the In- 
stitute of Britbh Architects are dated in 
1765 ; others bear the date 1763, and in 
1764 there is a sketch for * a menagerie for 
the king with Mr. Wynne.' In 1766 he 
travelled in Italy and spent some time at 
Rome. On his return he joined the Incorpo- 
rated Society of Artists, and exhibited at 
the Royal Academy in 1776-80. For many 
years he was chiefly occupied in designing 
residences in London and vicinity. In 1776 
he built a house for Sir John Borlase- War- 
ren at Marlow. He appears to have assisted 
William Jupp the elder [see under Jupp, 
Richard] in his design (17o5-8) of the Lon- 
don Tavern, Bishopsgate Street Within, 
and to have been successful in interior de- 
coration. 

In 1771 he published the earliest English 
translation of the first five books of Vitru- 
vius under the title * De Architectura libri 
decem, written by Marcus Vitruvius PoUio,' 
(fol.) In 1780 he issued, in French, * Com- 
mentaires sur Vitruve * (fol.), with many 
plates. The complete work of Vitruvius ( in- 
cluding a translation of the remaining five 
books) was published after Newton's death, 
* from a correct manuscript prepared by him- 
self,* in two volumes, folio, 1791, by his bro- 
ther and executor, James Newton [see under 
Newton, Sir William John]. Of the 
plates, a few only were * etched by the au- 
thor. The greater number were by his bro- 
ther James. The translation closely adheres 
to the original, and is on the whole a credit- 
able performance. 

Towards the end of 1781 a misunder- 
standing arose between James Stuart, ' the 



Newton 



406 



Newton 



Athenian ' * surveyor ' to Greenwich Hos- 
pital, and Robert Mylne (1734-1811) [q. v.], 
his clerk of the works, and an application 
was made in September by Stuart, then in 
ill-health, to Newton to assist him in the 
designs for rebuilding Greenwich Chapel. 
Newton was appointed Stuart's assistant by 
the committee in February 1782, and after- 
wards clerk of the works in succession to 
Mylne, an appointment which was confirmed 
by the boara on 24 Dec. 1782. From that 
time he produced nearly all the decorative 
ornamentation for Greenwich Chapel, and 
superintended its execution. Stuart died on 
2 Feb. 1788; but Newton brought the work 
to completion two years later, and carried 
out other works connected with the hospital. 
Unlike his earlier work, which was in the 
Palladian style, the Greenwich Chanel fol- 
lows Greek models. In 1789 Coote and 
Maule, in their ' Historical Account of 
Greenwich Hospital,* gave Stuart sole 
credit for the chapel. Newton publicly de- 
clared that the credit of the design belonged 
to him, and detailed the small portion of 
the work designed by Stuart. Newton ac- 
tively helped to complete and publish Stuart's 
* Antiquities of Athens,' published, in 1787, 
after the author s death. 

Newton, whose health was failing from 
overwork, left Greenwich on a three months' 
leave of abstmce, for sea-bathing, on 10 Feb. 
1790, and died soon after, on 6 July follow- 
ing, at Sidford, near Sidmouth, Devonshire. 
A portrait, engraved by James, after R. 
Smirke, K.A., appears in the 1791 edition of 
the * Vitruvius. In his will, dated on the 
day of his death, and proved on 7 Aug. fol- 
lowing, Newton mentions, besides his bro- 
tlier James, his wife Frances, his late sister 
Elizabeth Thompson, and his sister Susanna 
O'Kely. 

[Journal of Proceedings of the Koyal Insti- 
tute of British Arcliitects for 27 Aug. 1891, pp. 
417-20, entitled • W. Newton and the Chapel of 
Greenwich Hospital,' by Wyatt Papworth, with 
lists of Newton's drawinijs and manuscripts in 
the collection of the Institute ; Redi^'rave's Diet, 
of Artists; other puhlicatiuns and references 
named in the article] W. P-h. 

NEWTON, WILLIAM (1750-1830), 
the Peak Minstrel, born on 28 Nov. 
1700, near Abney, in the parish of P]yam, 
Derbyshire, was sort of a carpenter, and, after 
attending a darae's school, worked at that 
trade, lie soon showed mechanical skill 
in constructing spinning-wheels, and was 
articled for seven vears as machinery car- 
penter in a mill in ^lonsal-dale. With his 
spare means he purchased books, chiefly 
poetry, and his own efforts in verse were soon 



noticed by Peter Cunningham {d. 1805), 
[q. v.]y then acting as curate to Thomas S^ 
ward at Eyam. In the summer of 1783 New- 
ton was introduced to Anna Seward [a, v.], 
who corresponded with him until her death. 
She showed his verses to William Hay ley 
[q. v.l and other literary friends, who formed 
a nign estimate of them. Beyond a sonnet 
to Miss Seward (Gent Mag, 1789, pt. i. p. 
71), verses to Peter Cunningham (i^. 178o, 
pt. ii. p. 212), and others in a Shefl&eld news- 
paper, few seemed Xo have survived- Son- 
nets were addressed to Newton by Peter 
Cunningham {ih, 1787, pt. ii. p. 624), by Miss 
Seward (£6. 1789, pt. 1. p. 71), and by one 
Lister (Seward, ie^f<?r«, ii. 171); while Miss 
Seward also wrote an * Epistle to Mr. Newton, 
the Derbyshire Minstrel, on receiving his 
description in verse of an autumnal scene 
near Eyam,* September 1791 {PoettcalWorkSf 
ii. 22). Miss Seward finally helped him to 
become partner in a cotton mill in Cress- 
brook-dale, and he thus realised a fortune. 
He died on 3 Nov. 1830 at Tideswell, Derby- 
shire, and is buried there. Newton married 
early in life Helen Cook (1763-1880), by 
whom he had several children. His eldest 
son, William (1785-1851), supplied Tides- 
well with good water at his own expense. 

[Glover's Hist, and Gazeteer of Derbyshire, ed. 
Noble, vol.i. App. p. 109; Khodes's Peak Scenerv, 
pp. 56, 112-15; Wood's Hist, of Eyam, 4th eil. 
p. 209; Letters of Anna Sewanl, i. 221, 290, 
318, 325, ii. 9, 171, iii. 262, iv. 134 ; Notes and 
Queries, 2Dd ser. xii. 237; Nichols's Anecdotes, 
vi. 63-5; Gent. Mag. 1785, pt. i. 169, 212: 
Register of Tideswell, per the Rev. S. Andrew.] 

C. F. iS. 

NEWTON, SIR^yILLIAM JOHN (1785- 
1869), miniature-painter, born in London in 
1 785, was son of James Newton the engraver, 
and was nephew of William Newton (173o- 
1790) [q. v.] The father, bom on 2 Nov. 
1748, engraved many plates for his brother 
William's translation of * Vitruvius,* and the 
portrait of the translator is by him. As an 
engraver he worked both in line and stipple, 
and engraved some mythological subjects 
after Claude Lorraine, Si. Ricci, and Zucca- 
relli, besides a few portraits. lie resided in 
Thornhaugh Street, Bedford Square, London. 
He died about 1 804. 

The son« William John, commenced his 
career as an engraver, and executed a few 
plates, including a portrait of Joseph Richard- 
son, M.P., after Snee, but turning early to 
miniature-painting he became one of the 
most fashionable artists of his day. He was a 
constant contributor to the Academy exhibi- 
tions from 1808 to 1863, and for many years 
his only rival was Sir William Ross. In I SSI 



Nial 



407 



Niall 



he was appointed miniature-painter in ordi- 
naiT to William IV and Queen Adelaide, 
and from 1837 to 1858 held the same othce 
under Queen Victoria. He was knighted in 
1837. Newton devised a plan for joining 
aeveral pieces of ivory to form a large sur- 
face, and was thereby enabled to paint some 
historical groups of unusual size. Three of 
these, ' The Coronation of the Queen, 1838 ; ' 
• The Marriage of the Queen, 1840 ; ' and * The 
Christening of the Prince of "Wales, 1842 ' — 
were lent to the Victorian Exhibition at the 
New Gkdlery in 1892. Many of his portraits 
have been engraved, includm^ those of Dr. 
Lushington, Joanna Baillie, Sir Herbert Tay- 
lor, Joseph Hume, Lady Byron, Miss Paton 
the actress, and Lady iSophiaGresley. Though 
popular, Newton's art was of rather poor 
quality, weak in drawing and deficient in 
character, and he never obtained Academy 
honours. He long resided in Argyll Street, 
hut after his retirement removed to 6 Cam- 
bridge Terrace, Hyde Park, where he died 
22 Jan. 1869. He married in 1822 Anne, 
daughter of Robert Faulder; she died in 
185(5. Some drawings by Ne'W'ton, among 
them a portrait of himself, are in the print 
room of the British Museum. A collection 
of his works was sold at Christie's, 23 June 
1890. 

Newton's son, Habby Robert Newton, 
an architect, studied under Sydney Smirke, 
R.A. ; he died in November 1889. His col- 
lection of drawing and manuscripts now 
belongs to the Institute of British Architects. 

[Bedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Art Journal, 
1869, p. 84 ; Debrelt's Peerage.] F. M. O'D. 

NIAL, AOD or HUGH. [See O'Neill, 
Hugh, 1540 h-lGlC, * the arch-rebel.'] 

NIALL (d. 405), kin^ of Ireland, son of 
Eochaidh Muighmheadhoin, also king of 
Ireland, and his second wife Cairinne, is 
known in Irish writings as Naighiallach, a 
word translated ' of the nine hostages,' but 
not accounted for by any early record. He 
made war upon the Leinstermen and the 
Munstermen, and also fought in Britain and 

Eerhaps in Gaul. It has been supposed that 
e was the Scot whose attack on Stilicho is 
commemorated by Claudian {Inprimum Con- 
mlatum F. Stilichonisj ii. 247). In tales and 
poems he is described as having a bard named 
Laidcenn, and as having been himself edu- 
cated by Torna Eigeas. He was killed by 
one of his hostages, Eochaidh, son of Enna 
Ceannseallach, king of Leinster, at Muir 
nicht, perhaps the Ictian Sea, or coast of 
Ghkul. The fact that there is no history of 
his tomb or burial in Ireland seems to con- 
finn this identification. Though often men- 



tioned in Irish literature, very little is re- 
corded of his time, and that he is one of the 
best-known kings of Ireland is due to the 
fame of his descendants. Several of the chief 
tribes of the north and of Meath regarded 
him as their ancestor, and it is from him that 
the O'Neills take their name. The following 
are the names of those of his fourteen sons 
who had children, with those of the more 
important tribes who claimed descent from 
them : (1) Laeghaire (O'Coindhelbhain) ; 

(2) Conall Crimhthainne (O'Melaghlin) ; 

(3) Fiacha (MacGeoghegan and O'Molloy) ; 

(4) Maine (O'Catharnaigh), all these in 
Meath, and in the north ; (5) Eoghan 
(O'Neill) ; (6) ConaU Gulban (O'Cannanain 
and O'Donell). The descendants of Cairbre 
and Enda Finn are less famous. 

In the * Book of Leinster,' a twelfth-cen- 
tVLxy manuscript (fol. 33, col. 2, 1. 10), is a 
poem by Cuan O'Lothchain containing tales 
of Niall's childhood. In the ' Book of Bally- 
mote,' a manuscript of the fifteenth centurj', 
the history of his life is related in prose and 
verse (fol. 265, cols, a and b). In the *Lea- 
bhar Buidhe Leacain,' a fourteenth-century 
manuscript, is a lament for him ascribed to 
Torna Eigeas, but obviously of much later 
date. He is always described as having long 
yellow hair. 

[Book of Leinster, facs. ; Book of Billymote, 
facs. ; Annala Kioghachta Eircdnn, vol. i.j 

N. M. 

NIALL (715-778), king of Ireland, sur- 
•named Frassach, bom in 715, was son of 
Ferghal mac Maelduin, king of Ireland, 
(711-22), and younger brother of Aodh 
Ollan, king of Ireland (734-43), was directly 
descended from Muircheartach {d. 533) [q. v.] 
and from Niall (d. 405) [q. v.] He became 
king of Ireland on the death of Domhnall 
mac Murchadha in 763. Niall's reign was 
a period of famine and pestilence: he fought 
no great battles, but exacted tributes from 
Connaught, Munster, and Leinster. In 770 
he resigned his throne and entered the reli- 
^ous community of Icolmcille, where he died 
in 778 and was buried. There is a copy of 
a poem of four lines on his reign by Gilla 
Modubbda in the * Book of Bally mote,' a fif- 
teenth-century manuscript, another poem of 
twelve lines in the * Annals of Ulster,' and a 
shorter one in the * Annals of the Kingdom 
of Ireland.' The two last refer only to his 
cognomen, Frassach. Fras is the Irish for a 
shower, and frassach or frossach means ' of 
showers,* and is translated ' nimbosus * by 
O'Flaherty (.Ogygia, p. 433). The * Annals 
of Ulster explain the word by a story of 
the king with seven bishops praying m a 



Niall 



408 



Niall 



season of famine and drought for rain, and 
three showers of silver, of honey, and of 
wheat following, but the * Book of hallymote * 
(f. 49 a J 1. 37) says * tri frassa le gein,* three 
showers at his birth. The translation of the 
* Annals of Clonmacnois ' gives another va- 
riant of the tale, and the * Annals of the 
Kingdom of Ireland' (i. 362) a fourth. The 
lateness of the fable is shown by the mention 
of money {Annals of Clonmacnois) ^ which was 
not in general use in Ireland in the eighth 
century, but it is perhaps worth note that a 
deep snow of three months' duration is men- 
tioned in the annals as occurring in the first 
year of his reign. 

He married Ethne, daughter of Breasal 
Breagh ; she died in 768, leaving a son, Aedh 
Oirnidhe, who became king of Ireland in 798, 
and whose son Niall (791-846) [q. v.] suc- 
ceeded him. 

[Book of Ballymote, facsimile ; Aunala Kiogh- 
achta Eireann, ed. 0*I)onovan, vol. i. ; Annals of 
Ul8t<-r, ed. Hennessy, vol. i.] N. M. 

NIALL (791-845), king of Ireland, in 
Irish annals known as Niall Caille orCailne, 
son of Aedh Oirnidhe, king of Ireland, was 
bom in 791, and was seven years old when 
his father became king of Ireland. Niall 
(715-778) was his grandfather. He is 
called Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh m *Book 
of Leinster,' f. 217 (cf. An?iala Rioghachta 
Eirennn, i. 470). In 821 he deposed Murchadh, 
son of Maelduin,and became chief of theCinel 
Eoghain. Eoghan Mainistrech, primate of 
Armagh, was driven from his see by Cathul, 
chief of theOirghialla,in 825, and at once sent 
his psalm-singer with a complaint in verse to 
Niall, whose confessor he was. Niall raised 
the clans of both Tyrone and Tyrconnell, a 
proof of his great power in the north at 
the time, and fougnt a battle with tlie 
Oirghialla and the Ulidians near Armagh. 
He defeated them after a severe contest, 
and replaced Eoghan in his bishopric. In 
833 he succeeded Conchobhar, son of Donn- 
chadh, as king of Ireland. II is home was 
Ailech, near l)err\', and when the Danes at- 
tempted the plunder of the church of Derry in 

833 lie met and defeated them. He inherited 
a feud with the Leinstermen from his father, 
who had often made war on them, and in 

834 invaded Leinster, obtained a tribute, and 
set up Bran, son of Faelain, as a king in his 
interest. He also plundered Meath as far 
as the border of MacCoghlan's country in 
tin; present King's County. He made a treaty 
with FeidlilimidhjSon of Criomhthainn, king 
of Munster, at Cloncurry, co. Kildare, in 
837, but in 839 Feidhlimidh tried to become 
king of Ireland, plundered Meath and en- 



camped at Tara, then, as now, a mere open 
hill with earthworks. Niall marched from 
the north, and Feidhlimidh, who had gone 
to attack Wexford, turned and met him at 
Maghochtair in Kildare, where be was de- 
feated, and never again attacked Niall. The 
Danes, who had several times sailed upLougfa 
Swilly in Niall's reign, were caught and 
defeated by him on Magh Itha, by the river 
Finn, co. Donegal, in 848. In 845 he was 
drowned in the River Callan, near Armagh. 
A cairn, which in 1799 was, in spite of many 
inroads, still forty-four yards m diameter, 
was asserted by tradition* to be his tomb. A 
farmer demolished it early in this century. 
Niall Caille is mentioned in several ancient 
poems. One of these is put into the mouth 
of Dachiarog, the patron saint of Erigal 
Keeroffe, co. Tyrone, another into that of 
Bee Mac De, while a third is attributed 
to Maenghal Alithir. He is mentioned as 
an ancestor to be proud of in a poem by 
Gillabrighde MacConmidhe [q. v.], bard of 
Brian Q-Neill, written in \2m. 

His son, Aedh Finnliath, became king of 
Ireland in 863, and was father oflSall 
(870 P-919) [q. v.] His daughter, who ma> 
ried Conang, King of Magh Bregh, composed 
a poem on the battle of Cilluandaighri, in 
which her son Flann was slain {^Cogadh 
Gaedel re Gallaibh, ed. Todd, p. 32). 

[Book of Leinster, faos. ; Cogadh Gaetlel re 
Gallaibh, ed. Todd; Annala Rioghachu Eireann, 
ed. Donovan ; Annals of Ulster, ed. Hennessy, 
vol. i.; Miscellany of Celtic Society; MacCon- 
midhe's poem, ed. O'Donovan, 1849 ; Ogygia, 
R. OTlaherty, 1685; Stuart's Historical' Me- 
moirs of Armagh, Newry, 1819, p. 607, as to his 
grave.] N. M. 

NIALL (870 P-919), king of Ireland, 
known in Irish history as Ulunbibh or 
Blackknee, son of Aeclh Finnliath, king of 
Ireland, grandson of Niall (791-846) [q.v.], 
and great-great-grandson of Niall (716-778) 
[q.v.J, was born about 870. He belonged to 
the northern Ui Neill, and was thirteenth in 
descent from Eoghain, the founder of the Cinel 
Eoghain. In 900 he challenged his brother 
Domhnall, king of Ailech. The Cinel Eo- 
ghain prevented the battle, which was to 
have been a fight of septs, and not a mere 
duel. The brothers made friends, and in 
903 invaded Meath and burnt Tlachta, near 
Athboy. In 906 he made a foray into 
Ui Fiachrach in northern Connaught and 
slew Aedh, son of Maelpatraic, its chief. 
Two years later he captured and drowned 
Ceamachan, who had violated the sanctuary 
of Armagh. In 909 he is called Qlundubh in 
the chronicles for the first time ; but no his- 
tory of the cognomen is preserved. He 



Niall 



409 



Niall 



made a second expedition into North Con- 
naught, and defeated the Connaughtmen 
under Maelcluiche on Bin Bulbin, co. Sligo. 
In December 910 he led the men of Fochla, 
or North and West Ulster, with allies from 
Ulidia, or East Ulster, into Meath, but was 
defeated at Girlej, nearCrossakeel, co. Meath, 
by Flann Sionna, kinff of Ireland (879-916). 
His brother died in 911, and he became king 
of Ailech, and on 12 June led an army into 
Dal nAraidhe (South Antrim and Down), and 
fought a battle with Loingseach O'Lethlo- 
bhair, its king, on the river Ravel, a little 
north of the present railway station of Glarry- 
ford, CO. Antrim. He then marched south, 
and fouffht a second battle at Carn Ereann, 
near Ballymena, co. Antrim, defeating Aedh, 
son of Eochagain, kins of Ulidia, with whom 
he made peace at Tullaghoge, co. Tyrone, on 
I Nov. Early in 916 he suppressed a rising 
against Flann Sionna by his sons Donnchadh 
and Conchobhar. In May 915 he succeeded 
Flann as king of Ireland. He is stated to 
have revived the great meeting of clans 
known in Irish as Aonach Taillten, and often 
called by English writers the * fair of Tell- 
town.' The assembly was held early in August, 
and he left Meath soon after it, and on 22 Aug. 
encamped on the plain of Feimhin near Clon- 
mell. The Danes, after a rest of forty years, 
were again attacking Ireland, and had also en- 
camped on the plain, having marched out from 
Waterford. An indecisive battle took place, 
and Niall remained for three weeks in his 
camp. The Danes marched north, and won 
a battle on the Liffey at Ceannfuait, co. 
Kildare. Niall was then obliged to retreat 
to Meath. In 919 he marched on Dublin. 
The Danes, led by Ivar and Sitric, came out 
to meet him, and he was defeated and mor- 
tally wounded at Kilmashoge, near Rath- 
farmiam, co. Dublin, on Wednesday, 16 Sept. 
He was shriven on the field by Celedabhaill, 
son of Scannaill, abbot of Baneor, and his 
tomb, made of great upright and transverse 
blocks of unhewn stone, is still to be seen 
on the field of battle. He had some literary 
taste, and a short poem attributed to him, 
stating the object of his march, is extant. 
Cormacan Eigeas, the famous northern poet 
[see MuiBCHEABTACH, d, 943], was his friend 
and bard. About 910 he married Gormlaith, 
daughter of Flann Sionna. She had pre- 
viously been the wife of Cormac Mac- 
Cuilennen (836-908) [q. vj, king of Munster, 
and of Cearbhall, king of L^inster, who was 
slain in 909. Many poems are attributed to 
her. In one she mentions that Anlaff was the 
name of the Dane who slew Niall. Having 
been wife successively of a king of Munster, a 
king of Leinster, and a king of Ireland, she 



wandered for many years as a mendicant, 
and died in 946 of a wound of the chest, 
caused by falling upon the sharp-pointed 
post to which her bed was tied. An ancient 
lament for Niall, beginning ' Bronach indiu 
Eirinn huag' ('Mournful to-day is noble 
Ireland '), and a poem on the battle beginning 
' Ba duabhais an chedain chruaidh ' Q Gloomy 
was the hard Wednesday '), are extant. He 
left a son, Muircheartach (d, 943) [q. v.], 
afterwards king of Ailech. 

[Annala Rioghacbta Eireann, ed. 0*DoDovan, 
vol. ii. : AnnaU of Ulster (Rolls Ser.), ed. Hen- 
nessy, vol. i. 1887; Chicnicon Scotomm (Bolls 
Ser.), ed. Hennessy, 1866 ; Cogadh Gaedhel re 
Gallaibh(RollsSer.), ed.Todd,1867; O'Flaherty's 
Ogygia, London, 1685; AoDals of Ireland; Three 
Fragments, ed. O'Donovan, Dablin, 1860; An- 
tiquities of Down, Connor, and Dromore, ed. 
Reeves, Dublin, 1847.] N. M. 

NIALL (d. 1061), king of Ailech, was 
the younger of the two sons of Maelsech- 
lainn, heir of Ailech, who died in 996, and 
whose father, Maelruanaidh, slain in 941, 
and grandfather, Flann, who died in 901, 
were both in the direct line of succession to 
the kingship of the north, and were all 
called ridamhna without ever becoming 
kings. He raised the tribe known as the 
Ciannachta of Glen^iven, co. Derry, against 
his brother Lochlamn, who was killed in 
the hattle, and then reigned as king of 
Ailech. His next war was in 1031 with the 
Cinel Eoghain. He marched as far as Tulla- 
hoge, CO. Tyrone, but had to retire without 

Slunder. In 1044 he made a foray into the 
istrict of Cuailgne, co. Louth, and carried 
off twelve hundred cows and many captives. 
This was a punitive expedition in revenge 
for the violation of an oath sworn upon the 
bell of St. Patricks wiU. The bell, with 
an ornate cover or shrine made early in the 
following century, was preserved by a tribe 
of hereditary keepers under Niall's protec- 
tion, and he was thus bound to revenge the 
insult to its sanctity. In the same cause he 
made an expedition into Mome. CO. Monaghan. 
He invaded the plain south of the Boyne in 
1048, and in IO06 attacked the southern 
part of Ulidia or Lesser Ulster, now co. 
Down, and carried off two thousand cows 
and sixty prisoners. He died in 1061. 

[Annala Rioghacbta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, 
Dublin, 1851, vol. ii. ; Annals of Ulster, ed. 
Hennessy, vol. i. 1887 ; Reeves's Bell of St. 
Patrick, Belfast, 1849.] N. M. 

NIALL (d. 1062), king of Ulidia or 
Lesser Ulster, was son of Eochaidh and 
grandson of Ardghar, eighth in descent from 
Bee Boirche, king of Ulidia in 716. His 




Xiall 410 Xias 

•24- 

'IJ 

deposed 

tacked by Maeleeachlainn II 'a. v.", king of KIAS, SiB JOSEPH (1793-1879), ad- 
Ireland, and had to yield Lim Lostages. miralythirdfionof JofiephNiASyshipinsumice 
After this defeat the deposed Niall. eon of broker, was bom in London on 2 April ITdSi 
Dubhtuinne, with some of the inhabitants He entered the naTj in 1^7, on board the 
of Dal nAraidhe, the southern sub-kingdom Nautilus sloop, under the command of Cap- 
of Ulidia, rose against him; but he defeated tain Matthew Smith, with whom he OHi- 
them and slew his nephew. To secure his tinned in the Comus and Nymphen frigates, 
position, in 1019 he blinded his kins- on the Lisbon, Mediterranean, North Sea,and 
man, Flaibheartach Olleochaidh. Niall had Channel stations till August I8I0. During 
many ships, and in 1022 defeated a Danish the last few weeks of the Nymphen^s conb 
fleet'off* his coast and captured most of its mis6ionNias,incommandof oneof herboat^ 
vessels and their crews. Later in the year was employed in rowing guard round the 
he invaded the territor\- of the Airghialla in Belleropnon in Plymouth Sound, keeping off 
the south of Ulster, and won a great victory the sightseers who thronged to catch a glim]^ 
at Slieve Fuaid, co. Armagh. The Cinel of Napoleon. He continued in active serviee 
Eoghain attacked him in 1027, and carried after the peace, and in January 1818 was ap- 
off a great spoil of cattle from Ulidia. In pointed to the Alexander brig, with lieu- 
1047 there was so great a famine in his tenant (afterwards Sir) TTiluam Edward 
country that many of his people migrated Parry [q. v.], for an expedition to the Arctic 
to Leinster. The famine was followed by under the command of Sir John Ross Tq. v.] 
deep snow from 2 Feb. to 17 March, and In February 1819 he was again with tany 
the year was long known to chroniclers as in the Hecla, returning to the Thames in 
* bliadhain an mor sneachta' {* the year of November 1820, and on 20 Dec. he was pro- 
the great snow '). He died 13 Sept. 1062. moted to the rank of lieutenant. In January 
His son Eochaidh died on the same day, 1821 he was aeain appointed to the HecU 
but left descendants who take their name withParry,and sailed for the Arctic in May. 
from him ; some of them sur\*ive on the ' After two' winters in the ice the Hecla re- 
coasts of I'lster to this day, and are famous turned to England in November 1823. In 
for their skill as boatmen and sea-fishers. 1^26 Nias went out to the Mediterranean as 
They are called after him in IrishO'lleochaidh, first lieutenant of the Asia, carrying the flag 
which is often anglicised Ilaughey, and of Sir Edward Codringt on ^q. v.], and, after 
gometimes Ilaugh. lloey, or Howe. the battle of Navarino, was promoted to be 

[AuDala Ilioghachta Kireann, ed. O'Donoran, commander on 11 Nov. 1827, and appointed 

vol. i. ; AnLuls of Ulster, ed. Heiinessy. vol. i. ; to the Alacrity brig, in which he saw some 

local iuformation.] N. M. sharp service apainst the Greek pirates who 

NIALL (d. 1139;, anti-primate of Ar- at that time infested the Archipelago, and 

magli, was son of Aedh and grandson of especially on 11 Jan. 1^29, in cutting out 

Maelisa, who with his father, Amhalghaidh, one commanded by a noted rufiian named 

filled the primacy of Ulster for fifty-six Georgios, who was sent to Malta and duly 

vears. Another member of his family held hangtd. The Alacrity was paid ofl' in 1830. 




who publicly displayed the Bachall Isa, or which at that time included Australia, China, 

pa.*toral staff of Jesus, to the j>opulace, and and the Western Pacific. In February 1840, 

was able for a short time to hold his own. when Captain Hobson of the naxy was or- 

Ile al^o seized an ancient book, probably that dered to take possession of New Zealand in 

now known as the book of Armagh. St. Ber- the name of the queen, he went from Sydney 

nard, the friend of his rival, speaks of him as a passenger in the Herald, and was assisted 

with .-(.verity as* Nigellus quidam, imo vero by Nias in the formal proceedings (Corre- 

nig»rrimii5.' He wandered about in the spondence relative to New Zealand, Pari 

diocese, and reas.^erted his claim in 1137, Papers, 1841, vol. xvii. : BuxBrRY, Eemi- 

when GioUa losa succeeded Malachy as the niscences of a Veteran, vol. iii.) During the 

n";riilar archbishop, but was driven out and first Chinese war Nias was actively employed 

di» d, * after intense penance,' say the chro- in the operations leading to the capture of 

nicies, in 1139. Canton, and on 29 June 1841 he was nomi- 

[Anr.ala Iciophachta Eiroann, ed. O'Donoran, nated a C.B. The Herald returned to Entf- 

ii. 1U63; Colgaus Trias Thaumaturga, 1650, land in 1843, when Nias was placed on half 



Niccols 



411 



Niccols 



pay. In June I80O he commissioned the 
Agincourt, from which in August he was 
moved to the St. George, as flag-captain to 
Commodore Seymour, then superintendent 
of the dockyard at Devonport [see Sethottb, 
Sib Michael, 1802-1887 J, and as captain of 
the ordinary. In 1852 Captain James Scott 
fq. v.] of the navy, in conversation with a 
mend at the United Service Club, made 
some reflections on Kias's conduct in China. 
Though duelling was then not quite extinct, 
the feeling of the navy was strongly opposed 
to it, and Isias took the then unusual prac- 
tice of bringing an action against Scott, who, 
after the evidence of Sir Thomas Uerbert 
(1793-1861) [q. v.] and others, withdrew the 
imputation, and under pressure from the lord 
chief justice expressed his regret, on which 
the plaintiff accepted a verdict of 40s. and 
costs ( Times f 22, 23 June ; Morning Chronicle ^ 
24 June 1852). 

Nias commanded the ordinary at Devon- 
port for the usual term of three years, and 
from 1854 to 185G was superintendent of the 
victualling yard and hospital at Plymouth. 
He had no further service, but was made 
rear-admiral on 14 Feb. 1857, vice-admiral 
12 Sept. 1863, K.C.B. 13 March 1867, and 
admiral 18 Oct. 1867. After his retirement 
from active service he resided for the most 
part at Surbiton, but in 1877 moved to 
London, where he died on 17 Dec. 1879. 
He was buried in the Marylebone cemetery 
at East Finchley. He married in 1855 Caro- 
line Isabella, only daughter of John Laing, 
and left issue two sons and three daughters. 

[Information from the fninily; O'Byme's Nav. 
Biog. Diet] J. K. L. 

NICCOLS, RICHARD (1584-1616), 
poet, bom in London in 1584, may possibly 
have been son of Richard Niccols or Nichols 
of London, who entered the Inner Temple in 
1575, and is usually (according to Wood) 
styled *the elder.' Richard Niccols died 
before 1613, and after his death there ap- 
peared in London in that year a volume as- 
signed to his pen containing 'A Treatise 
setting forth the Mystery of our Salvation,* 
and * A Day Star for Dark Wondring Souls ; 
showing the light by a Christian Contro- 
versv.' 

The younger Richard Niccols accompanied 
the Earl of Nottingham, when only in his 
twelfth year, on the voyage to Cadiz, and 
was on board the admiral's ship Ark at the 
taking of the city, when a dove rested on 
the mainyard of the ship and did not leave 
it till the vessel arrived in London. Niccols 
thrice refers to the picturesque incident in 
his published poems (cf. Winter Nights 



Vision, Ded. ; EnglancCs Eliza, pp. 861 and 
869). Niccols matriculated from Magdalen 
College, Oxford, on 20 Nov. 1602, but soon 
migrated to Magdalen Hall, whence he gra- 
duated B. A. on 20 May 1606. He was then 

* numbered,' according to Wood, * among tho 
ingenious persons of the university.' Com- 
ing to London, he spent his leisure in study- 
ing Spenser's works, and in writing poetry 
somewhat in Spenser's manner. At the same 
time he followed a profession, which neither 
he nor his biographers specify. But all his 
avocations left him poor. The families of the 
Earl of Nottingham, and Sir Thomas Wroth 
and James Hay, earl of Carlisle, were his 
chief literary patrons. 

His earliest publication, which appeared 
while he was an undergraduate, was entitled 

* Epicedium. A Funeral Oration upon the 
death of the late deceased Princesse oi famous 
memory e, Elizabeth. "Written by Infelice 
Academico Ignoto,' London, 1603, 4to. In 
one of the poems the author makes sympa- 
thetic reference to Spenser and Drayton. 
Appended is * The true Order and formall 
Proceeding at the Funerall ' of the queen, 
with whicli verse is intermixed. There fol- 
lowed in 1607 a very attractive narrative 
poem called * The Cuckow,' with the motto 
*At etiam cubat cuculus, surge amator, i 
domum ' (Brit. Mus. ) The volume, which is 
dedicated to Master Thomas Wroth, and 
was printed by F[elix] K[ingston], has no 
author's name, but in his later * Winter 
Nights Vision ' Niccols describes himself as 
having * Cuckow-like ' sunff * in rustick tunes 
of Castaes wrongs.' It tells the story of a 
contest between the cuckoo and nightingale 
for supremacy in song, and frequently imi- 
tates Spenser, who is eulogised in the course 
of his poem (Corseb, Collevtanea, ix. 72 seq). 
The work seems to have been suggested by 
Drayton's ' Owl,' 1604. 

One of Niccols's largest undertakings was 
a new and much revised edition of the 
' Mirror for Magistrates,' which had originally 
been issued by Baldwin in 1559, with Sack- 
ville's famous * Induction.' Since its first 
appearance nine editions had appeared with 
continuations by Thomas Bleneniasset [q.v.], 
John Higgins [q. v.], and others. The latest 
edition before Niccols turned his attention 
to the work was supervised by Higgins, and 
was dated 1587. In 1610 Niccols's version 
was printed by Felix Kingston. In an ad- 
dress to the reader he stated that he had 
rearranged the old poems and improved their 
rhythm, and had added many new poems of 
his own. He, moreover, omitted Baldwin's 

* James I of Scotland,' Francis Segar's * Rich- 
ard, Duke of Gloucester,' the anonymous 



Niccols 



412 



Nichol 



' James IV of Scotland/ and Dinc^ley's * Battle 
of Flodden Field/ Ills main additions were 
inserted towards the close of the volumei 
and were introduced by a new title-page: 
* A Winter Nights Vision. Being an addi- 
tion of such princes especially famous who 
were exempted in the former historie.' The 
princes dealt with by Niccols include King 
Arthur, Edmund Ironside, Richard I, King 
John, Edward II, Edward V, Ilichard, duke 
of York, and Kichard III. Niccols dedi- 
cated his own contribution to the Earl of 
Nottingham, and prefaced it with a * poeticall 
Induction.' There followed, with another 
title-page and separately numbered pajgfes, 
Nicc(ns*s ' England's Eliza, or the victorious 
and triumphant Keigne of that Virgin Em- 
presse of sacred memorie, Elizabeth, Queene 
of England, France, and Ireland, &c.' The 
dedication was addressed to Elizabeth, wife 
of Sir Francis Clere. Another poetical in- 
duction, in which he pays a new tribute to 
Spenser, precedes the poem on Elizabeth, 
wnich, Niccols states, £*» .vrote at Green- 
wich, apparently in August 1603, when the 
plague raffed in London. Niccols's edition 
of the ' Mirror ' was reissued in 1619 and 
1628. All Niccols*s continuations are re- 
printed in Haslewood*s edition of the whole 
work in 1815. 

On 15 Feb. 1611-12 a play by Niccols, en- 
titled * Tlie Twynnes Tra^jedie,* was entered 
on the * Stationers' liegisters' (ed. -^Vrber, iii. 
478). It is not otherwise known. But in 
1655 William Rider published a tragi-comedy 
called * The Twins,' which Mr.Fleay suggests 
may be a printed copy of Niccols's piece. 

Niccols also issued : * Three precious teares 
of blood, flowing ... in memory of the 
vertues ... of . . . Henry the Great,' a 
translation from the French, printed with 
the French original, London (by John Budge), 
1611, 4to (Brit. Mus.) ; *The Three Sisters 
Teares : shed at the late solemne funerals of 
the royall deceased Henry , Prince of Wales,' 
London, 1613, 4to, dedicated to Lady Honor 
Hay (Brit. Mus.) ; * The Furies with Vertues 
Encomium, or the Image of Honour in two 
bookes of Epigram mes satyricall and enco- 
miast icke,' London (by \\ illiam Stansby), 
1614, 8vo, dedicated to Sir Timothy Thom- 
hill (reprinted in * llarleian Miscellany,' x. 
1 seq.) ; * Monodia, or Waltham's Complaint 
upon the death of the Lady Honor Hay,' 
Loudon (by W. S. for Richard Meighen and 
Thomas Jones), 1615, 8vo, dedicated to Ed- 
ward, lord Denny, Lady Honor's father (re- 
printed in * llarleian Miscellany,' x. 11 seq.); 
* London's Artillery, briefly containing the 
noble practise of that worthie Societie : with 
the modeme and ancient martiall exercises, 



natures of armes, yertue of magistrates, anti- 
quitie, gloiy, and chronograpny of this ho- 
nourable cittie/ London, 1616, dedicated to 
Sir John Jolles, lord mayor — a tedious anti- 
quarian poem (Brit. Mus.^ ; and ' Sir Thomas 
Oyerbvrie's Vision with tne Roasts of Wes- 
ton, Mris Turner, the late Lieftenant of the 
Tower, and Franklin, by R. N., Ozon. . . . 
Printed for R. M. & T. I. 1616'— a poetical 
narratiye of Oyerbury's murder (Brit. Mus.) 
It was reprinted in the 'Harleian Misoel- 
lany ' (yii. 178 seq.^ and by the Hunterisn 
Club, Gla^w, in 1873, with an introductioo 
by James Maidment. An anonymous work, 
* The Begger's Ape, a poem,' London, 1627, 
4to, was published posthumously (Brit. Mas.) 
Niccols seems to claim it for himself in the 
induction to * Winter Nights Vision.' In it 
the author apparently imitated 'Spenser's 
Mother Hubberds Tale.' 

Niccols is said to haye died in 1616. In 
March 1793 William Niccols, a labouring 
man, who died at Lench, Worcestershire, in 
his 101st year, was described as * descended 
from Richard N., student of Magdalen Col- 
lege, Oxlbrd, in the reign of James I, ai^ 
one of the distinguished poets of that period ' 
{Gent Mag, 1793, pt. i. p. 282). 

[Wood's Aihenffi Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 166; 
Warton's English Poetry ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; 
Corser's Collectanea, ix. 67-78; Overbvrie's 
VisioD, ed. Maidment, 1873; Hunter's MS. 
Chorus Vtttum in Addit. MS. 24489, ff. 408-9 ; 
Brydgcs's Censura, iii. 158; Haslewood's Mirror 
for Magistrates, pp. xliv, xlv ; Collier's Biblio- 
grapliiciil Catalogue.] S. L. 

NICHOL, JOHN PRINGLE (1804- 
1859), astronomer, was the eldest son of 
John Nichol, a gentleman farmer firom North- 
umberland, by his wife, Jane Forbes, of 
Ellon, Aberdeenshire. Bom on 13 Jan. 1804 
at Huntly Hill, near Brechin in Forfarshire, 
he was educated at King's College, Aberdeen, 
where he took the highest honours in mathe- 
matics and physics. During one of his vaca- 
tions, at the age of seventeen, he was ap- 
pointed parish schoolmaster at Dun ; then, 
having completed his arts curriculum and 
passed the divinity hall at King's College, 
he was licensed as a preacher before he came 
of age. Owing to a change in his theological 
opinions, he, however, soon retired from the 
ministry, and devoted himself to educational 
work. He became successively headmaster 
of the Hawick grammar school, editor of the 
' Fife Herald,' headmaster of Cupar academy, 
and finally, in 1827, rector of Montrose aca- 
demy. Here he lectured publicly on scientific 
subjects, and opened a correspondence with 
John Stuart Mill [q. v.], who became his life- 
long friend. Temporary ill-health induced him 



Nichol 



413 



Nicholas 



in 1834 to resign his post, and he was recom- 
mended by James ^lill and Nassau Senior 
as the successor of J. B. Say in the chair of 
political economy in the Collie de France, 
Faris. He accepted instead, in 188G, the 
appointment of regius professor of astronomy 
in the university of Glasgow. The duties of 
his chair occupied but a small part of his 
energies. He was an inspiring teacher to a 
wider class of students than those who de- 
voted themselves wholly to study, and his 
lectures to the general public proved almost 
iiniauely attractive from their combination 
of x)ietorical power with exact knowledge. 

Nichol was the main agent in procuring 
the transference of the Gliwgow observatory 
from the college grounds to its present site 
on Dowanhill, and he made a trip to Munich 
in 1840 in order to secure for it the best 
modem appliances. He spent the winter of 
1848-9 in the United States, where he de- 
livered several courses of lectures. His last 
notable appearance in public was in lectur- 
ing on Donati's comet m 1858. He died of 
congestion of the brain at Glenbum House, 
near Rothesay, Buteshire, on 19 Sept. 1859, 
aged 55. The career thus abruptly terminated 
bad been one of unceasing activity and bene- 
volence. ^ His personal character,' the late 
Professor RanMne says, ' was frank, genial, 
and generous, and secured him the warm re- 
gard of all who knew him' {Imperial Diet, of 
Biog.) He was inspired by a deep feelinjs^ of 
reverence and bj the respect due to the beliefs 
of others, but his own religious views were far 
frt>m what is commonly called orthodox. His 
extensive knowledge 01 metaphysics is shown 
by his contributions to Griffin's * Cyclopsedia 
of Biography' on subjects connected with 
mental science. He took a prominent part 
in political and social discussions, but in 1857 
be declined an invitation to stand as the 
liberal candidate for the parliamentary re- 
presentation of the city of Glasgow. An 
nonoraiy degpree of LL.D. was conferred upon 
him by nis own university in 1837. He was 
a fellow of the Ro^al Astronomical Society, 
and his membership of the Royal Society of 
Edinburgh dated from 1836. 

Nichol was an intimate friend and cor- 
respondent of Sir William Rowan Hamilton 
rq. v.] of Dublin. He married, first, in 
1831, Miss Tullis of Auchmuty, Fifeshire ; 
secondly, in 1853, Miss Pease of Darlington, 
who survived him. Bv his first wife he left 
two children — John Nichol, LL.D., the first 
occupant of the chair of English literature 
in the university of Glasgow, from which he 
retired in 1889; and a daughter, married to 
William Jack, LL.D., professor of mathe- 
matics in the same institution. 



Nichol was a prolific and successful writer. 
His books, like his discourses, were eloquent, 
enthusiastic, and learned. 'George Eliot' 
described herself in 1841 as 'revelling' in 
them, and they were most effective in the 
popularisation of science. The principal were 
entitled : 1. * Views of the Architecture of 
the Heavens,' Edinburgh, 1838. It ran 
through seven editions m seven years ; the 
ninth (1851) was illustrated by David Scott; 
the tenth was published by Bailli6re. 2, ' Phe- 
nomena of the Solar System,' 1838, 1844, 
1847. 3. ' The System of the World,' 1846. 
4. 'The Stellar Universe,' 1847. 5. 'The 
Planetary System,' 1848, 1850. This work 
contained the earliest suggestion for the study 
of sunspots by photography. 6. ' The Planet 
Neptune,' 1855. 7. ' A Cyclopaedia of the 
Physical Sciences,' 1857 ; a laborious work, 
of which he was engaged in preparing a 
second edition when he died. He besides 
translated, adding an elaborate introduction, 
Willm's ' Education of the People ' (1847), 
and prefixed a dissertation on 'General Prin- 
ciples in Geology ' to Keith Johnston's 'Phy- 
sical Atlas' n850). He was one of the 
editors of MacKenzie's ' Imperial Dictionary 
of Biography,' and contributed largely to 
periodical literature. His astronomical ob- 
servations were directed chiefly to the physi- 
cal features of the moon, and to the nebulae, 
some of which, following on the theories of 
Laplace, he held to be mere gaseous masses 
till the apparent resolution 01 the nebula in 
Orion by the telescope of Lord Rosse. 

[Maclehose's Hundred Glasgow Men ; Cham- 
bers's Biographical DictioDary of Eminent Scott- 
men ; Monthly Notices, Koyal Astronomical So- 
ciety, xix. 141. XX. 131 ; Times, 23 Sept. 1859 ; 
Stewart's University of Glasgow, Old and New, 
p. 65 ; Gilfillan's Second Gallery of Literary 
Portraits, p. 231 ; Ann. Reg. 1859, p. 465; Alli- 
bone's Critical Diet, of English Literature ; Pog- 
gendorff 's Bio?. Lit. Handworterbnch ; Graves's 
Life of Sir William Rowan Hamilton, ii. 635, 
iii. passim.] A. M. C. 

NICHOLAS. [See also Nicolas.] 

NICHOLAS(rf. 1124), priorof Worcester, 
was an Englishman of noble birth whose 
parents were friends of Bishop Wulfstan II 
(1062-1095) fq. v.] Nicholas was baptised by 
him and taught by him in Worcester monas- 
tery ; he soon became the bishop's favourite 
pupil, and seldom left his side. When he had 
made some progress in his studies, Wulfstan 
sent him to Christchurch, Canterbury, to be 
taught by Lanfranc. William of Malmes- 
bury says that no one was so fond of nar- 
rating the words and acts of Wulfstan, an<l 
blames Nicholas for not waiting the bishop's 



Nicholas 414 Nicholas 



• t 



1,' ^: ry ::.a: xhf bishop which rt'sts uik>ii tae r-ul::ij • Ninl uah 
-. - .. ..» trr-»:r-i wLii- lit* lived th».' (iwraiint <»*y>4 in one m:i!i.:scripr of *Br.:r 
" ■ ■ T . ' • ^ :i I1.-V i.ii.r • ■ fall •»ut. hut y Tvwy»opion ' (e«l. Williaai-. p. \7*^}. an! 
■;'*.: .--.•?• fc.l ':.:> :,:.> in ih^ wt-i-k up«tn the form.? * WuriTiTr an'l •^TW^fau'a.*• 
■.■ '.•:-: -1 II II ]■■'•. on the J»?ath siim»'(l by I'r ban's name in varioa? edition* 
- -• N.. :. .-- •-?.-^ir: hia a« pri»jr of th«' f*ame chronicle c Brat y Sie*>n'in 
•"--:-r ::.- r: r-i^-'t-rr. a,l:L ''.lirb com- Mf/n/n'an AiThaioh'/u, L*n 1 edit. p. JjiW; 
• -- - •_.., ij". - r-i. ::.r orli Nioh-»- ' Owentian Hrut 'in-lrr/z'-^ ./.ywC -TJnA/v/iw, 

.- - :\L-': -. :_z.T : r .:? r.s.1 :" r Irimini". 3nl ser. i. S"*K Nicholas appear? :?» have 
•: i'". _- nweil hi? promotion to Archbishop Thfobild 

"•" . - .• '.-.--r _-.- N.A l^i hai il i :r fLrtfers ff Oi'ffert Foliof, xcl.: *opu>:iium 
■•-:.. 1.' ;■ .- : K- :=:• r ' j. v ' : -jil.ir- manuum vestrarum ipse est et plantarioTW- 
! !: i7>. -r- : LiTv k'-j-: i5]» a ■."i-rr-r- 'ra**. This did not prevent him. howevtfr. 
^. ... : ... T\ -^ ; •-:...- : :.:* ..ijini 'n ■:: V.<- fr-»m f^howing much indep^ndenc**. anJ, ac- 
■: - ;. ".1-- T^ ".v.i j.ij-'.'y v;i!u'ii. In ■T.r Cjrdinj to theGwentian'Brtit/hehadmiich 
... , . v ;^ \ ■ ^. -. Jvi iai,.r (Sirrr.*. :n!lii-nce both with the Xnrman conquerors 
■• .* «!"_ ;.- ■•.T>'.v.r-ia '|'.»'>:iin wi::i of Glamorgan and their Welsh subject*. He 
^ , ■ ■ -. ■ : - ::: ::.-r :' Kinj I-Mwanl tLc OArried on the old boundary dispute with the 
M .- -. - i ::.-■.■ *.-i Ks im»?r ti cirri-cr *.>s- ^^;^hilps of Herefonl and St. DavidV, but 
:.. -• ■ v'.t'.-r- :ry'< -rr »rs in hi-i * Life ••:' w::h no particular guccnss. P«ditically he 
!■ •:-••.!:" A:: ::;■ r l^-tter nf \ichola.s's l'^ wa* a supporter of llenr\- TI aijainst Aith- 
:'.; ". ■_ r. l.\'-. ; 1 !iV». i^ evtunt ( IIauhvx and b:>h »p Thnmis Becket, assent in ar to (thrtngh 
>: -■-.'.' ;'.'.'. :i. -Ul' J : Kadm**r had re- n-it actually present at) the coronation of 
v-^- • V ■•:■:'". iijMT^rfl to the si'.» nf S?. An- Prince Henr}- in 1170, and incurrinsr sus- 
.*.'«■. '^-. ^\r.\ hi I invited Nichola.^'s opinion pen^inn in Ci^isequence. In lirrhewasagaio 
>-'. .'.nr ;i di^pi'e in reL'ard to hi-* ronsit^- ^uspt-nlvd by Archbishn]i Kichard (rf. ll'*f> 

cr?.: •: Nioh^Ii- il^nied th:it fh«» s .f 'q. v." f «rabt:-ttinj:themoiil%s of Malmesbuir 

\ . r!i :A uny cl lim to primacy ovt-r Scot- ni a o'^nttst with their dioce*in. the Bishop 

* '.' * . ,!i 1 r-' i!nniend-d hi.«i fri-nrl to >ec-ur- "f Salisbury. He died on 4 June 1 1^'^ {AnnnU 

•■- ^ .; *.■ '-: '^f -lie 'barbaric r:ici*' r»f tli- "f ManmnAXoWf^ i'iWx.) 

S; ■-. .*■..'. ''V I'M- fuvMur of tli" kim: '>f [I'.r.rt y Tywys-i-i-.n : I>n.:t y .S;if<>n ; Gwtn- 

>. > • -.-li ]'ip:il cons-rr.-iri'in. .\iHi.ila< ■i.ri Itrr"; Libvr Litj lav,-ijs>.V-il. Evirss : ll-i-l- 

w .* ■.•::•;• It' pTf J lar-d t-i pli.;i,l in fiivnur ^f '!in .mi Srul.-SV (.''jaciU ;»n-l ^^.•.'l^^^i^^riAll 

-: ' ■ r-v.i:'?!i" Si- i:ri-h cliiireli at rlii-r.inrr I»j'-.::pnr!*. i, 3.51-h7.] J. K. L 

,'•■: ■: ■ lvi.l!iirrliadn'.>yiiiii:irliy withthn NICHOLAS im: Wxr.Kiy.jiToN «/ 

- .f ih- Scftni^h churcli, and did not 111*:?:-'), mediaeval writ^T. ji-rhap-i a iiatiVr 

- ■'■ ^ >icli-.l;is^ ;,dvic.*. of Walliingt-ui, Vork.^hir^'. .-nfen-d til- m->- 

'»v ,iMi i-i* .^r.ilTii. >i Mry's Vir.i Wulstani III, na-terv of tlie Re^rular^ at Ivirkham iu thf 

.- . " . Wiiiir'.)!!"-. Aiiijli.i s-j.'iM. ii. 20.'» : (i—T^ sanit- (NMinty; lie was n-'t. as ha^ been fr*.- 

:' 'I'M 1»'!!> S.r. '. ]■. L's? ; Stul.' s's lMi:i- qii»'ntlv >tated. a ('i>ti'rria!i. Male savs tha? 

.• •; :!s>. :m. |\ 122; lI.il.laM and Srul.l.,':. li,» li\vd about 119:i. 11.- was aut"h.«r of 

v". -. 11. 2"2.| M. I». • Xicolai Walkingfon d" Kirkhain b^.'vi* 

narratio de I'ello int^r Henri cum I llep^m 
NICHOLAS .\r GWRGANT (//. 11<;5), Anpli:e et Ludovicum Grossum K, Fniii- 




^,.:h li.otFn-y of Moniiioiith, bisho]) of St. Xirli.ilas has also been cn'<litt'd with t]i."le- 

Vx '.Oi. who is (TrontM)u.sly inrntion«'d in th»' >,^ription of the batth- (»f the Standard, in- 

. »;v;:: ' as '(i.-llrei escol) Llan J)af ' (p. 31*^ ). cludin^r an account of Walt.T Espoc. foun.kr 

\..;:;>.n^Msknownof thepan-nt.-i-eof Xirlio- of Ilievaulx, r^allv writt.'U bv ElheWr.d 

.-. »' '' <>^v^'» V\\\r\u^ (Cnmhmui ( llOi.>!'-ll(>0)'q. v.'',abbot of Kievaulx. M." 

■>^li'?rs assume him tr) have alsoattributesto Nich(«Ia<a treatis-' Pevir- 
f the chieftain Testyn aj) i tntibus et vitiis,' which i^ not known fi^"^ 

Durished about 10^0: and ,'xtant. 

ihH(Counci'/saw/ Bu^le^^ias-. [c.tton MS. Titus A xix. : Visch s Killiot)!. 



I .Qo- 




Nicholas 



Nicholas 



Bri-.-Hil,.; WrighinUi-ig. Litt.ii. 167; HmUy"* 
Varna. Cat. ii. '^ni-d ; ChcTitlier'« Biportaini.] 
A. F. P. 

NICHOLAS OP MBiirs (d. 1327?). bishop 
of i!iB IsIm, called also Kolits. Kolius, or 
KotAB, c&me from Argadia, Archfidia, or Ar- 
gj-ll, und not from the Orkney latea (CAroni- 
vanBff;timManrtiteetIntularum,ei.tianeh, 
pp. 29, 140). He was first an Augustininu 
OMfm of Wartre in the East Riding of York- 
shire (PuBT)ii.E,3fima4ticoijAitylkanum,e<i. 
1830, V. 24H, Append, i.), but there is no 
Teuoa for identiiying him with the Nicholas 
who appears as prior of that foundation (tA. 
TJ. 29S). He afterwards entered the Cisler- 
raaa order, and became a monk of M«aux, a 
CiateKJan abbey a few miles north of Hull, 
fiwa which he took his name. Thence he 
paned inlo Fume^, alao a L'istercian house, 
IS North Lancaahlre, where he ultimatelj be- 
came seventeenth defanto abbot (ib. v, 24(1: 
cf. Chr-m. lie MeUa, i. 380, Rolla Sor., where 
the S in'mooachus iiuidamS'is douhtl^s a 
mistake for ' N '). The ' Chronicle of Meaux ' 
dates bis appointroenl during the time of 
Hugh, fifth abbot of that house — between 
1310 and 1220— but this is evidently too 
late (Beck, Antuilei Furnetieiuai, p. 170). 

Nicholsa Bubse']uentlj became bishop of 
Man and the Sudreva. The ' Chronicle of 
Man 'merelyalHrnis that he succeeded fliabop 
filichael, who appears to have died in 1303 
{CaurAer Book of Furnftt, HI. xU.) In an 
extant letler to the dean and chapter of York, 
probably written soon after IJOi, l.llsf, king 
of tlia Isles, demands the speedy consecration 
ftt York of Nicholas, hia biahop-elnct, in 
spite of the clamour and complaints of the 
monks of Furneas. wiio claimed the right 
of electing the Bishop of Man (jtfuiiiuf. ri. 
1186, App, xlvi.: hut vide Chr-m. Man. 
ed. Gobs, i. 11(9, ii. 272, Manx R-jc^ The 
election to the see had belonged to Furaesa 
Abbey, nominally at least since the char- 
ter of Olaf I. dated about 1134 (Uuvbr, 
Monumenta de Infula Mannia, ii. 1). It 
is possible, but scarcely probable, that the 
hoitililT of the monks referred merely to 
the (MDSecration of Nicholas at York in dis- 
regard of the right* Tested in the Archbishop 
of Trondiem (Nidaros) by the bull of Anas- 
tasias IV, dated 30 Nov. lir>4 (JiFF^, 
Eegetta Potttifirum, ii. 102; Chron. Man. 
ed. Oosa. ii. 274, print.!! this in full). A 
bull lately issued m February 1303, per- 
haps during the progress of the atruirgle, 
eipresily prohibited the consecration of the 
Bull'ragans of Trondjem by any other than 
the primate of that see. After much delay 
Nicholasobtoioedconjiecnitionfrom theXor- 
wegian primate in X^XOiAAnaUtltlandorum 



Regii, in Script, rerum Danleariint, w. 77, 
' Kolius episcopus ad Bebrides consecratus;' 
cf. ToBPn.«U8, Oreadet,^. 154). Thereupon 

. Nicholas probably resigned the abbacy of 
Furne^s : a new abbot apparently (Ann. fiir- 
nen, p. 177) received the episcopal benedic- 
tion at Melrose on 13 Doc. 1211 (CTr-m. dt 
Mailnt, p. Ill, Bannatyne Club). 

A few years later Nicholas attended a 
general council (OLiVBB,,Wojjunwn(a,ii. 38), 
doubtless the Fourth Lateran, held at Rome 
in 12I&-18. On his return he received yeat- 
ments, a staff and mitre, due under the will 
of hia predecessor Michael, from the convent 
of FumesH, The wording of this charter, 
which declares that ' N [icholas], bishop of the 
Isles.'haareceived theBboverraiii'N[icbolas], 
abbot of Fumeas,' bos led Dr. fJoss to con- 
jecture the eiistenceof another Nicholna.Buc- 
cessor of Nicholas of Meaux in the abbacy 
of Fumesa (Chron. Man. e.1. Oos-, 1. 241-2 ; 
cf. Grub, Eccl. BUt. of Scot!, i. 323). But 
the wording of the document merely dis- 
tinguishes between Nicholas's present and 
former official rapacities. 

King Reginald, however, Olaf's brother 
andsuccessor.resolutelyrefused to recognise 
Nicholas, and he waa soon forced to abandon 
the church of the Isles [Monumenta, i. 200). 
The 'Chronicle of Man' (p. 18, ed. Munch) 
erroneously places his death in 1217, when, 
according to I.e Neve {Fanti Eccl. Anffl. iii. 
323). he probably resigned his see. Nicholas 
was clearly driven into exile by his enemies, 
but tile statement that he died very soon 
afterwards is erroneous. Another bishop of 
the Tales named Ileginald undoubtedly de- 
clared himself at the time the unanimous 

I choice of the monks of Fumess on. as it 
was stated, the death of Nicholas, his pre- 
decessor (Thbisbb, Ttt. Monumenta Hibern. 

I e( Siy>i. Hitt. Ilhutr. No. xixi. p. 14). But 

I Nichola8TCasLiTinginl224,'(vheQhebesougbt 
Honoriiis III not to compel him to return to 
the church from which he had been long 

! exiled owing to the opposition of lord and 
people, but to permit him to resign the office, 

I retaining the use of the pontificals (Oliver, 
Mormmentii,'\\.&7). The request was granted, 
and his signature, ' Nficholas] sometime 
bishop of Man and the Isles,' ia appended to 
a charter given by Archbishop (tray to the 

frioT and convent of Durham, dated 24 Jan. 
224-5 {ArftlAUhop Gnri/'i Jiegisfer,\n,X5-i- 
lU,App.xxii.SurteeHSoc.56). In the same 
' year Nicholas became attached to the church 
I of Kelloe in the diocese of Durham, and on 
I 20 Aug. 1225 Archbishop Gray confirmed 
; the collation made by R., bishop' of Durham, 
^ of & portion of that church to ' NTicholaa], 
1 sometime bishop of Man and tEe Istea' 




^ I ' "Tj " l11_^ 



V". -- -'- - 



■ :-.. :-. -.7: --^r l- v^ h Tuni-t -.it; E*-:r*'s- -c u:»:r:c -i iiDiTj.ttT? 

. ■ : -- .:. - r. - :l_— ::. ._■-:: *: ".-n " ^z-i "rr- tij- ri»UT«- if ni^dia- "^iirj "it* iir^^*-?! 3 
: — • ■ T 'j — 1/- » :- ._:~ -" .1.- --.inz^ ? ittj-. --Tjanrt* !-*iii3r-f ".r f ii.t^r^.i:*. ■sr^ja 

- -. - - .£'-.. /.«:» .' -! -I. .. ■■■ — L —IT- I'lr^n: ii»p: le u- ii. ji riinnntr. a.^^ :c"2J2_ 

■ -. • :. \ z.i."- "I' ^ *um if itr r. ■' U J- ru r »"a! "ji* y^irai^'L tt ^^urn^xi. i lii*. 

■ -. :; - ij- -•— :i -I in::, i.-jt^tzt' z -^zj. -^t* I'tm^ ~2i^"*:ssr^ "j*t srii>i"aiki 

..- "■.•■•! .'i- r .I'.ui 1 . ■* -- liin.::! . :— fi iii?i-r:«— 1 nt uM?r«x3r :r st^r-i.':* rjx* 

V ; . -.". -1-1 1 />-»ii'j:i f r 2k::^ r n ~\=^-r. :»r-«~-si "JLi-ni urn ~!tr ::ii:jLS-'ixi*L H-irr.^ 

}^i ■ - 1:*- zx.-^**sir- T .i^yrL Tr:Tji-£ kj-s 

.: :. - .*• /'..r.^i :i .lit -.'cr.' .t. X '-i '^r- i:r ^"-n: E -Jtt Ttt^irrnn^.-rj.: i- 

, . . a-:"-«:t:rt^' Iirfni'lif. -LIiO. !£ r*f»=L'i!rH«w 13£ ^> 
-,-..► -^ .-•.:»' ij ini-x-i - in-- VirsL --Hu*j»3ir Ic*: ia- 

- ■*■•» .*-. I* / u-> till Zf'i ir^ii- laii "If- ■ vT" H- i..-: :t-Maxi* 7m"i,";>^iiT-L:-izT: 

; .•**.■-. ;:*■• — 111. ▼ L# r^i- t-:. i' --nar: -_:?- iiij tzii : i»^-!i- "pti: ■v~t«5 21 Li^ i-:*rir-: 

7 •..■/■.•*,'■. ■ • » ir.'*'T~ c" I'l L2. I-rr- :r:':5"-i *: -^r r^t •£ :<&:•?* 'C .•li'- .•aJ'i-Lil 

.'< • » • ■. -'». .•>•- .-17 .1 ^> :i:r' *-7 rc j-jir- n ZiruiL Liii "" "^iIt^ XLi-Irrk 

« i-. ■..•*.•*'•■ .'.',-/> -•- ^r ^rf 1 — LZi'- *•■ L* T Lff '»ifr :■:" "..I'T :»::;»*dbr:"?T? ;'' "ij." "nJTrr^.'r. 

.v.* ' ' • . v..'*/.;. • ',' r - »— LT j'.j- n 1-* Liii ';•- -f-l? Trv^rz": t;**^: _z. l-V i: "i-r iir 

■ .••;.• ..,■* • . ■ ■ :..*. - : .. Tr-i ".1-5 l:-::-^: ' i-";- "ix"!- ^~"-~ l" Z'.l-z*"*:. 

. . . ' - . i 7» '.*.!.'" r. ^ ' T "•'- rZ.' £■! ' !* 1'!*" Jl- * i ;, l""^!' w"-*! J...ZL "7 Tlr ^1 .T' L 

«* •- ... ■* m , -• 

-— - — « ^ ■ . ^— - - - ^ ^ 

■ « _ 

_ • a ■ • 

..- i. .T ...i. - -.'t -"-i."" L 'Tr- ■ rTT . .r'- - • ._t — *."■— r- . T*:-*^— .4.. -^ 

,. .- •▼"- ,-. • _--.•. .. 

. , .*. .. -■^—■1 - .-•'■■. i-T - **.,_• ■" .. _• _*■_ . " . . .^?^.T^ T . . ' . w -•— . . .'. L. — 

-' -J ""VW *• *l|| 

- . r. vrr- 'r :-: I'i.-.-. J:.i r.azir > :: -iLi A :T"sr =::::::? tTrr r..* :r-rdi.a:::r. -- 
;: ■• •— ^^.i-: :- *:.■ .M--" r-r:- r > : :1c rTT-i'^-i & r^: -ollii::*- l-r'Trrrii the s!rr 

rk- ir. : . :. • :.•. =. : \ : ■ =:!•:• t" i i i:r> — * W : 1 1 : ^ x. £ rf- Ea rJ. •: r P •/« fk -kf an :■ 

en- ; r :--• r^ : r:.- :;-..r.r :r. Tir.* Mi.: : vi . Pir ii:=^ a^*:rr.T^:: • . :Lr 1>-T 

rriT'.irrT: L ..l*- ! t:.-- l*Lr> n-. i.c*'. >.t i^-ri. -ii-r-i 10 F-b. 1-4- jr^serrr: i" 

f :z I'sir- :.- -K-'r.' f.ri jL-.r *i=:r Kyxr:-.. /'•? >--?. i. 14»-. «--vrral lir. > i- 

r ■: nr'ilcine to &.>! ■-;::: i. wL-r^ >' r :. :2:">.rliLi. Cun^WrlanJ. tn-i AV.-*- 

ijned ^' lUtioE. &:. I b- 2.7-:'..::;.:: U- civrvei t."^ AlcXiEvitrll : 



Nicholas 



417 



Nicholas 



Scotland, under the settlement of the late 
queen of Scotland, sister to Henry III. 
I)urmg the kin^s absence abroad Nicholas 
also carried on and concluded a negotiation 
with Scotland regarding the marriage of 
the king*s eldest son, subsequently Alex- 
ander III, with the Princess Margaret, daugh- 
ter of Henrv III. 

During ^Ticholas's episcopate Durham 
Cathedral was restored. In 1247 a discus- 
sion arose between him and the abbot of 
St. Albans regarding the church of Tyne- 
mouth, which, being a cell of the abbey of 
St. Albans, claimed exemption from all taxes 
and contributions levied within the king- 
dom, similar to a privilege possessed bv the 
parent abbey of being only under the direct 
jurisdiction of the holy see. Notwithstand- 
ing the remonstrances of the abbot, the 
bishop insisted that Tynemouth should con- 
tribute to the rebuilding of Durham Cathe- 
dral. The king at length wrote to the bishop 
(1248) in defence of the privilege of Tvne- 
mouth (Matt. Paris, Rolls Ser. v. 12). The 
following year the bishop resigned his see with 
the consent of the pope. A certain portion of 
the revenue, amount mg to about a thousand 
marks yearly, was reserved for him during his 
life. It was proposed subsequently to depri ve 
him of this, in the interest of his successor, 
but the attempt was defeated by the pope. In 
the ' Chronicle of Lanercost' it is stated that 
before his resignation he had been accused 
of having a wife, whom on his consecra- 
tion he had openly repudiated. Harpsfield 
says that, being worn out by sickness and 
the infirmities of old age, he voluntarily re- 
signed his see. lie thereupon removed to 
Stockton-on-Tees, where he passed the re- 
mainder of his life engaged in study and in 
acts of piety. He died there in 1267 and was 
buried m Durham Cathedral. 

Of his writings Pits mentions two trea- 
tises, * Practica Kledicinse ' and * De Viribus 
Ilerbarum,' which have not been traced. 
Ilegp»t has often been expressed that his 
other works have been lost ; yet the search 
for them does not seem to have been quite 
thorough. In the Bibliotheque Nationale 
in Paris there is a folio volume of medical 
treatises in manuscript, anonymous for the 
most part, without any index or table of 
contents (indicated in the general Catalogue 
as * Fonds Latin,' No. 701 6). This volume con- 
tains three treatises by a Nicholas de Anglia. 
The writing is of the thirteenth century, in 
double columns, with numerous marginal 
notes. There can be little doubt that Nicho- 
las de Anglia is Nicholas de Famham. The 
treatises are entitled : (1) ' Commentarius in 
librum Oaleni de elementis secundum Hip- 

TOL. XL. 



pocratem ; ' (2) * Commentarius in libros 
Galeni de Crisibus ; * (3) * Commentarius in 
tres libros Galeni de fucultatibus naturali- 
bu8.* 

[M^tthew Paris, Chronica IbLijora, passim ; 
Pits, Do IllustrHtiune Anfilorum Scriptorum ; 
Leland's Commentarii and Itinorary ; Wharton's 
An;i:Iia Sacra, i. 763 ; Godwin, De Pnesulibus 
Anglian, ed. Kichardson, p. 741 ; Wood's Hist, 
and Antiq. Oxon. i. 81 ; Harpsfield s Hist. Angl. 
Fkrcles. pp. 474-86 ; Tiraboschi's Sroria della 
Lettoratura Italiana, vol. iv. ; De Boulay's Hist, 
de rUniversite de Paris, iii. 682; Si'henck's Bib. 
latrica sive Bibl. Mediea. Frankfort, 1589; 
Gaesner's 15il>l. Universalis. Zurich, 1546; Pascal 
(Jallas's Bibl. Mediea. Basle. 1590; Patin's Para- 
nviiiphus Medicus habitus in scholia Medic, die 

28 Jan. 1648; Bernier's Hist. Chron.de la Med., 
Paris, 1 695 ; Chomet's Essai siirla Med. on France, 
Paris, 1762; E^oy's Diet. R\ht. delaMed.. Mons, 
1788 ; Nouv. Biog, Gen. xvii. 476.] J. G. F. 

NICHOLAS OF Ely (fl. 1280), keeper 
of the great seal. [See Ely.] 

NICHOLAS LE Blund (d. 1304), bishop 
of Down, apparently of Norman birth, was, 
at the death of his predecessor, Thomas 
Lidell, treasurer of Ulster and prior of St. 
Patrick's, Down (Sweetman, Cal. Doc. 1252- 
1284, Nos. 1187, 1327, 1335). The king's 
license to elect a bishop was granted to the 
chapter of Down by Edward I on 20 Feb. 
1276-1277, and the writ investing Xicholaa 
with the temporalities of the see was issued 

29 March 1277. In spite of his Norman 
birth, he administered nis diocese in accor- 
dance with Irish customs, and in disregard 
of English interests. In 1284 he was ex- 
communicate<l by the Archbishop of Armagh, 
amerced one hundred marks, and his tem- 
poralities were taken into the king's hands 
{ib. passim). In March 1288-9 he had a 
suit against the abbot of St. Mar}' of York 
concerning some land. In 1 297 he was tried 
on a 'quo warranto 'for the following ofiences. 
It was alleged that he had entered into a 
combination with Nicholas MacMelissa {d, 
10 May 1303), archbishop of Armagh, and 
agreed on certain constitutions which ex- 
cluded clergy born in England from the 
monasteries in their dioceses. This he denied. 
lie was further charged with assuming the 
administration of justice on his church lands, 
and following Irish law, by taking ' eiric,' a 
ransom-fine, in commutation of the felony of 
killingan Englishman. He pleaded that such 
administration had from time immemorial 
been the privilege of his predecessors in the 
see, but the plea was disallowed. In the 
same year, 1297, the place of abbot of St. 
John's, Downpatrick, was voided by the ces- 
sion of William Rede. The prior and con- 

SB 



Nicholas 



418 



Nicholas 



vent obtained the king's license to elect a 
successor. Nicholas broke into the monas- 
tery, took forcible possession of the license, 
and himself appointed an abbot. He main- 
tainod his hold of his diocese till his death 
in March 1804-5 (Sweetman, Cal. Doc. 
1302-1307, Xo. 387). 

[Sweetmans Calendar of Documents, 1252- 
1307, passim; Ware's Works (Harris), 1764, i. 
198; Richey's Short Hist, of the Irinh People 
(Kane>. 1887. pp. 178 seq. ; Cotton's Fasti, iii. 
199; Brady's Episcopal Succession; Gams's 
Series Episcoporum.] A. G. 

NICHOLAS OF Occam {fl. 1330), Fran- 
ciscan. [See Occam.] 

NICHOLAS (1316P-1386), successively 
prior and abbot of Westminster Abbey. [See 

LlTLlNOTOX or LiTTLINGTOy.] 

NICHOLAS OP Lyxnb (fl, 1386), 
Carmelite, was lecturer in theology to his 
order at Oxford. In 1380, at the request of 
John of Gaunt, he composed a calendar from 
1387 to 1462, arranged for the latitude and 
lonffitude of Oxford, with an elaborate appa- 
ratus of astronomical tables, which were used 
by Chaucer in his * Treatise on the Astro- 
labe.' 

Hakluyt states that Nicholas made a voy- 
age to the lands near the North Pole in 1360. 
Tlis authorities, Gerardus Mercator and John 
Dee'q. v.], who make no reference to Nicholas 
by name, derive their information from James 
Cnoyen of Bois-le-Duc, a Dutch explorer of 
uncertain date. Cnoyen's book, written 
' Belp^ica linp!"ua/ is lost. Mercator made ex- 
tracts from it for his own use, and sent them 
in 1577 to John Dee. These extracts are 
preserved {Brit. Miis. MS. Cotton f\ it eW. C. 
vii. fr. 264-9). From them it appears that 
Cnoyon's knowledge was obtained from the 
narrative of ' a priest wlio had an astrolabe.* 
The narrative was presented to the king of 
Norway in 1364. According to this priest's ac- 
count, an Oxford Franciscan, who was a good 
astronomer, made a voyage in 1360 through 
all tlip northern regions, *and described all 
the wonders of those islands in a book which 
he gave to the king of England, and inscribed 
in Latin "Inventio Fortunatae.*" No evidence 
has been discovered to connect, as Hakluvt 
does, the unnamed Franciscan of Oxford 
witli the Carmelite Nicholas. Dee (ib.) sug- 
gests that he may have been the Minorite 
Hugo of Ireland, a traveller who flourished 
and wrote about 1360 (see Bale, Script., and 
Wadding, Script.) The * Inventio * has not 
been found. Tlie earliest allusion to it is in 
the margin of a map by John Ruysch, which 
appeared at Rome in the Ptolemy of 1 508. 
Nothing is said about the authorship of the 



book, and there is reason to doubt whether 
the writer of the marginal note had seen the 
original. The expression in the note, * mare 
sugenum * (which surrounded the magnetic 
rock), may be merely an echo of Cnoyen's 
* een zugende zee.' 

[Arundel MSS. 347 ani 207 conUin the Ca- 
lendar, parts of which are also found in seteral 
other manuscripts. Chaucer's Astrolabe, ed. 
Skeat, p. 3 ; Hakluyt s Voyages, i. 134-5 : Mer- 
cator's Atlas, od. 1606, p. 44 ; B. F. De Costa'i 
Inventio Fortunata, New York, 1881.] 

A. G. L 

NICHOLAS OF Hereford, or Ni- 
cholas Herford (Jl. 1390), loUard, was 
probably a native of Hereford. A Nicholas 
Hereford was prior of Evesham for forty 
years, and diea in 1393 (Vita Ricardi, p. 
124), but there is no particular likelihood 
of any relationship. Hereford was an Oxford 
student and fellow of Queen's College, where 
he appears as bursar from 30 Sept. 1374 to 
29 Sept. 137o (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 515). 
To this circumstance he no doubt owed hw 
intimacy with John Wiclif. He may be the 
Nicholas of Hereford who was chancellor of 
Hereford on 20 Feb. 1377, but had vacated 
that post before 1381 (Le Neve, Fasti Eecl. 
Angl. ii. 491). Hereford is stated to have 
been implicated by the confession of John 
Ball (d. 1381) [q, v.1 in July 1381, when he 
is described, probably in error, as a master 
of arts ( Fasc. Ziz. p. 274). He had graduated 
as doctor of divinity by the following spring, 
and in tlie letter of the Oxford friars to John, 
duke of Lancaster, on 18 Feb. l.'^2, is men- 
tioned as their chief enemy (ift. pp. 294, 296). 
Throughout Lent of this year Hereford was 
constantly preaching in support of AViclif, 
and against the friars at St. Mary's Church, 
having for his chief opponent Peter Stokes, 
the Carmelite. The chancellor, Robert Rigge, 
refused to take action against Hereford, and 
finally appointed him to preach the sermon 
at St.Frideswide*s on Ascension day, 15 May, 
which, delivered in English, proved the climax 
in the events of the year. In the * earthquake 
council ' held at Blackfriars, London, by Wil- 
liam Courtenay [a. v.], archbishop of Canter- 
bury, on 21 May, tne doctrines of Wiclif were 
condemned, and on 30 May the archbishop 
wToteto the chancellor expressinghis surprise 
at the favour shown to Hereford. On 12 June, 
at a second meeting of the council, the chan- 
cellor received a peremptory mandate sus- 
pending Wiclif, Hereford, Philip Repington 
q. v.], John Aston [q. v.], ana I^awwnce 
fiedeman [q. v.] from all public functions. 
The chancellor, under pressure, published the 
mandate at Oxford on Sunday, 15 June. Next 
day Hereford and Repington appealed to John 



Nicholas 



419 



Nicholas 



of L&ncaster for his protection, without sue- i 
cess. At a third council, held on 1 8 June, thev ' 
were called on to answer plainly to the con- ; 
elusions formulated against them, and, failing 
to do so, were remanded for a final answer r 
two days later. The answers then handed in | 
were adjudged unsatisfactory, and they were 
ordered to appear again at Otford on 27 June. 
The matter was then once more postponed till 
1 July, when the accused, failing to appear, 
were condemned and excommunicated. | 
Knighton (col. 2657) says that Hereford es- 
caped death only by the help of John of Lan- 
caster and the subtlety of his own arguments. 
In the poem on the council, in \Vright*s ' 
* Political Songs ' (i. 2o3-(5, Rolls Ser. ), 
Hereford*s answer on 20 June is said to 
have confounded his opponents, one of the 
chief of whom was John Wellys, monk of 
Ramsey. 

Hereford at once appealed to the pope, and j 
set out for Rome. In the meantime a royal ; 
letter was issued on 13 July, ordering the 
destruction of any of his writings that 
might be found at Oxford. In answer to 
another letter from the archbishop, the chan- 
cellor replied on 25 July that search had 
been made at Oxford, but that Hereford 
could not be found. On reaching Rome, 
Hereford propounded his conclusions, which 
had been condemned at Blackfriars, before 
the pope and cardinals. They were once 
more condemned, and Hereford only escaped 
death through the friendship of Pope 
Urban VI for the English. lie was or- 
dered to be confined for life, and, despite 
the remonstrances of some of the nobles, 
was kept a prisoner till, when the pope on 
his way to ^^aples was besieged in a certain 
caatle, he obtained his release through a 
popular rising (Knighton, col. 2657). This 
would appear to refer to the siege of Urban at 
Nocera, oy Charles of Durazzo, in June 1385. 
After his escape Hereford made his way back 
to England ; according to Knighton he was 
imprisoned for some years by the Archbishop 
of Canterbury, but at length made his suIih 
mission. On 15 Jan. 1386 the archbishop 
made a request that a writ might be issued 
for Hereford's capture. But on 10 Aug. 
1387 Hereford was still at large, for on that 
date the Bishop of Worcester inhibited him 
and other lollards from preaching in his 
diocese. Walsingham {Historia Anfflicana, 
iL 159) describes Hereford at the time as the 
chief leader of the lollards after Wiclif's 
death (see also Vita Bicardi,!^, 83). Between 
80 March 1388 and 16 Dec. 1389 numerous 
commissions were issued by the king ordering 
the writings of Wiclif and of various of his 
followers, including Hereford, to be seized 



(FoRSHALL and Madden, i. xxir ; Exiguton, 
col. 2709). Hereford 8 English captivity is 
probably to be referred totheseyears. Accord- 
mg to Foxe, Thomas Netter ^q. v.\ in his ' De 
Sacrament is,* says that Hereford and John 
Purvey ^q. v.] were grievously tormented 
in the castle of Saltwood, Kent, and at 
length recanted at Paul's Cross, Thomas 
Arundel being then archbishop {^Acts and 
Monumentf^ iii. 285). This would put the 
recantation at least as late as 139i), but 
more probably it was in 1391, for on 12 Dec. 
of the latter year Hereford receive^l the 
royal protection. On 8 Oct. 1393 he was 
present at the examination of Walter Brit 
or Brute 'q. v." for heresv at Hereford : a 
letter of reproach for his apostasy, which 
was addressed to him on this occasion, is 
given by Foxe (ib. iii. 188-9). Hereford is 
mentioned in 1401 as a stout opponent of his 
old associates (cf. Wtlib, Hist, Ilrnry IJ\ 
i. 301). At the examination of William 
Thorpe [q. v.], in 1407, Hereford was referred 
to as a great clerk, who had seen his error, 
and is alleged to have declared that since he 
forsook lollard opinions he had more favour 
and delight to hold against them than ever 
he had to hold with them (Acts and Monu- 
merits, iii. 279). On 12 Dec. 1391 Hereford 
was appointed chancellor of Hereford Cathe- 
dral, which post he still held on 10 Feb. 1394, 
but resigned it before 1399. On 20 March 
1397 he became treasurer of Hereford, and 
held the office till 14l7,when he resigned both 
the treasurership and the prebend of IVatum 
Minus, which he had received some time after 
1410. He is probably also the ex-loUard who 
was made chancellor of St. PauFs on 1 July 
1395, and held that post till the next vear (Le 
Nevb, Fasti EccL Angl. i. 489, 491* 524, ii. 
859; N EWCOUKT, J2e/)tfrfor*i/m, i. 113). In 
his old age, probably in 1417, Hereford be- 
came a Carthusian monk at St. Anne's, Co- 
ventry, and lived there till his death, the 
date of which is not recorded (Bodleian MS, 
117, f. 32 b). 

The notarial record of Hereford's sermon 
of 15 May 1382, made at the time in Latin, is 
preserved in Bodleian MS. 240 (see Academy^ 
3 June 1882; Fasciculi Zizaniorumf p. 29l)). 
The answers made by Hereford and lieping- 
ton on 20 June to the conclusions previously 
condemned by the council at Blackfriars are 
printed in Wilkins's * Concilia,' iii. 101, and 
* Fasciculi Zizaniorum,' pp. 319-25. Knigh- 
ton (col. 2655) gives what purports to be 
Hereford's confession in Englisn made in 
June 1382. Its tenor on the doctrine of the cor- 
poreal presence, when compared with Here- 
ford's later career, shows that this ascri]>- 
tion is impossible. Lewis and Vaughan 

B E 2 



Ji' 



• , 



Nicholas a2o N.:l:li.r 

'■■111.' ■■ u- t :'• • . :.- ■: ••.-::-• :.' . >• •ri''ij»*r'' u r l'-".l "■ ": _•_.-:.-: i_: — i.jiiZ '.i..- *_~-3- 

,.. -i. -.■•;»-■- -.•'■L'.tLV •. Ji* I'a .."- < 'r — . !iiiT hf*-"!..- vr.----. -r-r :„ - _\ _:.-.- t J; 

..:- J ■ - ':"'-t* Kr. ^■.'-! .-I ::. .y i.hv. » \:.;u;r. »._r-:.-i- - ■ itr :_-i.:t^'l.-;.::«^ :' 

I :■•■• ■_ •- ''.■:<:'-". :. :;.:» i'- bv ■■::* f>l H.-r-,' »ri - il i r v : .-i,. 

,, J. I. I aft" '■■_ /. :i.i n^ : .■ ■ - ^-' • • -. 

■ •:.- V --t: t.-. : ••.': ori.y -im!i -.v .rK ol jtu- j;, .^ ^,-^. .. , .^ ^ - _ ^ _-__--_ ■■ 

.; :- -r: ■.-.:.*. .rj '-f Mh- JiiM-. W c!:! i" i*- -A ■>'..-. v 

V l: >'-- : :.■-•.■.- »ri'r'j-'''l ♦•]•■ Tr-iM-ia- I'T-^-S'i, - •> •■ . : -■." ■" . .. . Z.--. i.-. .•_•■ 

• 1! ■ "1- .', : T' ••^xMi-TjT t'l H..r- 1' -r']. Tij- ^»xf ■•■-.: 4*" -s ■ " - ■ - ' """£-•* 



■ l^i" ^ . - - «' 1 •■ 7 . 



-^- :.L. ill:- ---:;■• of tJi,- trari-i.it:-.n i- >"-'2. >!»vj :> • '."-•'.' ^ ..-■ '£ •*•.». 

'---.-1 -. I;.:,.. :in M*i. '.«■/* I N'^. :;«!:♦:; iyj .•■ : Ma; *i - "^■- ..±-- '"-^ :* -:-.:■'£- 

:.--:.:•.. r-" i'u". ■.• i- M>^. .\fi;.'li'i-'i. P.-'h ^'. ■ . t -.V i }'r-: -- i- _-i- xt* Ir-r.-* 

:..- ::_-■ .-".r!;!* •••.rj-I irj tin- f«»jiv i-oMTuirj*.'! Lif' '-f "^ y?. f :: i •--. l-i ■•• . i:"^'. ..: 

:.:-.,.:. L- .;..,:;. v*.r.H 1^0. ;.i,.i in th- l;iTT..r ''''••^--^^ ■^--- •-■---->:-- - --> ^t'^- 



ny--. . _ .\. 



::.:.: ..-.":". :r. h linri'! '*!' f-li;:lilly I;iTi-r 'lit**. 

I.-- ■ :-': •h" -.v'^r'N, '.-xiilirM' ip;tr,^l:,i-i».ii NICHOLAS'.'} TkZ^-'.x -^. ".;-■'■. 

. . .-. H-.-Jonl.' It woiiM. th.-n-r.r-. IVmr-i^fftn. in-.v L:,v. :.— - s. '-i--T- :* 

vr.in.lyi,n,l,;il,l.Hi:,t II.-p-t'uH. rVK.^hnn:, N'.rf :.:. r -- : i izi.lr f 



•-- 



;- ...y •-, Jun- l.'i"J, h.-i'lppi:-.!-.!...! tlin* ,),.j. „.,;ji... ^.-v-:ri'. Fi?>-.'_i=L- tt^^ Vr;- 

: - -Lrh- '.vork of lp.ni-I;iti'jfi. whij.-h siiJ>- T,i,,x..fl in tIi*- -.■r%:cr : i: .^Lirill t.r P:*. 

f. ..:.• -v.nT. ppHVirnii-'l liiinrnmi «.-.inii»l..t- /^„// jn jj;,,; jj j,'- '.; I^ ^-f*' ">-.;:V'V ^":,i 

J T:.i* jorti'in 'if ili- wiHi tliii«M-<Til><Ml jf,v,.,] -li- fiv'ir iiT.l Tii-r:r.-.-- :' -1- kinj. 

-. ::-r-!-.r.I i- .-M-.-.Mv.-ly lit.-ral, wlilrli "j^* ]-.,- h.. ^a'^ IM». ■ ■:" • »x7 r :". Tr. i pr - 

;.■,... -i;.; v.T-. M v.-ry rifl.n ^nir MM'l ^i„f•!;ll in-i.>*-r. .:"].:= ri- - «'::.".>"- v. •: 

: -...-.-.' !.1m-.-. I M..1 '.l..rnn-.- |„ ||,M lai..r ^i, .^ v- ,r Iw *■:-•. r=i:::.-.: " .-.- P^:* ri. ^r- 

- . . :i ..r t|,.. tr.iri-lMfi'Mi. wIim-I, w.t- ruin- hul.Jv'nt l.i-. in^vj.'i -n. :: ::.- y .- 1. -.:!:?=:. 

.. : hy Wirlii, i.ri'l r.,ui\tlu-\ l,y .I'.Iiri },v th.. kii;/- .-..'m!:-;:! i. In * •.i'l.-virv i.-J 

■; -.-yi'j 1.;--. Il.-n |.,r.! „,:,\ Ik,\.- jM.-iMy j,'lv..f:it.Ml tIi- jiMr-i-hTu-n- 1 •':.■ ^. '!::>=: -.:> 

■. ', ir!. tliMir-li 111- I'.ri- mI-.-iicp lV»rn cmI .MplinjjN a> rli- rlrs: m-.-.-.^urv :r. re-?: t:-.- 

": .:-■. i njiili-- it iM.j.n.h.iM.- flint lii^ J.fip. ,„,Itv. If... wa- :.>'-:.lv- 1 iT'r.i !'.-.■ pr .v:v 

■. ... .. vry .-xtrn-ix.- i.r.-. Tl.- jKirt «.rtli.. pi:,i,;t,. „|,.ni: 14hl». ^.rMi.il.'.v at :•>- jr-r.'-il 

,-. :1 v.TMon :i-fTil..Ml t'. Il.-rvr.,nl w;,^ ,.h;,j,t..r fit A^^i^i. In 14m-, b- w.i* q.p'ir.'-i 

■.- .• inpl.-t.Iy |.niit.-.l in I-ur^liulI nnd r.imnii-siMn.T }iv th- ].r-.:^^T T nf th- ..r!-^:. 

^. i :.-!i^ * Wyrliiht.. \.T.i..M^ ol th- liihl-' (v.nliiml-bishop of S:il,inrt. t . r-xaminr' in:-- 

-.-..): th.r -S.ml: iA S-.m'/.' u:i. .■rht.-l l,y ^Ij,. ,.i,.,r4r,.s .,Lniin>t .T-.hn Z.>uch, thr-n ic- 

V.l -:: rhirkr q. v. rn hi- • < •.,r,iin..iitiiry on vincial niini.sf.T. who«^. arbiimrv c.m.l:^1 

. llihl.-* (loKMi\i.L ;in<l .Mvi»i»i:\, vol. 1. lij„ipro'liic.MlMi:r-:itiinaiiiMn<lal.vi> schism' 

'.• wii xviii,x\viii, 1; Li:.'hij;k LoictMiiK, amon^r th.. Knjlish Minorlt**?. Tb- c.-^mn::- 

•-'-•**• sion«T< <l-[)os-(l ZoiK'h. rnlh*'l a chiipTiT ;i: 

■:. o \,'< th.- * i:.-|)nnM..ni"^' jind ronfrs-inu Oxionl (.'J Mtiv 1 in.-n.andfh^ctr.l a >iuvi-.or. 

•..;-L'. Mrth- a^cnh-^ In l|.T.-f..r.! th.' f.-l- /,„„.i, ^^.,,^ rt'appoint-d hv tli»* ir-n-nl chip- 

^^ 'j^' works, null.. ..f which ^-i-in to liav.' t.T, at tli.' instantv of th.'"pr«>Ttvior,an«l c-^n- 

. -x v.-.l: 1. • I).'t.Tniinaii..n.-s Srhola>ti(M'.' finn.Ml by th.' pop.*; Imt the commissi ■.n'r> 

:. ■ W ii-l.-viaiiM' Dnctrinji- ('.ii^iirM.' .*{. * l).» n-fnsi'd to .)bfv him. imd s»fni to hiiw bern 

V. -ta-ia fratr.iin a <'hri>t...' l. ' Adv.-r- jrmrnillv snpported bv thiMriars. HaK r- 

, .--i P..iruni St..krs.* o. * S.-rnion."^ (jua.lra- f,.rrinir to *a P'Sfister nf th*- Minorirr*.*/ n1V> 

,.,- niahss." (Th«' two htit-r wonhl a])p.'ar that Nii-hola.-* died in 1407. Ho was burit-:! 
• ., \»t' "d'H di't.Ttninat inn-^and s.Tinons > ,^t ColchrstiT. 

ir "f l-^'^-^ <»■ M'oncionps ]mt His MMrrminatin ' in 130.-), with .^htT 

lot ir.Mibh' that Stok.'s, wntinir pi,.c..« on th.» scliism bv tho same ^Y^te^. ar^ 

8 it a ^rnumd of complaint pre<.Tved in Marl. MS. :C(>S. 

nl that, »nt misiT fujru.ns. [KnloLrium IlisNjnarum. vol. id. : Monumont^ 

.t hbrnni v.d qiiaternnm com- Knincisrana. vol.i.; Wadding's A nnak'sMinorun. 

.i d.)ctori {Fa»tcuh /izmno^ y..!. ix. .- hudl MS. Seld. supra, p. 64; Tho Gr v 

. Fror- .^y perhaps be I'riars in Oxfonl (Oxf. Hist. 5?oc.)l A. G. L ' 



Nicholas 421 Nicholas 

NICHOLAS DE BuBOO (^. 1517- marriage, which Uranmer translated into 
1637), divinity lecturer at Oxford, was a English, and published under the title, * The 
Franciscan friar and native of Florence. Determinations ofthe most famous and mooste 
After studving for ten years, chiefly at Paris, excellent Universities of Italy and Fraunce,' 
-where he became B.D., he began to lecture &c., London, 1531. Nicholas de Burgo must 
at Oxford in 1517. In February 1523 he was . be distinguished from a German Dominican 
incorporated B.D., and supplicated for D.D. friar, Nicholas de Scombergt, who is fre- 
in January 1524. lie was released from pay- quently mentioned in the * State Papers.' 
ment of the usual composition to the uni- The Dominican Nicholas came to England 
varsity, on the grounds of his ignorance of in 1517, was employed by the pope, Wolsey, 
English, his former services as lecturer, and Henry VIII, ana other princes, and hoped to 
his poverty, and incepted in June or July, be made cardinal. He was in England in 
He lectured, and occasionally preached, at 1526, and left for Italy in 1532 or before. 
C^ord during the next few years, and in , [Roaise's Registerof the University of Oxford; 
1528 won the favour of the court by advo- , Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII, vols, iv-ix. and 
eating the royal divorce. Paymentsof money . xii.; Woods Annuls and Fasti; the Grey Friars 
were made to him by Wolsey or the king in I in Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.)] A. G. L. 

November 1528, July 1529, and February ' 

1630, and he was naturalised in Januanr | NICHOLAS, ABRAHAM (1692-1 744?), 
1530. He became very unpopular at Oxford, • was son of Abraham Nicholas, who wrote 
was pelted with stones in the streets, and is : ' The Young Accomptant's Debitor and 
•aidtohavecausedthirtv women of the town Creditor: or an Introduction to Merchants' 
to be locked up in Bocardo. He is probably ' Accounts, after the Italian Manner* (1711; 
the 'friar Nicolas, a learned man and the 2nd edit. 1713), and kept a school, according 
king's faithful favorer,* who was employed in to his prospectus, * in Cusheon-Court, near 
negotiating with the university of Bologna | Austin Friars, Broad Street,' where youths 
on ' the king's matter ' in 1530. In December | were boarded and given a sound commercial 
1531 Nicholas ' disposed of his stuff at Ox- | education. Another Abraham Nicholas {d, 
ford,' and asked permission to go to Italy for | 1692), probably father of the last-named, 
his health. This was refused, as he was too j was the writer of ' Thoographia, or a New 
deep in the king's secrets. Wolsey had al- Art of Shorthand,' 1692. This was edited 
reaay appointed him public reader in divinity I by Thomas Slater, who states that the author 
at Cardinal College ; in 1530 his salary was ! had not completed his work at the time of 
639. 4^7., besides commons. This was the his death. He was a schoolmaster near St. 



lowest salary of the canons of the first rank, 
and the salary of the private lectors of the 
faculty of arts in Wolsey 's statutes, the salary 
of the public professor or reader of divinity 
being 40/. a year {Stafufen of the Oaford 
College$). In 1532 Henry VIII reappointed 
Nicholas reader in divinity. Nicholas was 
also reader in divinity at Magdalen College 
about this time, and held a benefice of the 
annual value of 25/. In January 1533 he 
wrote to Cromwell complaining that though 
he had performed his duties as reader, and had 
delivered public lectures also, he had received 
no remuneration, nor were the profits of his 
benefice paid. In June he received 6/. 13«. ^d. 
from Cromwell. In 1534 he was still at Ox- 
ford, and acted as vice-chancellor. In 1535 employ 1 have not been informed ; that I 
he returned to Italy. In October he wrote to 1 remember only that he died about the year 
the king from Florence asking leave to retain 1 744.' 

his 'college place 'at Oxford and his benefice. He published three copybooks: (1) In 
In the same year he resigned the lectureship 1716 ' A Small Copy-Book '(mentioned, with- 
at Magdalen. In July 1537 he wrote to the I out name, by Massey), with fifteen plates en- 
king, repeating his previous request j he was graved by George Bickham ; (2) in 1719 * The 
prevented from coming to England through : renman s Assistant and Youth's Instructor, 
Qlneas, but hoped to come next month. containing Examples of round, small, and 

Nicholas was joint-author with Stokeslev large Hands, in Letters, Words, and Sen- 
and Edward Fox of a book on the king's tences;' (3) < The Compleat Writing Master/ 



Mary Magdalen's in Southwark. 

Abraham Nicholas the third was a private 
schoolmaster, first at the sign of the Hand 
and Pen in Broad Street, London, and after- 
wards at Clapham, where he established a 
boarding school. He was favourably known 
as a specialist in writing. George Bickham, 
the engraver of copybooks, says, in a letter 
to John Bowles, printseller at Mercers' Hall, 
that he 'never saw any pieces that were 
wrote with greater command of hand than 
the originals ' of one of the copybooks of 
Nicholas (Massey). About 1722 Nicholas 
left England, but it is uncertain to what 
country he went. Massey says : * I am in- 
formed [he went] to Virginia, but in what 



Nicholas 



422 



Nicholas 



containing thirty-one long folio plates of 
useful and ornamental examples of penman- 
ship' in all the hands/ There is an elaborately 
ornamented portrait of the author, by George 
Bickham, as frontispiece. The work is dedi- 
cated to his successful pupil, John Page, es^. 
It contains one piece of writing by his 
brother, James Nicholas, who succeeded him 
at Clapham, and * supported 'the school* with 
reputation.* Besides these three books Abra- 
ham Nicholas wrote two copies for George 
Bickham*s * Penman's Companion,' 1722. 

[Massey's Origin and Progress of Letters, 
1763, pt. ii. pp. 109, 110, 111; Westby Gibson's 
Bibliography of Shorthand, p. 141 ; Brit. Mus. 
Cat., sphere, however, the three Nicholases are 
erroneously confused.] F. W-n. 

NICHOLAS, DAVID (1705 P-1769), 
Welsh ballad-writer, bom about 1706 at 
Llangynwyd, Glamorganshire, was son of 
Bobert Nicholas and Ann Bees his wife, 
who, according to the register of Llangy nwy d 
Church, were married 12 Feb. 1699. David 
was baptised 1 July 1705. In * Cambrian Bio- 
graphy ' (p. 82), followed by Taliesin ab lolo 
in his ' History of Glyn Neath ' (p. 29), his 
birthplace is erroneously stated to be Ystrad- 
yfodwg, and the inscription on his tomb- 
stone wrongly gives the date of his birth as 
1()93. He became a schoolmaster, and kept 
day-schools at Llangynwyd, Ystradyfodwg, 
and (ilyncorrwg successively, but spent the 
latter years of his life at Aberpergwm, in the 
Vale of Neath, as the * bardd teulu ' or 
family bard of that house, being probably 
the last in AVales to hold such a position. 
He acquired a great local reputation for his 
surgical skill in the treatment of both man 
and beast ; but he was, like many of the 
AVclsh poets of his day, addicted to drink. 

Nicholas was admitted as member of the 
Glamorgan * Gorsedd ' or congress of bards 
in 1730, and a letter written by him in 1754 
to Edward Evans (1716-1798), and printed 
in Taliesin (ed. by Ab Ithel), i. 94, is con- 
sidered a masterly exposition of the rules of 
AVelsh prosody. He is said to have trans- 
lated portions of Homer ; but these, if exe- 
cuted, are lost(TAL. AB loLO, op. cit). His 
reputation mainly rests on his ballads, which 
are among the most popular in AVelsh. The 
best known of them are * Y Dervn Pur ' and 

* Fanny Blodau'r Ffair ' (see a translation, 

* Fanny Bloomiufr Fair ' in Dk. Jones's His- 
fori/ of Wa/es,])\). 260-2), which, with others, 
are preserved in the collection of Welsh 
national airs by Jane Williams of Aber- 
pergAvm. English translations of some of 
them by Mrs. Pendril Llewelyn of Llan- 
gynwyd (1811-1874) have been published in 



local papers and in ' Archseologia Cam- 
brensis.* Nicholas died in 1769 (wrongly 
given as 1777 in 'Cambrian Biography'), 
and was buried at Aberpergwm. 

[Cadrawd*8 History of Llangynwyd, pp. 74, 
186-8 ; Taliesin ab lolo's Hist, of Qlyn Neath 
(in Welsh), pp. 21, 22, 24, 29 ; Dr. Jones s Hist 
of Wales, p. 260 ; Cambrian Biography ; Hiss 
Williams's Collection of Welsh Airs.] 

D. Ll, T. 

NICHOLAS, Sib EDWARD (1593- 
1669), secretary of state to Charles I and 
Charles II, descended of the Nicholas family 
of Winterboume Earls, Wiltshire, was the 
eldest son of John Nicholas who died tt 
W^interboume Earls in 1644, and of Susan 
his wife, a daughter of William Hunton, of 
East Knoyle (see Pedigree in Hoabe, Wiit- 
shire, V. 96). He was bom at his father's 
house on Tuesday, 4 April 1593 ([Winter- 
bourne Earls Register ; HoABE, ubi supra), 
and was * bred * there until he was about ten 
years old, when he was sent with his brother 
Matthew (see below) to Salisbury grammar 
school. Two years la t«r they went to school 
in Sir Lawrence Hyde's house in Salisbury, 
their father then dwelling in the deaneiy, 
and subsequently, when Edward was about 
fourteen, to W^inchester, * where we had com- 
mons ; ' Ijut after a severe illness, six months 
later, he went home for nine months (1608), 
and then staved at the house of his uncle, 
Richard Ilunton, under a schoolmaster called 
Richard Hadcock. On 25 ( )ct. 161 1 he matri- 
culated at Queen's College, Oxford, and in 
1612 entered the Middle Temple. After one 
and a half year's residence at the university he 
returned to the Middle Temple, studied there 
till he was * above twenty-one,' and then in 
161 »5 was sent into France, where he remained 
till midsummer 1616. On his return he was 
made secretary to Sir John Dacombe, chan- 
cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. Dacombe 
died in 1617, and Nicholas returned to the 
Middle Temple till November or December 
1618, when he became secretary to Edward, 
lord Zouch, lord warden, chancellor, and ad- 
miral of the Cinque ports. In 1622 he resided 
in the Barbican {.Egerton 3fiS. 2523, No. 17), 
and he represented Winchelsea in the parlia- 
ments of 1620-1 and 162;^4 (Betum of 
Members, 1878, Ixii. 455, 461). 

Nicholas continued with Zouch until the 
latter resigned his office of lord warden to 
George, duke of Buckingham , who, upon Lord 
Zouch's recommendation, made Nicholas bis 
secretary for the business of the Cinque ports 
(9 Dec. 1624). Buckingham at once oade 
Nicholas inform himself of the business of the 
office of lord high admiral of England, and did 
' always make me wait on his grace when the 



Nicholas 



423 



Nicholas 



court was out of town to despatch the busi- 
ness of the admiralty/ In September 1625 
Nicholas succeeded Thomas Aylesbury in 
the post of ' secretary for the admiralty/ In 
this capacity Nicholas was employed to delay 
the transfer of Pennington's ships to the 
French, 16 July 1626. Nicholas seems to 
have been proud of the part he had played, 
which was certainly a piece of double dealing 
{State Papers, Dom. Car. I, xxvii. iii.; Gar- 
DiKEB, Hist, of Engl, v. 384; and Gardiner, 
Documents relating to the Duke of Bucking- 
ham, Camden Soc.) It was doubtless in con- 
sequence of his zeal in this employment that 
Nicholas was recommended by Buckingham 
to the king to be one of the clerks of the 
council in extraordinary (1626), with the 
unusual permission to attend the council at 
all times so as to give answer concerning ad- 
miralty affairs (cf. Hist, MSS, Comm, 12th 
Rep. ii. 297). 

In the parliament of 1627-8 Nicholas sat 
for Dover (1*. ii. aiS). In Egerton MS. 
2541, No. 24, there is appended to a copy of 
Charles's speech at the dissolution of this 
parliament (10 March 1628-9) a poem of 
twenty-four verses in Nicholas's hand, be- 
ginning : 

The wisest kiDg did wonder when he spide 
The nobles march od foot, their vassals ride ; 
Uis luaJMtie may woDder now to see 
Some that would needs be king as well as he. 

Nicholas did not sit again in the House of 
Commons; his inclusion among the members 
of the Long parliament is ah error (Nicholas 
Papers, Camden Soc. vol. 127, p. 4 w.; Car- 
LYLE, Cromwell, iii. 266; Masson,' itf iV/on, ii. 
159; Petum of Members, p. 493, w. 8). In 
1(528 Buckingham procured for Nicholas from 
Charles the reversion of the combined office 
of clerk of the crown and of the hanaper in 
Ireland. But he soon surrendered the grant 
for 1,060/. to George Carleton. 

After the death of Buckingham, who left 
Nicholas 600/., Charles put the admiralty into 
commission, and appointed Nicholas secretary 
to the commissioners, and so he ' continued 
till the Earl of Northumberland was madelord 
high admiral of England.' His activity in 
business attracted Charles, but he declined 
the king's offer of the mastership of the wards ; 
it was, he wrote, * too envious a thing for 
me at that time to hold two such places to- 
gether' {Hist. MSS, Comm, 12th Kep. ii. 4). 
Three years later Nicholas carried on the cor- 
respondence respecting the ship-money diffi- 
culties {Council Register, 8 Nov. 1636; Qth.^- 
DINER. ITMf. of Engl, viii. 92). On 9 Oct. 
1635 Charles admitted Nicholas to be one of 
the clerks of the council in ordinary (Cla- 



rendon, Pebellioti, vi. 396). In this position 
he remained till the summer of 1641. 

On 9 Aug. 1641 Charles left London for 
Scotland. The principal secretary of state, 
Vane, went with him, and Nicholas was the 
chief official who remained in London. Be- 
fore his departure {Nicholas Papers, i. 117) 
the king communicated his intention of con- 
ferring upon him the privy signet {cf. Egerton 
MS. 2541, f. 264; IloARE, Wiltshire, v. 89). 
Nicholas's position was powerless and irk- 
some. He had to watch the proceedings of 
the parliament, forward intelligence to Edin- 
burgh, and carry out instructions. The cor- 
respondence which ensued is printed in Bray's 
edition of Evelyn's *Diar}',' vol. iv. ; it ex- 
tends until Charles's return in November, 
Nicholas urged upon Charles a conciliatory 
policy in Scotland (Evelyn, iv. 62), and 
begged him, above all, to make a popular 
entry into London on his return {ib. p. 70). . 
Nicholas was clearly ignorant of Charles s 
negotiations with the Irish rebels (Gardiner, 
Hist, of Engl. x. 8). On 26 Nov. Charles, on 
his return to London, knighted him at White- 
hall {Harl. MS. 6832, * List of Knights'), and 
on the 27th formally conferred upon him 
Windebanke's secretaryship of state, and 
called him to the privy council. Soon after- 
wards Vane was removed from the other 
secretaryship, and Nicholas became sole secre- 
tary (Clarendon, iv. 100). When Charles 
finally q^uittedLondon,Nicholasaccompanied 
him, being, along with Falkland, among the 
* excepted ' in the peace instructions 01 the 
Commons sent to Essex (22 Sept. 1642; 
Clarendon, vi. 60). He signed the protesta- 
tion of the seceding lords of 16 June 1642, 
declaring that Charles did not intend to make 
war on the parliament. 

Nicholas continued to act as principal 
secretary of state until Charles left Oxford. 
Pembroke College was his own headquarters 
for most of this period. On him fell the 
business part of the treaty of Uxbridge, and 
Charles censured him for yielding too much 
concerning the militia (see Dugdale, Short 
View, Clarendon, viii. 211 ; and Evlxyn, 
iv. 136 ; Whitelocke, Memorials, p. 125). 
His function, like that of all members of the 
privy council at Oxford, was indeed very 
limited (Gardiner, Civil War, ii. 202; Addit, 
MS. 18982, f. 64). But in September 1646, on 
the surrender of Bristol by Rupert, Charles's 
orders for him to quit the country were di- 
rected to Nicholas, who had the sole control 
of the matter (Evelyn, iv. 163). In Novem- 
ber 1644 his goods in London were ordered 
to be sold by auction, being assessed at 800/. 
{Cal. of Comm, for Compounding, i. 37, 483). 

With the close of 1646 Nicholas lost hope 



Nicholas 



424 



Nicholas 



in the kind's cause. Up to that time he had 
been Charles's most hearty supporter. 'There 
is none/ Charles had written to th^ queen on 
18 Jan. ] 646-6, * doth assist me heartily in 
my steady resolutions but Nicholas and Ash- 
bumham * ( Charleses Letters to the Queen, 
Camden Soc. lix. 11). On 24 April 1646 
Nicholas wrote to Montreuil on the proposi- 
tion that Charles should take refuge with the 
Scottish army {Clarendon State Papers^ ii. 
209 seq.; Egerton MS. 2645; Gardinek, 
Civil War, ii. 470). Charles quitted Oxford 
on 22 April 1646, and on 6 Aiay he entered 
the Scottish camp. The preparations for the 
flight were concerted, apparently at the last 
moment, by Ashbumnam and Nicholas 
(Peck, Desiderata Curiosa, ix. 9, 19, 24) ; 
but the secretary's private opinion seems to 
have been that it were better for Charles to 
stay and perish honourably (ib, p. 20). Eleven 
days later the king instructed Nicholas to treat 
for the surrender of Oxford on the terms of 
the Exeter surrender. Nicholas read the 
letter to the lords and gentry of the town on 
10 June, and the place yielaed on the 24th. 
Under the terms of capitulation leave togo 
abroad was given inter alios to Nicholas. His 
passports gave his wife and six servants per- 
mission to accompany him (Hoabe, JVilt- 
shire, v. 88-96 ; J^erton MS, 2541, ff. 330, 
335). 

Nicholas embarked at Weymouth in Octo- 
ber 1646, and intended to make his way to 
Jersey to attend Prince Charles there. On 
16 Aug. the king had written to him from 
Newcastle that he was * confident you will be 
well received there ' (Evelyn, iv. 178). But 
if he went to Jersey his stay was brief. He 
ultimately settled at Caen in Normandy. 
He remained in name Charles I's secretary 
of state till the king's execution, and sub- 
sequentlv made vigorous efforts to serve 
Charles I's son in a like capacity. On 24 Nov. 
1648 Charles wrote to him from Newport, en- 
closing * a direction to our son on your behalf, 
to give you that reception and admission to 
his confidence which you have had with us ' 
(Evelyn, iv. 184). From Caen Nicholas con- 
stantly corresponded with Chancellor Hyde 
[see liYDE, Edward, Earl of Clarendon] 
at Jersey (Clarendon, x. 151). 

Nicholas left Caen on 8 April 1649 for 
Havre, en route for Holland ( Ormonde Papers, 
i. 225, 255-8; Nicholas Correspondence, i. 
114). He now stoutly opposed Charles's de- 
sign of hastening to Ireland, fearful that he 
would capitulate to the catholics, when all 
things would * be managed by the queen. Lord 
Diffbv, and Lord Jermvn ' ( O/'morMfe Papers, 
i. 258, 270-2). He had at first favoured the 
project as an alternative to the proposals made 



by the Scottish presbyterians. Throughout 
his exile he mamtained an attitude of hos- 
tility to both Scottish presbyterian and Irish 
catholic. 

In May he returned to Caen at Charles's 
command to await him in France (Jb, i. 
225). In the middle of the month the queen 
summoned both Hyde from Jersey ana Ni- 
cholas from Caen to wait on the prince at 
the Louvre, * though everybody knew his 
[Nicholas's] presence was no more desired 
than the chancellor's' (ib, xi. 23). Hyde 
met Nicholas, with the old Earl of Bristol 
and Cottington, at Rouen, and the four lived 
* very decently 'together, waiting instructions 
from the prince. On finding that the prince 
had embarked at Calais for Holland, they 
removed to Dieppe (ib.-, Peck, Desiderata 
Curiosa, ix. 48). At the moment of setting 
out Nicholas was recalled to Caen by a dan- 
gerous illness of his wife. On 17 June 1649 he 
arrived in Paris on a visit to his relative Sir 
Richard Browne, who still remained charg6 
d'affaires at the French court. In August 1649 
Evelyn met him, Hyde, and Cottington to- 
gether there (Evelyn, i. 261 ). In the follow- 
ing month Charles joined his mother at St. 
Germains, being then * strongly resolved * for 
Ireland, where he had been proclaimed (Or- 
monde Papers, i. 295). Nichdas, * not having 
been hitherto employed in, or made ac- 
quainted with, any of his majesty's business,' 
was desirous of being formally "admitted to 
the council (ib.) Accordingly, in obedience to 
Charles's command of 11-21 Sept., he waited 
on Charles in Jersey on 13 Oct. (ib. p. 321 : 
Addit, MS, 4180, f. 10 b), Nicholas read 
to Charles (31 Jan. 1649-50) a long paper 
strongly recommending the institution of a 
sworn council, and defending his own claim 
to the secretaryship. 

Nicholas's honesty and dislike of intrigue 
had moved the ill-will of the queen (Ormonde 
Papers, i. 206), and her anger was much 
increased by his * roughness and sharpness* 
in pressing Charles II to raise money by 
selling her jewels (Nicholas Correspondence, 
i. 156). Her influence led to Nicholas's prac- 
tical exclusion from the prince's counsels (see 
Clakendon, Pebellion, xii. 63-5; Nicholas 
Correspondence, i. 130). Though Charles had 
promised him the post of secretary at St. Ger- 
mains, he preferred to employ the queen's pri- 
vate secretary, Robert Long; but gave Nicho- 
las a written promise to enrol a council and 
establish him as principal secretary of state 
' so soon as we shall dismiss Robert Long from 
our service' (14-24 Feb. 1649-50; Evelyn, 
iv. 191, 194). The diplomatic struggle at 
Jersey ended in the triumph of the Scottish 
over the Irish proposal, Nicholas ' and aU the 



Nicholas 



425 



Nicholas 



old councillors being against [the former], yet 
we were outvoted by the king^s addition of 
all the lords here who were not sworn coun- 
cillors ' (Orwtowdc Papers, i. 342; Nicholas 
Correspondence, pp. 160, 163\ When Charles 
left Jersey for Breda, Nicholas Ibllowed him, 
and arrived there in March 1650 before the 
opening of the negotiations between Charles 
and the Scottish commissioners ; but after 
the &r8t day's debate he and Lord Hopton 
were set aside, 'having given our advice 
fully and clearly, that he ought not to allow 
the solemn league and covenant ' (Ormonde 
Papers, i. 878). The so-called treaty of 
Bi^da was therefore managed almost wholly 
by a junto composed of tbe Duke of Buck- 
ingham, the Duke of Hamilton, and the 
Marquis of Newcastle. There was at the time 
a design to appease Nicholas by making him 
ambamdor in Holland, but Nicholas himself 
meditated retiring altogether (ib.) Charles 
before embarking for Scotland promised to 
keep for him the post of secretary, but left 
him no business to transact nor any allow- 
ance of money (Nicholas Correspondence, i. 
188). 

At the close of I60O the kin^ directed 
Nicholas to attend the Duke of \ork, * and 
to be always about him, because we know 
you to be well trusted by our friends in 
England, and to be very acceptable to the 
Marquis of Ormonde' (tb. p. 24; Evelyn, 
iv. 199). The queen, however, was deter- 
mined not to invite Nicholas to France, and 
Nicholas, then residing at the Hague and in 
attendance on the Duke, pressed for per- 
mission to retire (Ormonde Papers, i. 411, 
418). In face of the queen's expressed dis- 
like of Nicholas, Hyde, and Dr. Stewart, it 
needed all Ormonde s influence to maintain 
friendly relations between Nicholas and the 
Duke of York (Ormonde Papers, i. 440, 450 ; 
Nicholas Correspondence, i. i?21 ). In May 1 651 
the duke required Nicholas to attend him 
from the Hague into France (ib. ii. 11). The 
secretary determined to wait on him to Breda 
and no further, in the absence of any invita- 
tion from the queen (ib. ii. 21). He had 
agreed with Lord Hopton and Hyde to go 
'together in some retirement in or about 
Wesel.' He, however, followed the duke 
from Breda as far as Antwerp — 14 June 1651 
— (ib. p. 29), when the duke went on alone 
to Paris. Nicholas thereupon settled in 
Antwerp with Hyde * and my little company 
for two or three months' (ib. ii. 37). He 
meditated various removes for the relief of 
his poverty, but from 16 Oct. 1651 till 
80 July 1654 resided at the Hague. 

In the autumn of 1649 Nicholas had sent 
his wife to England to relieve their straits 



by compounding for his forfeited estates 
(Kicholas to Ashbumham, 8 March 1648-9, 
Nicholas Correspondence, i. ; for particulars 
of his estates see ib. pp. 114, 119, 131 ; Col" 
led. Top. et Gen. i. 291 ; Egerton MS. 2541, 
ff. 333, 383). On 30 Oct. Jane, his wife, 
made application to the committee for com- 
pounding for the fifths of her husband's 
estates in Hampshire and AViltshire, with 
arrears from 24 Dec. preceding. The request 
was granted ( Cat. ofComm>.for Compounding, 
p. 2588). It does not appear, however, that 
the negotiation was completed. In Novem- 
ber 1651 his rents were still detained by the 
county commissioners (ib. pp. 2895, 3160), 
and by October 1652 all his lands and leases, 
worth 1050/. per annum, and in which his 
mother had part interest, had been sold (Ni" 
cholas Correspondence, i. 310). 

After the failure of Charles's English expe- 
dition, he graciously summoned Nicholas to 
meet him in Paris (A])ril 1652). But Nicholas's 
poverty kept him at the Hague. Throughout 
his residence there he kept up a busy corre- 
spondence with Hyde in France and with 
royalist spies in England (ib. ii. 1-7). In 
November 1653 he obtained leave for Middle- 
ton to transport arms to Scotland in aid of the 
abortive rising of Glencairn. But this was 
practically all he accomi)lished. He could 
only advise the king to have patience, and 

* for God's sake' to utay away from the Hague 
(ib. p. 13). In November 1653, as some 
means of alleviating his poverty, Charles con- 
ferred upon him u baronetcy, with an un- 
derstanding that he should sell it, but he 
could not find a purchaser for the dignity (ib. 
p. 26). By March 1653-4 he had not re- 
ceived a * shilling from the king these 3 years 
or more,* and, being wasted to nothing, pro- 
posed to retire to Cleves. Ix>rd Craven ad- 
vised him to remove to Cologne or Frank- 
fort ; the latter place he seriously considered, 

* because my grandfather and I^ishop Jewel 
lived there in Queen Mary's time.* During 
the year he strongly opposed the design of 
the queen and the catholic faction to make 
the young Duke of Gloucester a catholic. 
For his activity in this aftair Nicholas in- 
curred the renewed hate of Henrietta Maria. 
At her command, apparently, the princess 
royal declined any longer to countenance 
him (t^. p. 63). In June 1654 came rumours 
of Gerard's and Vowel's plot, and Nicholas 
wrote to Hyde to express a hope that Charles 
would be m readiness upon the expected 
assassination of Cromwell. On 31 July 1654 
Nicholas left the Hague, was at Breda 
3-13 Aug., Antwerp 16-18 Aug., and then 
proceeded to Aix-la-Chapelle to meet Charles. 

While staying at Aix from 25 Aug. to 



Nicholas 426 Nicholas 



(.)ct., he was formuUy reappoiiite<l eecre- paid him a visit (Evelyn, i. 420^. Nicholas 
ry of state by Charles, and accomiianied died on 1 Sept. 1669, and was buried in the 





8 

tary 
the' 
f. 

for the Conduct of the Koyal Household*), tion was placed to his memory. 

It is quite apparent, however, that Nicholas Jane, thirddaughter of Henry Jay of Holston, 

was not taken into confidence, and was over- Norfolk, esquire and alderman of London, 

bhadowed by Hyde (i*^. pp. 141-235), who whom he married at Winterboume Earls on 

durinjr Nicholas 8 long suspension from oflBce 24 Nov. 1622, died on 16 Sept. 1688, aged 

had transacted the work of secretary (i^. p. 89, and was buried in her husband's grave. 

17t>, 16-26 Jan. 16.>4-5 ; CLAREyiios, xiv. Of his children there is mention in the Win- 

L'>6). Clarendon speaks of himself as hav- terboume Earls liegister of John (after- 

ing kept the privy seal out of friendship for , wards Sir John), baptised on 19 Jan. 1623; 

Nicholas, and in order that it might be re- Edward, baptised onO March 1624 (Nicholas 

stored to him. Their relations certainly con- . Correspondence, i. 318) ; Susannah, baptised 

tinued friendly to the last. Late in February on 15 May 1627, and buried on 21 June 1640; 

lt>V> Charles secretly removed from Cologne Matthew, bom at Westminster and baptised 

to Diisseldorf and M iddleburg to be ready to at Winterboume Earls on 4 Feb. 1630; Heniy, 

take part in the intended royalist rising baptised on 22 Jane 1032. Of three other 

in England, and only Hyde and Nicholas daughters, Susannah married George Lane, 

^. . . . . . _ Mardi 

Lanesborough in 
laftghter married 

re^^devi there till December (165.')), when he to Lieutenant-general Middleton (lA. ii. 93) ; 

was present at the examination of Thurloe's and a third to Lord Newburgh {see HarL 

spy. Henry Mannine (^Clarkxdox, i?^//ioii, MS. 2635, f. 165). 

XIV. 145)* In September 1657 he was at Matthew Nicholas (1594-1661), dean of 
Hruges; in the following June at Brus- St. PauFs Cathedral, London, younger brother 
sels entreating Ilvde to accept the office of of Sir Edward, was bom on 26 Sept. 1594, and 
lonl hiph chancellor (lA. xv. 84). He was electedscholarof Windiest erCollege in 1607. 
in the chancrllnr's company at l?russels in He matriculated as scholar of New College, 
NovtinlHT lt»5!» (>te Onw nde Pajers, ii. Oxford, on 18 Feb. 1(>1J^14, graduate<l 
21.'M'71M. R.C.L. on 30 June 16::0, and D.C.L. on 
At the restoration Xichohis returned to 30 June 1627. He l>ecame rector of West- 
Knirland witli Charles II. and in .lune lli(>0 den, Wiltshire, in 1621 ; of ^>ou^'hton,IlanlJ^- 
\VJl•. :jrnnt»'(l lodjrinps in AVliitrhall [JIi.<t. shire, in 1629; muster ot' St. Nicholas hos- 
J/.v.V. ro7//m. 12th llrp.vii. 1(5). Chi 16 May pital in Hemham. Wiltshire, in 16:30; 
ItWJl h»* rec«Mved from Frederick 111 of Den- prebendal rector of Wherwell, Hampshire, 
mark a grant of a yearly pension (»f fifteen m 1637: vicar of C>lveston, Gloucestershire, 
hundred thah^rs (E;jrr1on MS. 2543, f. 47). canon of Salisbury and dean of Bristol in 
( )n account of his extreme ap* and * late sick- 1U3U ; canon of AVestminster in 1642, bein? 
nes>/ however, Ik? was set aside from the deprived at the rebellion; and canon and 
secretaryship on lo Oct. 1< 162, and succeed«.Kl dean of St. Paul's in 1660. He died on 
by Sir Henry JJennet (afterwards Earl of 1.') Aug. 1661, and was buried at Winter- 
Arlington; q. v. , a creature of Lady Castle- ! bourne Earls, Wilt.shire, having married in 
main(,''s, to whose influence Pepys covertly February lt»2t)-7, Elizabeth, daughter of 
attrilmtes the dismi>sal of Nicholas (2>iV<rn/, ; AVilliam Fookes, by whom he had two s^^ns, 
ii. 064-0,375), He still continued in attend- I George and John* (Foster, Alumni 0.ron. 
ance as aprivv councillor (7:</f>r/ow .\fS. 2543, ■ 1500-1714 ; Le Neve, Fasti EccL Anyl.) 
ir. 14.V56). On 12 Oct. 1662 Charles ordered ^^, ,. ,.,,., 
him to receive a gift of 10.000/. under a privv . L^^*^, ™«»n ^^^^'^^ of Nicholas slife is ski-tchid 
seal, to be advanced onthe'farm of the London '" * ^l?^^ ^V^J. ^"V"''^ Memoirs of the Life 
excise (see grant in Hoake, WilUhire.uU of fe.r F.hrard Nicholas, written by himsel^^^^^ 

v^ 1 i- .1 IV II- 1 a paper of Jlemuranda m my course ot lifi', re- 

supra), and lurther ollered him a baronv, ^^\^^^ ^^ -^ ^^^ text above as 'notes/ lK)th of 

which N icholas dec ined as^an honour which ^i^j^^ are printed iu the Appendix to the Pr.- 
his small (>state could not bear. He retired f.^^.^ ^^ Warner s Nicholas Coi respondence (Cam- 
to Fast IJorsley, Surrey, where he bought den .Soc.) The first paper, tratiscribcd by Dr. 
Sh** - from Carew Kaleigh, son of Sir Thomas Birch from the onginal manuscript, is 
rh(MANNlXGandBlur,iSw/Tfy, in Addit. MS. 4180. The second paper is in 
here he formed a collection of Kgerton MS. 25o8. f. 19, partly in ehorthaiid. 
re in September 1665 Evelyn The originals of Nicholub's corropondence, only 



Nicholas 427 Nicholas 



in part as yet edited for the Camden Society, occur land, Brabaut, and in Paris. liis books, 

interspersedly in vols. 2533-9, 2541-3, 2545 of secretly printed at the presses of bis friends 

the Egerion MSS. The Ormonde Papers contain and adherents, Christopher Plantin at Ant- 

a long series of his letters to the Marquis of werp, Van Borne at l)eventer, the Bohm- 

Ormonde ; of Nicholas's Letters to Hyde only a berger8atColof?ne,andAugustyn vanHasselt 

few are pK-sorved in the Clarendon St^te Papers ^^ Kampen, soon aroused opposition. They 

at the Bodleian ; see Calendar of them. The ^^^^ prohibited by the council of Trent in 

correspondence between Charles I and Nic^^^^^^^^ ^^.^ ^^^ . ^^^^ff^^d bv papal bull in 1690 

In lol T'^JvlirTm.^ For th^con (I^^^SCH, Indices Libr. ProUit. des seeks- 
m vol. 17. of £<velyns Diary. J?or the con- ^ . r t t ofu\ oi*? aqk\ 
tinuation of the correspondence of Elizabeth zehnten Jahrh^j^jt, m), 347, 485), 
with Nicholas, printed in part in Evelyn, see Niclaes s visit to England cannot be dated 
Egerton MS. 2548. The covers of seventeen with certainty. He was here in 1552 or 
out of forty-four of these letters are preserved 1553 (cf. Fuller, Church Hist bk. ix. pp. 
ill Egerton MS. 2546. See also in State Papers, 282-91), but may have arrived earlier (cf. 
Dom., Car. I, cxxxv. 46, a letter of Nicholas's, Original Letters^ Parker Soc. ii. 560). Ac- 
being 'letters to his mistress, Jane Jay,' of cording to Karl Pearson, he did not come till 
the year 1622 ; Ru^hwo^th'8 Hist. Collections; 1569 (* Kingdom of God in Munster,* 3foAfm 
Thurloe's State Papers; Hist. MSS. Reports; Jteview^ 1884). Fuller says Niclaes joined 
Stat« Papers, Domestic; Parliamentary Journals, ^j^q Dyxich church in London; but Martin 
and authorities cited.] W. A. S. Micronius and Nicholas Carinaus {d. 1563), 

NICHOLAS, HENRY, or NICLAES, its successive ministers, attacked his doctrines 

HENIUCK {Jl, 1502-1580), founder of the in ' A Confutation of the Doctrine of David 

religious sect known as the Family of Love, George and H. N., the Father of the Familie 

was bom at Munster, in Westphalia, on of Love,* English translations of which are 

10 Jan. 1501 or 1602 (cf. Nippold, pp. 840, given by John Knewstub in *A Confutation,' 

341). Under the direction of his father, pp. 88-92. Niclaes readily gained some fol- 

Comelius Niclaes, a zealous Roman catholic lowers in England, although his stay was 

in humble circumstances, he attended mass short, and the story of a second visit is un- 

daily as a boy. At eight he began to see supported. Upon leaving he appears to have 

visions, and to put questions to his father- retired to Kampen, in Holland, and later to 

confessor. While still a youth he esta- Cologne, where he was living in 1579. He 

blished himself in business at Munster as a probably died there in 1680 or 1581. 

mercer, and married when he was twenty. Niclaes taught an anabaptist mysticism, 

At twenty-seven he was imprisoned on sus- entirely without dogma, yet of exalted ideals, 

picion of heresy, but was soon liberated. A He no doubt imbibed his chief doctrines from 

lew years later, about 1530, he removed with David Joris or George (d, 1656). Niclaes de- 

his wife and family to Amsterdam, where he clared himself the third prophet, sent speci- 

was again imprisoned on suspicion of com- ally to reveal love. He nela himself and his 

plicity in the Munster insurrection. In 1539 elders to be impeccable, and the license which 

or 1540, when he was thirty-nine, the mani- they claimed for themselves in this spirit 

festations of his childhood were renewed, gained for them the reputation of * libertines.' 

and he represented that he received a divine But aspersions of the moral character of 

summons to become a prophet or * elect Niclaes and his chief followers are unfounded, 

minister ' and practical lounder of a new Love of liumanity was clearly the familists' 

sect to be called * Familia Caritatis,' * Huis essential rule of life. 

der Liefde,' i.e. * Family of Love.' Three Although regarded as a protestant sect, 
elders — Daniel, Elidad, and Tobias — were Niclaes derived his constitution of the priest- 
appointed to aid him in his enterprise. hood entirely from the Roman catholic 

Niclaes now left Amsterdam for Embden, heirarchy. It consisted of the highest bishop, 

and commenced to write down the revela- twenty-four elders, seraphims or archbishops, 

tions which were, he conceived, entrusted to and three orders of priests. He made a new 

himself alone. In Embden he lived for calendar with many additional holy days, 

twenty years (1540-1660), and there he In person Niclaes was *of reasonable tall 

wrote most of his books, which he signed st-ature, somewhat grosse of bodie, brave in 

with the initials H. N., by some supposed to his apparell ' (Rogers, Displaying of an 

mean Homo Novus (Jessop, Discovery of the Horrible Secte). Henry More (1614-1687) 

Errors of the English Anabaptists, 1623, [q. v.], who called him * the begodded man 

pp. 89-91). His business in the meantime, of Amsterdam,' and who answered his books 

with the assistance of his eldest son, Franz, in the * Explanation of the g^nd Mystery 

became lucrative, and in the course of mer- of Godliness,' pp. 171 seq., freqiuently men- 

cantile tours he made many converts in Hoi- tioned the ' crimson satin doublet, the long 



Nicholas 




Nicholas 



beari,' •ad ' la»e lookiac-gbH ' of iIm * ri 
almkccptr* (TW^mb/ HWtj. «d. ITC 
B^ £Se>. A portnh of N'iciAa ■■ in Jol 



f. SmSf. A portrah of NiciMa ■■ in lobm 
UaT)c> • ' Apoealitpu. . . . Fail bfollj and 
iaianUllj inn*l*l*4 uat of (be Lctioe br 
J. b..* Ijoadon, la.». 

AlUicNifhtbH'FBniilTof LoTe'msiatAincd 
Mne esiatenee in Enpaail for near); a cen- 
tnjr and a quarter, N>cla«*'« doctniiM were 
uaauited (o En^i«h ideu, and ajipealed M 
a limil«d aectitm of the popuUlion. Jadn 
ICo|;cti^a docriplioa of them u ' the drowiie 
drcamea of • doting Ihitcbman ' n-pre»eiit^ 
tbo general erinmi in wtiich ihrj were held 
(JJuptaynij/ qfan HurriliU Hretr). A traiu- 
Uiion of OM of N'icklaM'* trait*, ■ T«m Paci* ' 
(No. 16 below), U njd lo hav« «iigge«Ied to 
Uuafan tlw acheiDe of hia ' Pilgrim's Pro- 
sn**,' A Dutchman, Cfariatopher Vi tells or 
Vilel, a joitiirr b; tmde, bum at Delft, and 
living at Colcbeatrr at Mlcliaelmas 155i) 
{Hi.) waa the cliitrf of Niclatfa'n onKiiuil dis- 
ciplea in England. He waa an 'illinmnate ' 
elder' in lbs 'Family.' aod the fir»t EoKliah j 
trBDiLuiona of NicluV* bonkn are aacribed to j 
bim. Vitella after want* lived atSoutbwark, i 
and ia aaitt by Jnhn llogpta [q.v.] (i6.) to ' 
baiB niciintcd hia opinions, j 

It waa not unlll about l^'J ihat the gL<ct 
In Kngland attrat^twl public: ntlenlion, by 
which limn ila numlwrB bad become large, 
nhiuHv in Norfolk, tiuU'ulk, Canibridgesbire, | 
anil I^iMMti. In that vvar ibey pn-aenled to ] 

farliniiiuiit 'An Apology for the Service of ! 
^vu, Hiid llio People Ibat own it, commonly 
»Uml the I'amily of l.nvo . . . with another 
tlhnrt Confftaniiiii of Faith, mads by the aatne 
People, and finally aomi' NoteH and Collec- 
tion*, gathered by h prhiite Hand out of 
H. «., upon or t'onceriiing tliu figlit Beati- 
tudei' (CambrldKe and liainbeth). Tbiswaa 
reprintedinLoDdoninlUJ)0. Tbey alao Jesuttd 
'A Brief Reheraall of tlip lloleefofthe Good- 
willing in Engknde, which are named tbe 
Famelie of Lone . . . set foiirlbAnno 1^7G,' 
aniall 18mo (Lsiubtslb); reprinted by GiieB 
Calvert (London, 166t!), who published mony 
reprints of Niclaes's worka. 

On 13 June lrj74 five peraoBB of the ' Fa- 
mily ' atood at ' Paules CrosBe,' and publicly 
recanted, coil feasing that they 'utterly de- 
tested 11. N. his errors and heresies' (Stow, 
AnnaU, p. 679). Others of the sect were 
imprisoned, but thev continued to increase. 
On 3 Oct. 1680 Q'ueen EHiabetb issued 
'A Proclamation against the Sectaries of 
tbe Family of Love,' ordering their books 
to be burnt and tbeinselves to De imprisoned 
{A OollfclloHqfArticUi,Jnjunetwns,CtiiioTui, 
he., London, 1075, p. 171). An abjuration 
(we Wuuss, Omcilia, iv. 296, 29?) waa 



diBwa mf aad leiuleHd, oa 10 Ucf. 1560. ty 
the fnrj tnmaai lo «adi taauUgt (Fclul 
CtmrdkmH.-a.U3). BakfcrtkMnm- 
Mon of tfae sect ««• bfonht in, aiBJ MBd 
on 27 F«li. ISOO-l (Ommmm/Jmiw^UX^ 

lio.iao). 

The ' 

RDtheiford aaya alnat ISM (Ahr^^Ok 
Spintm^ AMtidaitt, Lmdo^ I61Sk. It 
was aorwiered by 'A Member of Omabri^ 
L'nivernlT'iii'ASiqiyiliAtKiaortfceFaiiijy 
of Lore ... examined aad lonnd to bi 
derogalorie — unto the Glorie of God, tk 
Honoar of onr King.' it, Coiabidge. ItKHL 
Persecotion then appears to bare ceaaedBBta 
164.% when tbe sect revived imdertlieleada- 
ahip of one KandaU, who preached 'in a Imiom 
within tbe Spiltle-yard without Biahopsgalc^ 
ne«reL(>ndon'{ETiiEEisero5, A Brief Da- 
cvreiy, 161-), p. 1 }. From lUW to I6.5fi many 
of the books were reprinted, but before 17U0 
familists had become exticmelj rare in Eng- 

Niclaee wrote a great number of books in 
a low (lerman dialect, called br his Englisli 
translators ' Basse Alnayne.' iloat or all of 
them were translated into English. A com- 
plete biblio^pby has yet to be made, the 
originals being of extreme rarity; some are 
only to be trared in the wrilinga of oppo- 
nents, others are not known except in the 
trntislations. The chief of them are lo be 
found in the MennoniteLlbnrv, Amsterdam, 
and the University Library, Leyden. The 
best collection of English translations is 
in tbe University Library, Cambridge, to 
which Dr. Ciirrie presented hia unique col- 
lection in 188i. The Britwell Library con- 
tains manv of the earlier translations. 

The books, especially the epistles, are often 
found not only separately but in rarying com- 
binations. Tliev contHin many curious ent< 
described bvJ. H. llesseU in the* Bookwonti,' 
ISDU, pp. 81, 106, lit!, 131,andby Aroesin 
' TTpoRTttpbicBl Antiquities' (ed. Herbert), 
iii. 1636-1813. Twelve extant woodcuts, 
executed byRichardGaywood [q.v.] in MfiO, 
were prepared and sent abroad for insertioD 
in reprints of earlier editions, and bore tba 
false dates of 1573, I57fi, and 1577. Every 
book by Xiclaes baa the final motto ' Cbantas 
exlorsit per H. S.' The long titles are hero 
abbreviated, lliachiefand rarest work is 'Den 
Spegel der Ghererticheit, dorch den Geitt 
der LiefTden vnde den voreodeden Mensch 
H. N. vth de Hemmelieche Warheit betiigeL' 
(The title-page is reproduced hv Mas Rooses, 
p, 62, as a specimen of Plantin s finest print- 
ing, executed at Antwerp about 1560.) An- 
other edition ia entitled 'Speculum J ' ' 



Nicholas 



429 



Nicholas 



De Spegel der Gerechticheit, dorch den hilli- 
gen Ueest der Lieften,* 1580. A fine copy of 
the first is in the library of the Dutch Church, 
Austin Friars, now preserved at the Guild- 
hall, and one of each in the University Li- 
brary, Ley den. No others are known, and 
the only English translation discovered is a 
manuscript of six chapters in the Bodleian 
Library (Kawlinson Coll. C. 664). An * In- 
troductio. An Introduction to the Holy 
understanding of the Glasse of Righteousnes,* 
b. 1., appeared without place or date; it was 
reprinted in 1649. * Ene Figuer des Wa- 
rachtigen vnde geistelicke Tabernakels ' was 
written as a prologue to * Den Spegel,* and to 
follow the Introduction, but was apparently 
issued as a second volume. It was translated 
as ' A Figvre of the True & Spiritual Taber- 
nacle, according to the inward Temple or 
House of God in the Spirit. Whereunto is 
added the eight vertues or Godly nesses,' Lon- 
don, lfi66 (British Museum) ; another edition, 
including also Exhortation I., 1056 (No. 3 
below), IS at Cambridge. 

Much better known is his 'Evangelium 
Hegni. Ein Frolicke Bodeschop vam Rycke. 
. . . Dorch H. N. am dach gegeuen vnde vam 
em vppet nye ouerseen \Tide dudelicker vor- 
klaret, of which the title of the English 
translation runs : * Evanpfelium Regni. A 
JoyfuU Message of the Kingdom published 
by the holie Spirit of the Loue of Jesu Christ 
and sent-fourth unto all Nations of People 
which loue the Trueth in Jesu Christ. Set- 
fourth by H. N. and by him pervsed a-new 
and more-distinctlie declared. Translated 
out of Base-almayne,* n.d. ; a later edition 
was imprinted at Ijondon, 1662. There is a 
Latin translation (Lambeth), n.d., said to be 
by John Knewstub [q. v.1 

Other works are : I. * Van dat Geestlicke 
Landt der BelolFten, van dat hemmelsche 
Jerusalem vnd des hilligen Volcks, 1546 
(Amsterdam). A manuscript copy (92 pp.), 
made at Harlingen in 1662, was in the pos- 
session of Dr. Sepp, of Amsterdam, in 1890. 
2. * Eyn Clare Berichtinge van die Middel- 
werckinge Jesu Christi/ 1660 (Amsterdam). 
3. ' Exhortatio. De Eerste Vormaninge H. N. 
Tot syne kinderen, unde dem Hiisgesinne der 
Lieften Jesu Christi . . . anno 1673, 4to 
(Cambridge). In English * Exhortatio I. The 
first exhortation of II. N. to his Children, 
and to the Famelye of Loue, by Him newlye 
perused, and more distinctlye declared,* n.d. 
Two other copies contain an additional leaf 
with ' A shorte Instruction of an Howshold- 
father in the Communialitie of the Loue of 
Jesu-Christ ' (Britwell and Cambridge). The 
first has a woodcut of the teacher and his 
pupils; reprinted, with 'Likewise H. N. upon 



the Beatitudes,* London, 1656. 4. 'Exhor- 
tatio II. De anderde Vormaninge H. N., 
to syne kinderen, vnde dem Hiisgesinne der 
Lieften Jesu Christi* (British Museum). 
English translations in manuscript in the 
Rawlinson Collection (A. 382) in the Bod- 
leian Library, Oxford, and at Cambridge. 
5. ' The first Epistle of 11. N. A Crying- 
voyce of the Ilolye Spirit of Loue, wher- 
with all People eaven out of meere grace 
are called and intirelie-bidden, through H.N., 
to the true Repentaunce for their Syunes,' 
n.d. This was reprinted, London, 1648, 
alone, as well as with Epistles 2, 3 and 4, and 
also with Epistles 2-8, and with Exhor- 
tatio I (Lambeth). 6. * Epistola XI. H. N. 
Correctio and Exhortation out of heartie 
Loue to a Pluckinge vnder the Obedience of 
the Loue and to Repentaunce for their Sinnes 
vnto all them that are wise in their owne 
conceites.* 7. ' Cantica. Liederen offle Qe- 
sangen dorch II. N. am dach gegeuen, vnde 
vppet Nye overseen vnde vorbereit vnde met 
mehre Gesangen vermehrt,* 1573. 8. * Pro- 
phetic des Geistes der Lieften. . . . Anno 
1673 * (Cambridge). In English ' The Pro- 
phetie of the Spirit of Loue * (London), 1649. 

9. ^Vorkundinghe van dem Vrede up Erden. 
... A Publishing of the Peace upon Earth, 
and of tlie gratious Tyme and acceptable 
Yeare of the Lorde, which is now in the last 
Tyme out of the Peace of Jesu Christ and 
out of his Holie Spirit of Loue,* anno 1574. 

10. * De Lieder edder Gesangen H. N. Tot 
goede Lere vnde Stichtinge, dem Hiisgesinne 
der Liefden, vnde en alien die sick daer-thoe 
wenden,* 1575, 16mo oblong (thirty-two 
songs). The English translation is called 
* Cantica. Certen of the Sonares of H. N. 
To a good Instruction and Edifyinge of the 
Famelie of Loue, and of all those that tume 
them ther-vnto. Translated out of Base- 
almayne,* 8vo, b.l. ^Britwell). 11. 'Insti- 
tutio Puerorum. Kmder Bericht met vele 
Goeder Lere, Dorch H. N. vp Ryme voror- 
dent : vnde van em vppet nye ouerseen vnde 
vorbet^rt. Anno 1675, 4to* (Cambridge). 
12. * Refereinen vnde Rondelen edder ry- 
mische Sproken. Dorch H. N. am dach ge- 
geuen, vnde van Em uppet nye overseen unde 
vorbetert,* 1575. 13. *Dre griindige Refe- 
reinen, die H. N. wedder syne Vyenden am 
dach gegeven heft,* 1575, 16mo, oblong. In 
English the title runs, * Thre groudlie Re- 
freines which H. N. hath set-fourth against 
his Enemies. Translated out of Base-almayne 
into English,* oblong 2jf x 3^ inches (Lam- 
beth). 14. ' Comoedia : ein GMicht Des 
Spels van Sinnen, anno 1675,' 4to (British 
Museum and Amsterdam). An English ver- 
sion, entitled ' Comcedia. A Worke in Ryme, 



Nicholas 430 Nicholas 



contayning an Enterlude of Myndes, wit- , Other works ascribed to Xiclaes (Stbtpe, 
nessiiis: the Mans Fall from Grod and ChrUt ' ; AnnaU^ IL i. 563-4 ; and Rogebs) mainlT 
(British Museum, Brit well, and Cambridjre), prore portions of the above: but Nippold 
with the following: 15. * Terra Pacis. Ware mentions six more aUuded to by opponents 
^etiiprenissevan idt geistelick Landtschop des > which are not otherwise known (2!nV#dln^, 
Fredes. Gedruckt to C«'illn am Kein dorch &c. p. 3^36 ). By his elders or followers were 
Xiclas Bohmbargen. Anno mdlxxx./ 4to ' written: 1. ' \tirabilia opera Dei. Etlicke 
eCambridpe). In English: 'Terra Pacis. A ! Wunder-Wercken Gk>des, &c.* 4to (Britisli 
True Testification of the Spiritual! Lande ■ Museum), of which the English version is 
of Peace ; which is the Spirituall Lande of ' Mirabilia Opera Dei. Certaine wonderfull 
Promyse, and the holy Citee of Peace or the i Works of God which hapned to H. X. even 
heauenlv lerusalem.' It was reprinted, Lon- : from his vouth. . . . Published bv Tobias, 
don, ltU9. 16. * Epistolae 11. N. De Vor- ; a Fellow felder with H. X. in the Houshold 
niimpste Epistelen H. X. Anno 1577/ 4to . of Love,' n.d. 4to. 2. 'Fidelitas. Under- 
( Cambridge ). This contains t wenty epistles scheidentlickeVorklaringe der Forderinge des 
with different titles, all but one, * Eine herte- Heren. Anno 1576,*4to (British Museum). In 
licke Vorraaninsre an de yferigeste Goedt- ; English : * Fidelitas. A Distinct Declantio 




' Epistola? II. X. The Principall Epistles of tas, a Fellowe-Elder with HX. in the 
H. X., which he hath pet-foorth through the Familie of the Loue,' n.d. 3. * Ein Klach- 
Holy Spirit of Loue' (British Museum, Brit- , reden, die de Geist der Lieften, vnde H. N. 
well, and Cambridge without a title-page), mith sampt Abia, Joacin. Daniel, Zacharia», 
17. * l)e ( )penbarin8:e Godes, unde syne grote Tobias, Haniel, Rasias, Banaias, Xehemias, 
Prophetie,* 4to (British Museum, without , Elidad, &c., de vomoempste Olderen vnde 
title-pasre). English version: * Revelatio i Anderenen des hillighen Wordes in dem 
Dei. The Reuelation of God, and his great Hiis der Lieilen, ouer de blindtheit der 
Propheatie: whichGodnow;inthela8tDaye; [ Volckeren klagende . . . zynt.' 4. * A good 
hath shewed unto his Elect:* a later edition ' and fruitful Exhortation unto the Famelie of 
app»-ar»*<l in London in 1049. 18. *Proverbia Loue . . . Testified and set-fourth bv Elidad. 
H. X. De Spr.ikf-n 11. X.,' 4to ( British Mn- a Fellow- Elder with the Elder H. X.* 5. * A 
s»Miin ). In Encrlish: ^Prov^rbia H. X. The Reproofe spoken and geeuen-fourth by Abia 
Prou»'rl>^s of H. X. AVhich Ilrt'; in the Xazarenusagainst all false Christians. Trans- 
Dayc^of hi.solde-ag»»: haths^'t-fourthasSimi- lated out of Xether Saxon. Like as lannes 
litii«l»'^ and mvstioall S;iying»*s.' V-K * Dicta and larabres withstood Moses, euen so do 
ir. X. lA,M.'raft"tinre Kede.'i'c, 4to (Cambridge). . These namely, the enemies of H. X'. and of 
Another copy, frasrm»mts of wbioh are pre- . the Loue of Christ also resist the Trueth. 
s^Tvrd at Cambridge and I'trecht. is dated ; &c. . . . MDLXXIX.* 

The principal writers against Xiclaes and 
his doctrines were, in Germany, Caspar Grf»- 



l.')7.S. In English: * Dicta H. X. Docu- 
m»'ntall Sentences: eaven-ast]iosi*-samewere 

spob'n-fourth by ll.X..andwritten-vpout of ■ vinchoven, author of * Ontdeckinge" van de 
tliH W(»ord(*s of his Mouth,' n.d. 20. * Dat | monstreuse dwalingendeslibertvnschenver- 
uprechte Christen-g«*love des Ghemein j godeden Vrygheestes Hendrie S'icolaessoon, 
schoppt^s der Ilillicren dos Iliises der Lieften : ; eerste Vader van het buys der liefden.* lt»04, 
Dar oick de vprechte Christ«'licke dclpe inne ( and Coomhert, who wrote * Spieghelken 
bet iip(4 vnde beleden wert.' iM. M)e Wet, vande ongerechticheydt ofte menschelichevt 
olTte de vomomiKste Goboden Godes, vnde des vergodeden H. X.' Haarlem, 1581. In 



»]>Hte 

do twelf vomompste Iliiuet-artyckelen des 
Christen-gheloiu's: Mith noch ethlicke goede 
Loring'en vnde Gebeden. '2'2. * Van den 
reclitft'rdigen Gerichte Godes ouer de olde 
vordorvene AVerlt, vnde von ere straffinge 
vnde vtli rodinge ' (Amsterdam). 2^. * Einen 
friintlicken Brief, vm hertt-licker Liefte an 
Einj-n geschreuon vnde gesendt, dar he to 
do Knichoit der Lieften, to de Eindrach- 
ticlieit ofte Knichoit des horten, vnde to 
oiuf's-sinnes end<' Geliorsamheit der Lieften 
mo«l»' jreliouot wert.' Of the four last no 
English version appears. 



England, John Rogers Tq. v.] published ' Tb«^ 
Displaying of an horrible Secte of grosse and 
wicked Heretiques, naming themselves the 
Familie of Loue,' rx)ndon, 1578. The follow- 
ing year he republished the book with * cer- 
teine letters sent from the same Family 
mainteyning their opinions, which Letters 
are answereJi by the same J. R.' These bwks 
contain a confession purporting to be made on 
28 May 1501 by two of the Family, <bt>fore a 
worthy and worshipful Justice of Peace [Sir 
William Moore, in Surrey], touching tin* 
errors t aught amongst them at the assemblies.' 



Nicholas 



431 



Nicholas 



Rozen also published ' An Aosnere vnto n 
wicked & infainouB Libel made bj Christopher 
Vitel,' 1679. Another opponent was John I 
Kuewstnb, who preached a sermoa against 
NicUee at ' Paules Croeae ' on Good Friday, 
1576. He published : ' A Confutation of 
tnonttrous and horrihle Heresies tau);ht hv 
H. N.,' London, 1579. 'A Confutation o"f 
Certftine Articles deliuered into the Familya i 
of Loue. ... By William Willtinson, Maister 
of Artes, and Sludentof Divinitye,' waspuh- 
lished London, 157!). ' The Description and 
Confu tation of mysticall Antichrist theFami- 
liats, who in a mvstflty, as God, sitteth in 
the Temple of God, shewing himself that he 
is God ' (Cambridge), has no date. Xiclaes 
was also attacked h; Thomas Roji^rsin'The 
Faith, Doctrine, and Religion professed and ' 
protected in the Realm of England, and Do- 
minionsofthesamt*: ExpressedinSS Articles, ' 
&e.' Cambrid^^, 1(107 (reprinted by the Par- 
ker Society as ' The Catholic Doctrine of 
theChurchof England,'1854). Henry Ains- 
worth wrote ' An Epistle sent vnto Two 
daughters of [the town of] Warwick, from 
H. N., the oldest Father of the Familie of 
Lots,' Amsterdam, 160B. John Ethenng- 
ton published (London, 104S) 'A Brief Dis- 
coreryofthe Blasphemous Doctrine of Fami- 
lisme, first conceived and brought forth 
into the World by one Henry Nicolas of the 
LowCountriesof Germany about an hundred 
years ago ; and now very boldly taught by 
one Mr. Randall and sundry others.' Ether- 
ington was formerly a leader among the 
Familists (see The White Wolf, a sermon 
preached by Stephen Den i son at Paul's Cross, 
London, 1627). ' A Survey of the Spirituall 
Antichrist, opening the Secrets of Familisme 
and Antinomianisnie in the Anti-Christian 
Doctrine of John Saltmarsh and Will. Del, 
the present Preachers of the Army now in 
England, and of Robert Town, &c.' was pub- 
lished by Samuel Rutherford [q. v.], Ijondon, 
1848. 

[Tha principil sources of information for Ni- 
cIms'm life are three nuinnsoripts preserved in the 
library of tho Society of Dutch Authors at Ley- 
dsD. 1. Chronikades lEiiagesinnes der Lieft'n. 
&e-, printed by Imalt En»eh»le, Hflsrlem, 1716; 
portions also tmcslnted in Max R/ioscs'a Chris- 
tnphePUntin, pp. 393-400, 2. OtdoSacerdolis. 
De Ordeningen dei priestnrlicken atnteB in dem 
HusgesiDne der Liciten, &c. 3. ActA H. IT. De 
OoicheftenH. N. vndo etiicke hemmeJscheWerok- 
iogedesHerfln VD'IOodes.&c.. These were freely 
naed by Dr. Nippald in his Beinrich Nlclaes und 
dns Hans An Liebe. published in the Zeitsehrift 
fiir die historischo Theologie, 1882. pp. 323-9(. 
A careful bibliography of works, then kn own, vns 
pnblishedhyJ.H. Heraelsin Notes and Queries, 
October and Nofember 1S69, pp. 3S6, 404, 430. 



To authorities already named may be added: 
Max Itooses's ChristAphe Plautin, iraprimeqr 
anversois, Antwerp, 1882, pp. 61 et seq; Tiele's 
Chri St ophoPbintinetlesectal re mystique, Hon rik 
Nidges, Le Bibliophile Beige, 1 868, pp. 121-9; 
Mosheim's Eccles. Hist., Murdock's translation, 
ed. Hnstings, Boston U.S.A. 1892. bk. \v. cent. 
XVI. eeot- 3, pt. ii. chap. 3, pp. 230-21 ; Gott- 
fried Arnold's Kirchen und Kelier Hist. Tb. ii. 
Bach xvi. cap. xxi. 36; De Ruemond'sL'Blstoire 
do In Nsissance . . . de THirfsie de ce Sii^Ie.' 
Paris, 1610. p. 217: Cat. ran de Bibliot. der 
Maatsch. Kederl. Letterknndo, Loiilen, 1847, i. 
26,216; Jundt's Htstoire du PHnlbiisme Popu- 
laire au mnyen age. &c. pp. 200-2 ; Blunt's Dic- 
tionary of Sects, pp. 158-60 ; Hooker's Ecclosi- 
Hstical Polity, i. 28, iii. 9; Index to Publica- 
tions of tho Parker Soct«ty, pp. 5-56, 657 ; Piigitfs 
Hefsiography, pp. 10.5-18; Camden's Annals, 
p. 218 ; Deering's Nottinghnmia. &c. pp. 46.47 ; 
Neal's Hist, of Puritans, i. 273 ; Wrights Queen 
Elizabeth and her Times, ii. 1.53; Bnacrort'a 
Survey of the Protended Holy Uieciplino, &c. 
pp. 1. 2; Penn'a Preface to Fox's Journal, ed. 
1891. pp. xxiii-\xv: Hont's Boligious Thought 
in Englsnd, i. 234 et soq.; Barclay'a Inner Life 
of thp Com m on veal th. pp. 25-35; Rosa's Reli- 
gions of th- World. London, 1696, p. 462 (por- 
trait); Tracts on Liberty of Conscience. &c.. 
, 1614-Cl.Hati8erd Knollys.Suc. 1846, pp. 385-9; 
Eccl»si(H Lnndino-BKtavie Archivum, ed. J. H. 
Heseels, vols. i. ii. (Canlbr. 1887, 1889). The 
I liliraries at Cambridge, Lambeth. Leyden, the 
Mennnnitechurchof Amsterdam, and that of Mr. 
W. Christie-Miller at Britwell. all contain unique 
specimens of Niclat-s's works. Information has 
also 1>een sent by Dr. frnnz Nippold of Jena, 
and Professor S. Cnimer of Amsterdam.] 

C. F. S. 
NICHOLAS, ROBERT (1597-1665 P), 
judite, wa.'f probably the son of Robert Xi- 
cholas of All Cannings, Wiltshire, and was 
baptised on 2:! Nov. 1-797. Sir Edward Ni- 
cholas [q.v-l was possibly a distant relative. 
' He may be the Robert Nicholas who matricu- 
lated from Queen's College, Oxford, II May 
1610, and graduated B.A. on 17 May 1613. 
ITe was admitted a member of the Inner 
Temple on 2.5 July 1614, and on 23 Oct. 1640 
was elected to the Long parliament for De- 
vizes, being described as ' of Deriies ' {Official 
Jietumt, i. 49-)). In the same year he was 
commissioner in Wiltshire for raising money 
for the defence of the realm and payment 
of debts undertaken byparliament (Staluteit 
of the Senlm, v. 89, 166), and held the 
farm of Alt Cannings in the same countv 
(Cat. Stnte Pnpert, Dom. Ser. 1640, p. 253). 
According to Noble (Itegirideg, ii. 98, 101) 
he was declared a rebel by Charles I in 1642, 
I along with Humphrey Ifackworth [see under 
I MACKwoRTir, Sir HiMPiiHEr]. In Ifti:! 
I he was appointed one of the i 



*- I 



■ ■ , ^ 



. Y 
I ■ 






• ^ 



.ILL T~ -.-., - 



I - 



It -= --r^ 






..-.■;•-•-: .. . : . - v_- 

.. -^t.^. ' - ...',' ..- -.■■-■"-: v._l- 

* " .■• - ■ . - ■- ■ . ■ '. 'J,'* _•_.; * ;i 

• > ".. ■-' V "- V ■"•— ■ ~ - .— - -...r^ 



V 



* ~ - 



X * — 



) ■ • - - 






in. ^L".i'»- 






: ■^.r ^V.;. 



- . A 



f ■ ..... 






i-T- J^V^. 



' • 



/' ', 






•:• 1, 



■ 


> « • 


■ rf •* -- • ■ -•' - -* - ^^ 


t. .'■ 







' T •.:'.■: •■:.". ;l .•. 4 r. -■..'.* 4:/i.r.?*. i..::. "A-.^i ip^ 
;, -: : .,' f V// > hit,. I'fiptr*. \i ,iu. y.-rr. \*?A- 
l*?i/. ;/ />: ,. 'J ;.- .-• i«- .-r r.',' kno-ATi. Jind 

•.'..; II' .< f* ;i '.u 0]!v»:r. v.Ij'i wa- afT«.-r- 
■'/.:': , f../'.«:'J. ;iri'I .'i ':.'rivli*<-r ^'5irh«:rin«:, 
.:).', tit.i': .* '\ -If 'I l.o/»j;i- l5r'i'irirkof Wund^- ! 
.'.'!'■.. .<irr>-:, ;'r«;;it-;/ri-;it-;?nin'lfftth«'r of 
A l:iM li."»'l:.' )■., M ^''inrit Mr'll«'t',n i|. v/ (Le 

".i'Ii'iIm- I ■. i'l'Tjf ifi<'<l hv II writ<rr in tli^j 
Mil riil< rMMii'f. Mn^/iizirn-' MT'^O, i, ]r/.i) with 
I In- ji« f «iii wli'i i". HiiiH in t ho * .Sp»!ctat or/ 



'" . T " i : ■ . • i JrrTS"!?! i^■ r.:-:^>- 7.' 

• J >Tv!'/.r:. ir. 1 k-ri: ir. ehairi* in ::>.• c::**l- 
f T ~:v-r. m r.:hs. In Mir-?!: l-yV. hr wi- 
ftOiii-tr-i a: -hv j-Mblic our* in Srv:I>. v-: 
coromir.'i-l r.-rver to Ir.ivv rh-citv . j.^. l.V-4- 
1.>^.V 1-57. 149 1. Hi* r*.-lea*e was proSal-iv 
S'.'.n afvr arranzird. anl h»» <eem> to liav- 
i>:tiirT.»:d 'ft Enjlan'i. where he publishM hi? 
tr;in?Tlati'"in< of .'^pani.sh works, either writT-^n 
durinj? his imprisonment.* or from oriariaai? 
convevfid frf)m Spain. Of his subsequent 
car^r^^r no information appears. 

I lis works are : 1. * The &t range and mar- 
ueilous Xowes lately come from the crren: 
Kino^dome of Chyna, which adjoyneth toth^ 
East Indya. Translated out of* the Castlyn 



Nicholas 



433 



Nicholas 



tongue by T. N. Imprinted at London nigh 
▼nto the Three Cranes in the Vintree, by Tho- 
mas Gardyner and Thomas Dawson/ small 
8vo, six leaves, b. 1., begins *In the moneth 
of March 1677/ The copy in the Britwell 
Library is apparently unique. 2. * The Plea- 
aant llist^rie of the Conquest of the Weast 
India, now called New Spayne, atchieued by 
the worthy Prince Hernando Cortes, Mar- 
ques of the Valley of Huaxacac, most de- 
lectable to read. Translated out of the 
Spanishe tongue by T. N. anno 1578. Im- 

?rinted at London by Henry Bynneman.* 
licensed at Stationers* Hall, ^ Feb. 1677-8 
iABBEB, TranscripU of the Registers, 1654- 
640, ii. 145). This was a translation of 
Lopez deGomara*s ' La Conquista de Mexico,' 
being part ii. of * La Istoria de las Indias y 
Conquista de Mexico/ Saragossa, 1552. Pur- 
chas included it in his ' Pilgrimes/ but errs 
in calling it part iii. He says (edit. 1625, 
part iii. Lib. v. p. 1123) he has 'in diyers 
places amended it by the Italian translation 
of Agostino di Crayaliz; for the Spanish 
original he has not.' It is dedicated to Sir 
Francis Walsingham [q. y.], and contains 
▼erses by Stephen Gosson [q. y.] * in praise 
of the translator.' Of the two copies at 
the British Museum, only that in the Gren- 
ville Library is perfect. It was republished, 
London, Thomas Creede, 1596. 8. 'The 
strange and delectable History of the Dis- 
couerie and Conquest of the Prouinces of 
Peru, in the South Sea. And of the notable 
things which there are found : and also of 
the bloudie Ciuill Warres which there hap- 
pened for Gouemment. Written in foure 
bookes by Augustine Sarate, Auditor for the 
Emperour his Maiestie in the same prouinces 
and firme land. And also of the ritche Mines 
of Potosi. Translated out of the Spanish 
tongue by T. Nicholas. Imprinted at Lon- 
don by Richard Jhones, dwelling ouer against 
theFawlcon, by Ilolbume Bridge,* 1581, 4to. 
This is the translation of the first four books 
of Sarate's ' Historia del Descybrimiento y 
Conqyista del Pery,' &c., Anyers, 1555, with 
the addition of * The Discoyery of the ritche 
Mynes of Potosi, & how Captaine Carauajall 
toke it into his power,' with woodcuts. 

[Preface to the Pleasiint Historie ; Brydges's 
Censura Literaria, iii. .351, vi. 126; Lowndoa's 
Bibl. Man. i. 438 ; Araeit's Typogr. Antiq., cd. 
Herbert, ii. 963, 1044 ; Punhas his Pilerimes, 
pt. iii. lib. V. 1118.] C. F. S. 

NICHOLAS, THOMAS (1820-1879}, 
ArVelsh antiquary, bom in 1820 in a small 
thatched house near Trefgam chapel, not far 
from Solya, Pembrokeshire, was educated in 
Lancashire College, Manchester, and in Ger- | 

VOL. XL. 



many, where he took the degree of Ph. D. He 
became a presbyterian minister, and in 1856 
he was appointed professor of biblical litera* 
ture and mental and moral science at the Pres- 
byterian College, Carmarthen. In 1803 he 
settled in London, resigning his professorship, 
and thenceforth, with the aid of Sir Hugh 
Owen, Lord Aberdare, Archdeacon Griffiths, 
Rey. David Thomas, the editor of the * Ilomi- 
list,' and others, he promoted a scheme for 
the furtherance of higher education in Wales 
on unsectarian principles. As a result of this 
effort the Uniyersity College of Wales was 
founded in 1867, when a building at Aberyst- 
with was purchased. Nicholas is said to haye 
secured promises of subscriptions amounting 
to 14,000/. He was one of the governors, 
and drew out a scheme of education. He 
had made a special study of the educational 
institutions of France and Germany. In 
the autumn of 1878 he revised the English 
edition of Baedeker's ' London ' as it passed 
through the press. He also projected a * His- 
tory of Wales,' which he did not live to com- 
plete. He died unmarried at 156 Cromwell 
Road, London, on 14 May 1879. 

Besides pamphlets and other publications, 
Nicholas was tue author of: 1. * Middle and 
High Class Schools, and UniversityEducation 
for Wales,' 1863, a work which exerted great 
influence on educated Welshmen. 2. * Pedi- 
gree of the English People,' 1868 ; 5th edit. 
1878. 3. * Annals and Antiquities of the 
Counties and County Families of Wales,' 
1872, in 2 vols. 4. * History and Antiqui- 
ties of the County of Glamorgan and its 
Families,' 1874. fie also edited, with notes 
and a biographical sketch, Matthias Maurice's 
* Social Religion Exemplify'd,* 1860, 8vo. 

[Brit. Mu8. Cat. ; Athcniciini, 1879. i. 662-3 ; 
Academy, 1879, i. 477; Men of the Beign ; 
LoDdon Echo, May 1879; Bnner ac Anisor tin 
Cymru, May 1879; Times, 16 May 1879.] 

J. A. J. 

NICHOLAS, WILLIAM (1780-1812), 
major in the royal engineers, third son of 
Robert Nicholas, esq.,of Ashton Keynes, near 
Cricklade, Wiltshire, at one time member of 
parliament for Cricklade, and many years 
chairman of the board of excise, by Char- 
lotte, sixth daughter of Admiral Sir Tho- 
mas Frankland, bart., was bom at Ashton 
Keynes on 12 Dec. 1785. Educated at a 
private school at Hackney, and admitted to 
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich at 
the end of 1799, he obtained a commission as 
second lierut3nant in the royal engineers in 
IHOl, and became first lieutenant on 1 July 
1802. After completing the usual course of 
instruction at Chatham he was employed on 

f'p 



- i 






:-_ _! , _-. .1 iZil 






— i -•* ••! ^^ 



V _ 



-L -1 I ~ ■!-- 






■r i» 



'■" ^^ 



V ^.1— '. 



» i 



"T L- 



-i-* 



:- L"--:«L- 1 



-l-t: 



I «r . •-• •»•..' 



^- Vu- T"-— 



• " m ' ' 



- - i. r ^ J. -^ 



1- - 



"^- _- 



■« * . 



:_: : i ■ : ' v u- 



? *:■■"■ 



r- -• 






\ 



A:- : r - 






' -■ n: ] 



.\ 



... . . . ' ^T — - .— -^^ »V L'^a 



Nicholl 



435 



Nicholl 



on 30 April 1606. Here on 10 May, four 
days after their arrival, they were com- 
mitted to prison as spies, hut found friends, 
Spanish as well as English, and were re- 
leased after two months, and in Au^st 
were sent to Havannah, in the island of 
Cuba, in a fleet of Spanish galleons. About 
10 Oct. Nicholl sailed thence for Spain, 
reaching Cadiz on 15 Dec., and at length, 
meot ing with a kindly English skipper, he was 
landed safely at the Downs in Kent on 2 Feb. 
l(j<.)6-7. Soon aften^'ards he published in 
London a spirited account of his adventures, 
entitled * An Houre Glasse of Indian Newes. 
Or a . . . Discourse, shewing the . . . 
Miseries . . . indured by 67 Englishmen, 
which were sent for a Supply to the Plant- 
ing in Guiana in the" Yeare 1606,' &c., 4to, 
London, 1607, which he dedicated to Sir 
Thomas Smith, governor of the companv of 
merchants of London trading to the East 
Indies. 

[Niehoirs Houre Glasse of Indian Newes.] 

G. G. 

NICHOLL, Sir JOHN (1759-18.38), 
judge, second son of John Nicholl of Llnn- 
maes, Glamorganshire, by his wife Eliza- ' 
beth. daughter of James Havard, was bom 
on 16 March 1759. He was educated first 
at the neighbouring town of Cowbridge, and , 
afterwards at Bristol, and on 27 June 1775 . 
matriculated firom St. John's College, Oxford, 
where he was elected to a founder's kin fellow- 
ship. He graduated B.C.L. on 15 June 1780, 
and D.C.L. on 6 April 1785. Giving up his 
original intention of taking orders, Nicholl 
was admitted an advocate at Doctors' Com- 
mons on 3 Nov. 1785, and in 1791 was 
appointed a commissioner to inquire into the 
state of the law of Jersey. He quickly 
gained an extensive practice, and on Nov. 
17iiH succeeded Sir William Scott (after- 
wards Lord Stowell) as king's advocate, 
having been knighted on the previous ii\ Oct. 
{Lftndcm GazetU.M^,^. 1039). At the gene- 
ral election in July 1802 he was returned 
to the House of Commons for the borough 
of Penryn, Cornwall. On 11 Feb. 1805 ne 
deft^nded the conduct of the government with 
reference to the Spanish war, and maintained 
that it was 'authorised by the established 
usage or law of nations' (Pari, Dehatet, ^ 
1st ser. iii. 405-8). He represented Hastings 
in the short parliament of l>*06-7, and at 
the general election in May 18^)7 was re- 
turned both for Great Bedwin and for Rye. 
He elected to serve for Great Bedwin, and 
continued to sit for that borough until his 
retirement from parliamentary life at the 
dissolution in December 1832. ' He took part 



in the debate on the order of council respect- 
ing neutral vessels in February 1807 {ib. viii. 
633-40), and in February of the following 
year warmly supported the OrderaJiuGettn- 
cil Bill {ib, X, 666-76). In February, and 
again in June 1812, he spoke strongly against 
Roman catholic emancipation (ib. xxi. 500-14, 
547, xxiii. 684-6). At the meeting of the 
new parliament he proposed the re-election 
of Charles Abbot [q. v.j as speaker (ib, xxiv. 
2-6), and in Mav 1813 opposed Grattan's 
Roman Catholic llelief Bill (i^.xxvi. 328-37). 
In May 1817 he opposed Sir Francis Bur- 
dett's motion for a select committee on the 
state of the representation in a speech of 
considerable length, and declared that any 
attempt to change the constitution as it then 
existed * would be more than folly ; it would 
be the height of political criminality' (i^ 
xxxvi. 735-52). On 2 June l8l7 he pro- 

E»osed the election of Charles Manners-Sutton 
q. V.J as speaker in the place of Abbot (ib, 
XXX vj. 843-6). Nicholl unsuccessfully con- 
tested the university of Oxford against 
Richard Heber at a bv-election in August 
1821 (Gent, .\fafj. 1821, pt. ii. pp. 103-4, 
273). In May 1829 he brought in his 
Ecclesiastical Courts Bill (Pari, I/ebates, 
2nd ser. xxi. 1318), which passed through 
both houses and bf.'came law m the following 
month (10 Geo. IV. c. 53). He does not 
appear to have spoken in t he house after this 
session, though he voted against all three 
Reform Bills. He took a leading part in 
Glamorganshire politics, and wa.s a consis- 
tent supporter of Sir Christopher Cole, who 
represented the county in several parlia- 
ments in the conservative interei»t. 

Nicholl succeed#.»d Sir William Wynne as 
dean of arches and judge of the prerogative 
court of Cant»rrbur\- in Januarv \f^.K and on 
6 Feb. following wa.s admitt*;d to thf privy 
council and madt? a memler of the b'>&rd of 
trade. On the death of Sir Christ' ipher 
Rijbinsf>n, Nicholl was appointfd judeeol the 
high court of admiralty, and to>'>k his hax in 
that court for the first time on 31 May 1833 
(Haggabd, Admiralty Jiejiorfs^ iii. t>'>). In 
18ii4 he became vicar-gen«rral to the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, and resiLTi»-<l th«^ offices 
of dean of arches and judge of the prero- 
gative court. 

As a ju<l;:e Ni'^lioll wa.s di^tinzu'ihMl -for 
inflexible im]»urtialiryand for zt^ai «tr*:rniith 
and soundness of judgment ' it^al fjff^^rcer, 
xvii. 3). His conduct during certain pro- 
ce^rdin^rs in the prerr>{rative court formed the 
siibj^'^t of a de^>ate in the Hous^ of Commons 
in July l'*:^8. There, howev»;r. appear-^ to 
be no foundation for the ctmpUint. and the 
petition pre^nted by Joft*^h Home wa.* not 



P Fi 



Nicholl 



436 



Nicholls 



allowed to lie on the table (Pari. Debates, 
2nd ser. xix. 1749-62 ; see also 1694-7). His 
judgments will be found in the * Ecclesias- 
tical Reports* of Phillimore, Addams, and 
Haggard, and in the third volume of Hag- 
gard's * Admiralty Reports.' One of the most 
important cases which Nicholl decided was 
that of Kemp r. Wickes (3 Phillimore, 264), 
where he held that a child baptised by a 
dissenter with water and the invocation of 
the Trinity was baptised in the sense of the 
rubric to the burial service, and of the sixty- 
eighth canon, and therefore the burial of 
such child was obligatory on the clergyman, 
a decision which gave rise to a considerable 
controversy, and was subsequently brought 
under the review of the court of arches in 
Mastin r. Escott (Curteis, Eccl. Rep. ii. 
692; Moore, Priiy Council Cases, iv. 104). 
Several of Nicholl's speeches and judgments 
have been separately printed. 

Nicholl is said to nave been one of the 
most active promoters of a volunteer corps 
among the advocates and proctors in the last 
decade of the last century, and on 3 Aug. 
1803 was appointed lieutenant-colonel com- 
mandant 01 the St. George's, Bloomsbury, 
volunteers. He assisted in the establish- 
ment of King's College, London, and was 
nominated a member of the provisional com- 
mittee in June 1^24 {Gent. Mar/. 1824, pt. i. 
p. 544). lie was a member of the judicial 
committt'e of the privy council, and a fellow 
of the Royal Society and of the Society of 
Anti([uaries. He died at Merthyr-Mawr, 
Glamor^^ansliire, on 20 Aug. 1838, and was 
buried in tlif* eluirohyard of that parish. 

Nicholl married, on 8 Sept. 1787, Judy, 
youufrest daiipfhter of Peter Hirt, of Wenvoe 
Castle, (ilamorg-anshire, by whom he left one 
son, John, and three daughters. His wife 
died in Rruton Street, Piccadilly, on 1 Dec. 
1829, n^rpd 70. Portraits of Nicholl by Sir 
Thonia> Lawrence and William Owen, R.A.. 
are in the possession of Mr. J. C. Nicholl of 
Merthyr-Mawr. There are engravings of Ni- 
choll i>y Meyer, after Owen, and by Tom- 
kins, after Shee. 

[Diarv and Correspondence of Lord Col- 
chester, 1861 ; Citalogue of English Civilians, 
180^ p. 130; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 323-4 ; 
The (Jlamor^an, Monmouth, and Brecon Gazette, 
1 Sept. 1838; The Cambrian, 1 and 8 Sept. 
1838; Le^al Observer, xvii. 3-4; Gent. Map:. 
1787 I't. i'. p. 836, 1829 pt. ii. p. 648, 1838 
pt. ii. o46-7; Ann. Reg. 1838. App. to Chron. 
]>. 223: Wilson's Biog. Index to the House of 
Conimor s, 1808. ]•{». o8-9. ol8-19; Foster's 
Alumni (>xnn. 17io-1886; Burke's Landed Gen- 
try. 1870, ii. 116»5: Otficial Return of Members 
oi* Parliament , pt. ii. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 
1890; private information.] G. F. R. B. 



NICHOLL, JOHN (1790-1871), anti- 

?uary, bom at Stratford Green, Essex, on 
9 April 1790, was only son of John Nicholl, 
brewer, by Mary, daughter of Mathias Miller 
of Epping in the same county (Nichols, 
Topographer, iii. 562). Possessed of an ample 
fortune, he was enabled to pursue uninter- 
ruptedly his researches in heraldry and genea- 
logy. (5n 16 Feb. 1843 he was elected F.S. A. 
In 1859 he served as master of the Iron- 
mongers' Company. He died in Canonbury 
Place, Islington, on 7 Feb. 1871, and was 
buried in the churchyard of Theydon Gamon, 
Essex, on the 13th. By his marriage on 
5 Oct. 1822 to Elizabeth Sarah, daughter and 
heiress of John Rahn of Enfield, Middlesex, 
he left three sons and two daughters. 

Nicholl collected genealogical notes made 
in the churches of Essex in six folio volumes, 
and filled three folio volumes with Essex 
pedigrees, and three others with pedigrees of 
the various families of Nicholl, Nicholls, or 
Nichols. Of the latter he made three copies, 
two of which he bequeathed to his own chil- 
dren, and a third (of smaller dimensions) to 
the College of Arms, ile likewise worked 
up, in three volumes, the gatherings formed 
in two tours he made on the continent in 
1842 and 1843. He left besides, in manu- 
script, collections for the histxiry of Islington 
and notes on biblical criticism. 

From the archives of the Ironmongers' 
Company Nicholl compiled a history of the 
company in seven folio volumes, embel- 
lished with armorial bearings and illuminated 
initials, and illustrated with drawings of 
buildings and costumes. The first six of 
these volumes were presented to the company 
between 1840 and 1844. In 1851 he printed 
*Some Account of the Worshipful Company 
of Ironmongers ' (for private circulation), 
in imperial 8vo. In 1866 an improved 
edition was printed in 4to. The cost of 
both editions was defrayed by the company. 
Nicholl also attempted poetry, and printed 
a small private impression of his productions 
in 1863. 

Nichoirs portrait was in 1851 painted at 
the expense of the Ironmongers' Company by 
Middleton, and placed in the court room. 

[Proc. of Soc. Antiq. 2nd ser. v. 1 43 ; Nichols's 
Herald and Genealogist, vii. 83-5.] G. G. 

NICHOLLS. [See also Niccols, Nichols, 
NiCKOLLs, and Nicolls.] 

NICHOLLS, DEGORY {d. 1591), divine, 
matriculated as a pensioner of Peterhouse, 
Cambridge, in IMay 1660. He graduated 
B.A. in 1563-4, and was elected a fellow 
31 March 1566. He commenced M.A. in 
1567, and was a taxor in 1571-2. He suppli- 



Nicholls 



Nicholls 



cated for inc 
16 July 1567. 
T«t, Cornwall. NicboIbwasof'acoiitvDlious 
mind.' On 6 May 16~L>, 161 members of the 
aenat« proposed tii&t Nicholls and oilier per- 
sona should petition Lord Burgbley, chancel- 
lor of the uniTerBit;f,£br 'refonnulion of cer- 
tain matters amisse in the new statutes 'given 
by the queen 26 Sept. 1670. The matter 
was referred to the archbishops and two 
bishopa, who declared thai ' thuia younger 
men OAVe been farre to seek their pretended 
reformation by disordered means.' The heads 
of collwes soon after exhibited articles 
against Nicholls and others, ' who doe goo 
verye disorderlie in Camberdge, waring Cor 
the most part their hates, and conliuuuliy 
Terye uusemlv ruftes at their bundee, and 
greategalUgasKens and barrel J hooeso stuU'ed 
with horse-tayles, with BkabiloiiiouBondlinitt 
net hers tockea too fine for schollers.' 

In 1674 Nicholls proceeded B.D., was ap- 
pointed one of the university pruacliers in 
the same year, and received the office of 
chaplain to Lord Burghley. Soon after July 
1577, he was made master of Magdalene 
Colkge, Cambridge. About August 1&78 he 
and other divines held conference with John 
Feckenham [q. v.], abbot of West minster, 
then living in free custody with the Bishop 
of Ely, in order to induce bim to nckDOwletlge 
the queen's supremacy. At Ihe close of the 
yearadisputearoseinthe college bet ween him 
and some ofbisundergraduatee. Themaster 
finally expelled the refractory etudenis, and 
they retaliated by bringing contemptible 
chareea against him, viz. that ' he had an 
enmity for all Welshmen, that his kine were 
milked at the college hall door, and that 
bis wife was such u scold as to be beard 
all over the college' {State Papem, Dom. 
1547-80, p. 608). Nicholls on 12Dec.aBked 
Lord Burghley tu arrange for the bearing of 
the comjilaints. 

Retinng to Cornwall, where he had be- 
come a few months earlier rector of St. 
Ervan, he was appointed, 8 July 1570, by 
the queen, canon resideatiitry at Exeter 
(Rtmek, Fatdera, xv. 788). lu l.')81 he was 
created D.D., and received the living of 
Cheriton FJtipaine, Devonshire. He re- 
signed the mastership of Magdalene College 
in 1682, and was instituted rector of Laii- 
reath, Cornwall, which be held until his 
death, shortly after 2 March 1690-1. 

(LeNeve'sFai-ti, i. lai.ii. 69.^: .■VlhoiuB Can- 
tabr. ii. 90 ; Cooper's AoDals of Cnmlindge, ii. 
■J79, 280, 3Q4, SOS ; Slrype's Annalx, vol. il. jit. 
ii.pp. 178, 180; Oil. »Ut« Piiperc Dom. 1517- 
1S8U. pp. 662. 606, 606, 860 ; Hcyvood and 
Wright's University TranaactiooB, i. 112^ Cole 



p. 1D68.] C. F. S. 

NICHOLLS, EDWARD <JI. 1617), bl-b- 
cnptuin, in Idltl commanded the IJolphin of 
Loudon, of about '2'20 tons, trading to the 
Levant. She had 19 guns, mostly small, 
5 murderers or swivels, and a crew, all told, 
of 38 men and boys. On 1 Jan. 161&-17 
she left Zante, homeward bound, with a full 
cargo, and on the 12th, being then off the 
south end of Sardinia, she lell in with a 
squadron of five Turkish men-of-war, pro- 
bably of Algiers, all large ships, heavily 
armed and full of men, and three of Ihem 
commanded by Englishmen, whose names 
are given as Walaingham, Kelly, and Samp- 
son. The fight that followed between IheSB 
pirates and the Lkilphin was one of Iha 
most remarkable that hate been reconled. 
Over and over apiin the Turks attempted to 
board the Dolphin ; two or three limes Ihey 
even succeeded in doing so : but the heavy 
Sre kept up from the Dolphin s roimd-hoiua 
and close tghts forced the enemy to retire 
with great loss. The Turkish ships were 
raked through and through, and towards 
night they drew oil', in evident distress, and 
having lost, it was supposed, a great many 
men. The Dolphin, too, had sufiered a good 
deal of damage, with seven killed and nine 
wouniled. The next day she put in to 
Cagliuri, where she refitted and buried her 
dead. On 20 Feb. she Bailed for England, 
and arrived in the Thames without further 
hindrance. Uf Nicholls nothing more seems 
to be known. 



Dolpl 



ualv fuughl by the 



History, p. 44u,] J, K, L. 

NICHOLLS, FRANK, M.D. (16i)9- 
177b),pbvBiciBn, the second ^n of John Ni- 
cholls t.d. 17U) of Trereife, Cornwall, a har- 
rister,wuaborninl.Mndan in 1(199. Bothbia 
parents came from Cornwall. He was edu- 
cated at Westminster School, and went thence 
to Exeter College, Oxford, where he entered 
4 March 1714,his tutor being John llaviland. 
Besidesbeingadiligent student of the classics, 
he devoted himself to physics from the be- 
ginning of his university career. He gradu- 
ated U.\. U Nov. 1718, M.A. 12 June 1721, 
M.B. Ifl Feb. 1724, M.D.lOMarch 1729. He 
lectured at Oxford on anatomy, as a reader 
inthe university, before he graduated in medi- 
cine. His lectures were well attended, and 
were largely devoted to minute anatomy, 
a subject then seldom taught, llu demon- 
strated the minute structure of blood-vessels, 
showed before the Royal Society experi- 



Xicholls 438 Nicholls 



monts pr«»v;n;r that the inner and middle to George 11. lie examined the body of 
coat ot* an artery could be runtured while that king after death, and discovered a rup- 
the outt-r remained entire, and thus made ture of the right ventricle, which he de- 
clear the m»th.»<i of formation of chronic scri^ied in a letter to the Earl of Maccles- 
aneurv^m. which had n«>t before been under- field, president of the Uoval Society, and this 
stix)*l. He noticed that the arteries were is printed in the 'Transactions' for 1760. 
3uppli»Mj with nt-rves, and pointed out that He married Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. 
x\w^*f probably n-julated theblxnl-pressure. Richard Mead Tq. v.], and had five children. 
He wa* the rirst to make what are called There survived" of these one daughter and 
corTKled prep;irati.»ns, in which a particular one son, John, to aid in whose education he 
part of an oraran is left pn>minent after an went to Oxford in 1702, and thence, when 
injection, the surrounding structures being his son had graduated, to Epsom, where he 
removed piecemeal : and, though now super- resided till his death, 7 Jan. 1778. His health 
seded by clearer methmls, these preparations was never very good, and he had attacks of 
were useful f«>r puqioses of demonstnition. fever at intervals throughout life, sometimes 
After a 5hr»rt pt-rirxl of practice a* a physi- accompanied bv the formation of abscesses, 
cian in Cornwall, he decideil t.> settle in Df this disorder, probably a tuberculosis, he 
London. He was elected F.R.S. 17iV. and died. He was of middle height and pleasing 
a fell.»w of the C'ollejre of Physicians 1732. expression. His portrait, engraved bv T. 
He aitt-ndt-fl ».ime of Winslow > lectun* in Hall after Gosset, is prefixed to his life by 
Franre, and saw Morgagni and Santorinus Dr. Lawrence. 



in Italy, and on his return began to give The son John, a barrister-at-law of Lin- 




:>tone. He delivered the Harveian oration jUxs^^nd Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubien>is, 

in li.M». am! the Lunil-ian leotures 174^-9. i. ^s: 'with authorities thtrre given); FoMer's 

of whii^h th.' in:i:i-ural l.-ctur.'. * De Anima .\Iunii;i Oxon.; Works.] N. M. 

Mediia.* was i:iv»n 1») lU-c. 174*^. an^l was 

mibli-luMl in li:"0 .i^ml e.lit. 1771: :5ni eiit. XICHOLLS, Sir GEORGE (1781 -1HV)\ 

l77o». In IT't'J hv ]>al>li<hMj in <)\lV»rd a poor-law reformer and administrator, eldest 

coinp'-ntliuni «if \n< leoturts. and in 17.>^> he (.-hiM of Sidomon Nicholls of St. Kevem, 

lia«l iMiJili>h».-i in London an enlar^'* d eili- Cornwall, by his second cousin Jane, daiisrh- 

tii^n, * C<»irip»'n«lii;m Anatomic«>.i o-nomi- ter of G»*ori:e Millet t of Helston, was bom 

rum.' a talmlar nummary ot anatomy, phy- «»n iM IW. 17*^1, at St. Kevem. His lather 

>ii»lo;;v. iimrbiil anat'imv.pharmao 'l''>}rv',and < //. 17J»3) was of an old Cornish familv. 

niMiwif. ry. in sev»nty-»iu'!it quarto pages, Nifli.'lls was educate<l, first at the parish 

with «liajr.in:<. Similar >ummaries on a school of ?>t. Keveni Churchtown, under his 

smalhr seal" exi^t*-'!. Iv HarvHV and Christ i> uncle. William Nicholls; later, at Helston 

\t\u r T»'rne jj. v. . hut thnx,. of Nicholls were jrrammar school, under Dr. ( .'tter (afterwards 

prid»ably sni:L'^ested by the printed anatomi- bi^h-^p of Chichester): and finally, for loss 

oal tahlt'> of Sir Charles Scarbnri:h ii.v." than a year, at Newton Abbot, Devonshire, 

An jtr.onynii»ii< pimphlet, * The IVtiti. n ot" under Mr. AVeathenlon. In the winter »»f 

the I 111 orn IviV. s ti^ tlie C^.rsi.rs «»f the 17'. t>-7 a berth was obtaint»d for him bv his 

Kiual Collei:»' "f riiy>icians of London.' uncle. Captain George Millett, as midshijw 

puhli^he<l in ITol, is attributed to him. It man on Inward the East India Company's ship 

is aijainst lvin.:-in ho^]>iral<. an*! i> «'nly of ilw AlH?rpaveniiv. commanded by Captain 

int»r»-t bre;:M-e it >li«»w> that there wen.' .Ti»lin Wordswnrtli, uncle of the poet. After 

ditVrn lu'.s Kr\\»»;i l.im and some of the lii< >i.\th voyage, having served as fifth, thinl, 

seiiiiT toll-uvs. 1*- CMS in the work repre- anil Mrst mate suoces^^ively, he obtained, in 

s«'nt« ,1. it is sa:-i. 1 >r. U-dv-rt Nesl-it (j. v.~ : l>0«i (when less than twenty-eight years of 

Manilla, Dr. Maiilr ; a!'.«l r>arehoiu*. Dr. Wil- ai^e*. the command of a ship, the Lady Lush- 

liaiM l>arr.n\ l.y ij. v. It \va^ an-^w.-rrd by in^rton. Gn IS Jan. I8I0 the ship then undr*r 

• A \ iuilioaiiiMi of Man Midwifery.' IToi'. The hi> ci^mmand. the Ik'ngal. was burnt in har- 

eolh'i:*' -^— *- .1 in 174Ji a junior into the 1> air at Point de Galle. He was honouniblv 

boj'- ts. or eoiineil, over his head, and completely acquitteil frx^m blame in the 

' »ij:ned hi-i Liimleian leotun^ suh'-etjuent inquiry, and the command of an- 

le was appointed phvsician other ship was offered to him; but he left 



Nicholls 



439 



Nicholls 



the service the same year, having lost about 
30,000/. by the disaster. After living at 
Highgate Ifor about a year he took up his 
residence, in April 181(5, at Famdon, near 
Newark, whence he removed to Southwell, 
Nottinghamshire, early in 1819. Uis time, 
at first devoted to domestic matters, soon 
became increasingly occupied with parochial 
and public aifairs. At Famdon he started the 
first savings bank, and showed much interest 
in the schools and in agricultural concerns. 
At Southwell he took an active part as over- 
seer, waywarden, and churchwarden; he was 
also appointed a justice of the peace, but 
never acted in that capacity. 

Before he left Fariidon Nicholls*s atten- 
tion had been drawn to the question of the 
poor laws and their administration, which 
called urgently for reform. In 1820-1 the 
amount of relief actually .disbursed to the 
poor of Southwell (exclusive of church and 
county rates) was 2,0(59/. In 1821 Nicholls 
accepted the office of overseer of the poor in 
that parish. In 1821-2 the amount of relief 
had fallen to 1,311/., and in 1822-3 to 615/., 
the saving being efiected moreover without 
injury to the poor. The labourers acknow- 
ledged his friendly interest in them ; he had, 
they said, compelled them to take care of 
themselves. The principles adopted had a 
year or two previously been tried, without 
Nicholls's knowledge, by Robert Lowe, the 
rector, in the parish of Bingham, Notting- 
hamshire, who subsequently became one of 
Nicholls*s intimate friends, and they had 
been advocated bv Nicholls himself in the 
well-known series of eijjht 'Letters by an 
Overseer' written by him in 1821 to the 
* Nottingham Journal,' and afterwards re- 
printed as a pamphlet. 

Nicholls's leading idea was to abolish out- 
door relief, and to rely on the * workhouse 
test ' as a means of raising the condition of 
the poor. The principle was accepted in 
the subsequent poor-law legislation and ad- 
ministration. The system of denying the poor 
parish relief except as a last and unpleasant 
resort was suggested to Nicholls by his ob- 
servation of the great dlilerence at Famdon 
between the condition of non-settled la- 
bourers, who were obliged to shift for them- 
selves, and that of those belonging to and 
therefore having a claim upon the parish; 
the condition of the latter being much the 
worse of the two. At Southwell, too, he 
instituted a * workhouse school,' to which 
children of labourers with lar^e families and 
applying for relief were admitted and kept 
during the day, returning to their parents at 
night. 

Early in 1823, having been consulted by 



George Barrow as to the Gloucester and 
Berkeley Ship Canal (at that time languish- 
ing for want of funds), he removed at the 
request and cost of the company to Glouces- 
ter, taking up his residence at Longford 
House, tor three years he practically con- 
trolled the concern, his only remuneration 
being the payment by the company of his 
household expenses. During this period he 
engaged in other commercial and quasi-nauti- 
cal enterprises, act ing, in most of them, in con- 
cert with Telford the engineer, between whom 
and himself there existed thenceforward a 
warm friendship. Telford eventually ap- 
pointed him one of his residuary legatees. 
Among their joint schemes was the famous 
plan of the English and Bristol Channels 
Ship Canal, in favour bf which in December 
1824 he and Telford reported, he on the 
nautical and financial Questions, Telford on 
the engineering difliculties. The reports 
were adopted, and an act of parliament ob- 
tained. The crisis of 1826-6, however, 
efiectually hindered the raising of the ne- 
cessary funds ; and the introduction of loco- 
motion by steam soon removed the need for 
the work. About the same time he was asked 
by Alexander Baring, afterwards lord Ash- 
burton [q. v.], to go out and report on the 
feasibility of a Panama Ship Canal, but de- 
clined on account of the climate. In the 
autumn of 1826 he was called upon to report 
on a scheme for making a harbour at Lowes- 
toft, with a ship canal thence to Norwich. 

In November 182(5 Nicholls accepted the 
appointment of superintendent of the branch 
of the bank of England which was then first 
established at Binninglmm. lie had pre- 
viously declined a similar appointment at 
Gloucester, where the branch had been esta- 
blished, through his exertions, to replace the 
bank of Tumer, Morris, & Turner, wnich had 
recently failed, and in the winding-up of the 
ofiairs of which he had taken a leading part. 
He removed to Birmingham in December 
182(5, and (except for three or four years, 
during which he lived at the Friary, Hands- 
worth) he resided with his family on the bank 
premises. His life at Birmingham was a very 
active one. He found time for many things 
besides his official duties. He established tne 
Birmingham Savings Bank. He was an active 
town's commissioner. He was a working 
member of the committee of the Birmingham 
General Hospital. He originated and or- 
ganised a system under which taxes were paid 
through t he Bank of England branch, a system 
which was afterwards extended to other 
branches throughout the country. He was a 
member of the Society of Arts, and was con- 
cerned in the provision of the building for the 



Nicholls 440 Nicholls 



exhibition of pictures and statuary in New 
Street, lie became a director of the Bir- 



( I and '2 Vict. c. 56). He was also, early in 
1838, sent by the government to Holland 



mingham Canal Navigations, and remained and Belgium to make examination of the 

at the board until his death, being chairman mode of administering relief and the condi- 

during the last twelve years. In 1829 he was tion of the poorer classes in those countries, 

consulted by the home secretary, Robert His report is dated 5 May 1838. Upon the 
(afterwards Sir Robert) Peel, on the general 
condition of Birmingham, and the friendly 



intercourse thus begun was never afterwards 



passing of the Irish act he was requested 
by government to superintend the early 
stages of its introduction, and he accord- 



broken. During this period he refused an | ingly proceeded in September 1838 to Ire- 



offer of a partnership in Moilliett*s bank ; 
and also an invitation by John (afterwards 
Sir John) Gladstone to join a proposed firm 



land, residing, with his wife and children, at 
Lis-an-iskea, Blackrock, Dublin. He did not 
return to London till November 1842. The 



for the purpose of establishing a system of . task of directing the working of the measure 
commercial agencies connecting P^ngland | proved very difficult, and nis efforts were 
and the East. It was proposed that Nicholls hampered by party opposition. The Irish 
should go out to organise branches at Bom- j poor law and its administration were sub- 
bay, Madras, Calcutta, Singapore, and Cant on, 'jected to violent criticism, both in and out 
and that a post should be reserved for him at of parliament ; but the bitterest opponents 
Liverpool or London on his return. bore testimony to* Nicholls's character and 

In the meantime the first poor-law com- ability, 
missioners, appointed in February 18.*i2, had On' the reorganisation of the poor-law 
drawn up their report. Nicholls had been , board in 1847, Nicholls became its * per- 
especially applied to by them (through Mr. ! manent ' secretary, Lord Ebrington being 
Co well, one of the assistant commissioners) appointed its * parliamentary ' secretary. In 
in the course of their inquiries, and the re- April 1848 he was made a C.B.,the appoint- 
port, published in February 1834, contains ' ment bein^ one of the first batch following 
frequent favourable references to the system , the extension of the order of civilians. In 
in work at Bingham and Southwell, the January 1851 he retired from office, through 
principles ultimately recommended as the j ill-health, with a {tension and the title of 
basis of legislation l>eing those which had' K.C.B. (March 1851). The remainder of 
Ikvu advvHrated in Nicholls s • letters by an \ his life he chiefly devoted to writing on the 
(ht'r>»vr.' Tho l\K>r-law Amendment Act poor and the poor laws. Between 1848 and 
{i and o Will. IV, 0. ?(>"> wa> jia.s^'d the same l.N)7 he was consulted three times by persons 
yoar. ami in August Nioholls was ap]Hnnteil making inquiries on behalf of the rrt^nch 
our v^t't hot hnv <>»mmissioners entrusted with government, and once by Professor Kries 
its «dmini>trHt-.0M. the other two being Sir of Breslau, the object in all four cases being 
T. Ki^nkland I.onn's uittorwards suooeedt»d to obtain materials for proposed poor law 
b\ his <ou. Sir iit'-^ri^^ l\'nirwaU Lewis>and legislation on the continent. lie continued 
Mr. .K 11. S!;.iw-l.o:Vvn:' ^ afterwards sm^ to take an active part in the aflikirs of the 
iVtslfvl hv Sir Kvlinund I lead • ; Edwin Chad- Birmingham Canal, and he was also a working 
\v iok was np|>«^iiitt^l s< 0!\^tary. member of the committee of the Rock Life As- 

rhr>riv.vt*»rth Nioholls livovl in London, surance Company. On 24 March 1805 he died 
Tho bank was \ery anxious to rt'tain him at at his house. No. 17 j, afterwards Xo. \) Hyde 
lnr:iu!-.4:hai:i, an.l he avW|^t«\l his r.ew otfioe Park Street, London. He had married on 
oiil\ un»lf*r str.^njT prv^^^urv t*r\'»::i l.orvi Mfl- »i July l'^13 Harriet, dauirhter of Brough 
KMirno. ar.<l a: s.:r.e ivcur.ian- *oss : ^ him- Ma!: by of Southwell. Nottinghamshire. She 
s»'lf. Hr' rvrnr-air.rsi a uittr.tvr 01* i\w pvr- siir\iNed her husl^nnd till Mav 1869. Thev 
law r.'xni -si :i i::;t.I its r*\v:istit-,:::;n in had issue one son. the Uev. Henry (leorvre 
l***r. Th- j:-s::^:i of rVwO Irsh |wr law Nichollsi who married Caroline Maria, dauifh- 
in tl." n>- ■.:::.:::" K.van'.T^ ur^r.t ; r.otVasibU- ter of his uncle Solomon Nicholls>, and seven 
."H !i-rr--.' ^ ds : rrr.o^ :::::v ti'.l l>-'^\wheu Ni- iauchttT^. viz.: Gt\">njiana Elizabeth, Char- 
cho'.'.s >i;;bn::*trvi : ' LorvlJohr. Ki;ss<':'., bv rv- lotte \ who married W. E. Wingfield"), Emllv, 

?u- s*. ivrair. • s.:jr^ >:; ^r.s' on the sub-'.vt. Janv v who marrie«.l Uev. P. T. Ouvry), Mary 
n .li:r.' I^'v*'. a::.: a^intiti in t:-.i' autumn o: i^raoe. Harriet «who died in infancy), and 
IsC N:v*h"'Is w,i> se:;: ovtr to Ir^^lar.vi t.^ t\'i':har:ne Harriet 1 who married W. W.Wil- 
ir.,^jU:re as t.^ thf K's: :orr.: o: ;v4:;s:At: n. *:::k -. 

His two r\|vrts \.:ate\? rt'siwf.vt *v !."> N.^v. Nicholls was author of : 1. * Eight Letters 
IS,'^^ ar.d Ci N\n . In'C» w«r^^ arprvnevl. ar..: >n tr.e Mana,irt*ment of our Poor and the 
»i^r^^ to a jTTtat t xtt^r.t the four.v:at:on ot the iirCrral Administration of the Poor Laws. 
pi\^\i>ions of the Irish l\x>r^Iaw Act, ISi^ By an tVerseer.* 1S:?3. 2. * Three Reports by 



Nicholls 



441 



Nicholls 



George Nicholls, esq., to H. M. Principal 
Secretary of State for the Home Department/ 

1838. 8. 'The Farmer'sGuide/Dublin, 1841. 
4. ' The Farmer/ London, 1844. 5. * On the 
Condition of the Agricultural Labourer/ 1847. 
6. ' The Flax-Grower/ 1848 (reprinted, with 
additions, from vol. viii. of Koyal Agricul- 
tural Society's ' Journal M. 7. *A History 
of the English Poor Law,* 2 vols. 8vo, 1864. 
8. * A History of the Scotch Poor Law/ 8vo, 
1866. 9. * A History of the Irish Poor Law,* 
8vo, 1866. 

A three-quarter length portrait in oil, by 
Reinagle, R.A., belongs to Mrs. H. G. 
NichoUs; a head in crayons, by E. V. Eddis, 

1839, belongs to Miss G. E. Nicholls ; and a 
three-quarter length water-colour, by Moore, 
belongs to Miss E. M. G. Wingfield. 

[Manuscript memoir by Sir O.Nichull^ finished 
November 1864; obituary notice (by Charles 
Knight), Examiner, 1 April 1865 ; Hansard Pari. 
Deb. 3rd ser. cxiv. 158 (and passim on poor-law 
matters) ; a letter to the Rev. John T. Becher, by 
John W. Covell, assistant poor-law commissioner 
(James Bidgway& Sons, 1834); Oent. Mag. 1865, 
p. 380 ; Alii bone's Engl, and Amer. Authors, sub 
foe.] H. G. W. 

NICHOLLS, JAMES FAWCKNER 
(1818-1883), antiquary and librarian, of 
Cornish ancestry, was bom on 26 May 1818 
at Sidmouth in Devonshire. His father was 
a builder at Sidmouth, and his mother a 
daughter of Captain James Fawkner of 
Plymouth. Nicholls was a precocious child, 
and is said to have committed to memory at 
the age of five the whole of the Book of 
Proverbs. In 1880 he went to sea with an 
uncle. Two years later he was sent to 
school at Kentisbeare for six months. He 
was then taken into the drapery business, 
and after a short time bought an establish- 
ment for himself at Benwick in the Isle of 
Ely. He next kept a school at Ramsey; 
and then removed to Manchester, where ne 
became * traveller' to a firm of paper-stainers. 
In 1860 he settled at Bristol, where he con- 
ducted for himself a paper-staining business 
for eight years. Finally in 1868 he was ap- 
pointed city librarian of Bristol. Largely 
owing to his exertions the old city library, 
which had been founded in 1613, was recon- 
Btituted and extended into three free li- 
braries, which he brought into a high state 
of efficiency. 

Nicholls had from his earliest years de- 
voted his leisure to antiauarian studies, and 
in 1876 was elected a fellow of the Society 
of Antiquaries. In 1869 he published * The 
Kemarkable Life, Adventures, and Dis- 
coveries of Sebastian Cabot.' The book was 
well written, and was much quoted by Jules 



Verne in his * Explorations of the World ; ' 
but was severely criticised by M. d*Avezac- 
Macaya, the etnnologist and traveller, and 
by H. Stevens, F.S.A., of Vermont, U.S.A. 
Q Examen Critique ' in Revue Critique dPHis- 
tijire et de LittSrature, 1870, and ' Sebastian 
Cabot- John Cabot - *). 

Nicholls next devoted himself to the his- 
tory and antiquities of Bristol. In March 
1870 he began the publication bv subscrip- 
tion of a series of Bristol biographies. Only 
two appeared, viz. * Alderman John W hit- 
son : his Life and Times,' and ' Captain Tho- 
mas James and George Thomas the Philan- 
thropist.' In 1874 he collected a series of 
articles originally contributed to Bristol 
papers, under the title * How to see Bristol : 
a Guide for the Excursionist, the Naturalist, 
the Archaeologist, and the Man of Business; ' 
a second edition appeared in 1877. In 1881-2 
appeared his magnum opus, * Bristol Past and 
' I^sent, an illustrated History of Bristol and 
ita Neighbourhood,' two parts dealing with 
' the civil history of the city being by Nicholls, 
' and a third part treating of the ecclesiastical 
history by his colleague J. Taylor. 

Nicholls died at Goodwick, Fishguard, 
Pembrokeshire, on 19 Sept. 1883. He was 
twice married, and left several children. 

Besides the works mentioned above he pub- 
lished: 1. * Old Deeds of All Hallow Church,' 
1876. 2. ' Bristol and its Environs,' 1875, 
for the meeting of the British Association. 
3. *Penpark Hole, a Roman Lead Mine,' 
1879, and (4) 'The Old Ilostelries of Bris- 
tol,' 1882; papers reprinted from transactions 
of Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeologi- 
cal Society. 5. * Description of a Find of 
Roman Comsat Filton, Bristol, 1880' (from 
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries). 

[Biograph and Review, November 1881 ; 
Monthly Notes of Library Association, iv. 124 ; 
Academy, 6 Oct. 1883 ; Athensam. 1 April 
1882 and 29 l^ept. 1883 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 

G. Lb G. N. 

NICHOLLS, JOHN (1555-1584?), con- 
troversialist, son of John Nicholls, was bom 
at Cowbridge, Glamorganshire. After having 
attended various ' common schools,' he en- 
tered, at sixteen. White Hall (now Jesus 
College), Oxford. A year later he removed 
to Brasenose, but left the university without 
a degree. He returned to Wales, and, after 
acting as tutor in a familv for a year and a 
half, became curate of Withycombe, Somer- 
set, under one Jones, vicar of Taunton. He 
afterwards officiated at Whit estaun ton, So- 
merset, but in 1577 he left the church, and 
travelled by London to Antwerp. A week 
later he visited Dr. William Allen (15S2~ 



Xicholls 



442 



Nicholls 



1594) Iq. v/, at that time bead of the £ng- 
liah seminanr at liouav. > icholls seems to 
have still professed himself a protestant, and 
was banished the to^^'n. He then proceeded 
to Grenoble, where he stayed with the arch- 
bishop t hree mont hs. {subsequent ly he served 
the Bishop of Vicenza, and visited Milan, 
and wa£i admitted to the English seminary at 
Rome. He appears to have voluntarily pre- 
sented himself before the inquisition, 27 April 
1578, and was commanded to preach in de- 
fence of the Roman church before the pope 
and four cardinals on 25 May 1578. Ue 
entered the seminary on 28 May, having 
publicly abjured protestantism and received 
absolution, which was published by the notary 
8 May 1579. He preached a Latin sermon 
on St. Peter's day, 5 Aug. 1579. 

Nicholls remained at the seminary two 
years, but professed to despise the scholars 
who, he says, could * neither construe Latin 
nor preach as well as the shoemakers and 
tailors in England.' Having obtained from 
the pope a viaticum of fifty crowns, under 
pretence of ill-health he left liome some time 
in 1580 for Rheims, where Allen was then 
living. Nicholls, however, proceeded to Eng- 
land, and not long after was arrested at 
Islington, and committed to the Tower by 
Sir Francis Walsingham and the 1 bishop of 
liOndon. During liia imprisonment he wrote: 
'.Jolin Niccols l*ilgrima^''e, wherein is dis- 
pliiytid the lives of the proude Pojies, am- 
bitious Cardinals,' &c., London, 15i?l ; also 
*A Dcclaratiim of thi» Recantation of John 
Nicliols (for the space almost of two yeeres 
tlicRo])e*s Scholar in the English Seminarie 
or CoUedge at Rome), which desireth to be 
reconciled and received as a member into the 
true church of Christ in England,' London, 
1 581 . The recantation was made 5Feb.. before 
Sir Owen Hopton, lieutenant of the Tower, 
citizens, and prisoners, and was })rinted on 
14 Feb. This book is rare. There are two 
copies in the British ^luseum — one in the 
(jirenville Library there, and another with 
valuable manuscript notes. Soon after * A 
Confutation of John Nicolls his Recantation ' 
came out anonymously, and was answered by 
Dudley Fenner fq. v.j in ^ An Answere unto 
the Confutation,^ iVcc, London, 15^3. Nicholls 
also published *The Oration and Sermon 
mad(; at Rome, kc.^ by .John Nicliols, latelie 
the Po])e's Scholar,' with an address to the 
(ju(!en, and an autobiographical letter to the 
worshipful Company of Merchant Adven- 
(urers at Enibdeii and Antweq), London, 
1 5s 1 . The same year appeared, anonymously, 
* A Discoverie of .1. Niccols, Minister, mis- 
report d a Jesuite, latelye recanted in the 
'i\)» \on, wherein ... is contayned 



a lul Answere to his Recantation, with a 
Confutation of his Slaunders.' The author of 
this book was Robert Parsons [q. v.] No 
copy is in the British Museum, but one is 
in the Bodleian. It was answered by Thomas 
Lupton [q. v.] in ' The Christian against the 
Jesuite, \Vherein the secrete or namelesse 
writer of a pemitious booke intituled A 
Discouerie, &c. . . . is . . . justly reprooued,' 
London, 1582. 

After his recantation Nicholls was em- 
ployed to preach to the catholics in the 
Tower. Lpon Easter Sunday, 19 March 
1581, he preached there before a large com- 
pany of nobles and courtiers invited by Sir 
Owen Hopton (Records of the Society of 
JemiSf ii. 164). It was intended to give 
him * the next living that fell in' (Sibype, 
Grindal, pp. 390-1 ). In the meantime Arch- 
bishop Grmdal was prayed by the council, 
10 May 1581, to direct the bishops to con- 
tribute to the maintenance of their convert ; 
50/. a year was collected for him. But at 
the end of 1582 Nicholls again crossed to 
the Low Countries and Germany, in com- 
pany with Lawrence Caddty, his former 
lellow-student at Rome, who bad also re- 
canted in England. He was thrown into 
prison at Rouen, and again turned to Roman- 
ism. In letters to Dr. Allen, dated 18 and 
19 Feb. 1583, he expressed penitence, and 
professed that his statements written in the 
Tower, and accusations brought against Sir 
George Peckham, Judge Southcot, and others, 
were extracted from him by Sir Owen Hopton 
under threats of the rack. On 20 FVb. 158i), 
Nicholls was examined, and retracted his ac- 
cusations against the English colleges at 
Rome and Rheims, to which Dr. Allen had 
already replied in his ' Apologie and True De- 
claration . . . of the two English Colleges.' 
* A True Report of the late Apprehension and 
Imprisonment of John Nicols, containingalso 
the * Satisfaction ' of three other recusants— 
Caddey , Richard Baines, and James Bosgrave 
— was published at Rheims in 1583 by the 
catholics. Nicholls's letters to Dr. Allen, and 
a public confession, are printed at the end 
of Nicholas Sanders's *De Schismate Angli- 
cano,* lib. iii., Ingolstadt, 1588, pp. 334, 351. 
Nicholls ])robably died in 1583 or 1584, \Vatt 
(Bibl. Brit.) says * in great misery.' Weak, 
inconstant, * timorous,' and boastful, Nicholls 
appears to have wholly lacked convictions. 
Rishton, in the continuation of Sanders's ' De 
Schismate,' is probably wrong in crediting 
him with the intention of becoming a ma- 
hometan. He says he was ^ never at heart a 
Romanist,' and was probably more inclined 
to Calvinism than to any other form of reli- 
gious belief. 



Nicholls 443 Nicholls 



[Works above ooticed ; Concertatio Eccles. cheater; but the city council, under strong 

Catbol. in Anglia, 1588, by John Bridgewater religious pressure, forbade the continuance 

[q. ▼.] p. 91 verso, 223 verso, 224, 231-4 ; Simp- of the experiment. In the question of na- 

8on*8Life of Campion, pp. 204-6, 208, 283; tional education he was strongly interested, 

Foley's Records of the Engl. Prov. of the Soc. ^^^^ jjj^^ much to do with the amalgamation 

Jesus, iii. 285, 292, 678-9, vi 725; Strype's of two distinct Manchester associations in a 

Annals, vol. ui.pt. i. p. 61, Whitgjft, uu 167 ; i general committee on education,' inaugu- 

Wood's Athena Oxon i. 496. 497 ; StatePapers. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Free Trade Hallon 6Feb. 1857. 

Dom 1681-90 p. 187; liinsdowne MS 982 f ^^ Aug. 1857 he set out on an American 

43; Fosters Alwmni Oxon. 1600-1714, m. 1069; o. • • tli u lo-o f\ i.* 

Bodleian Catalogue.] C. F. S. tour returning in March 18.,8. On his re- 

° -* turn he decuned, for business reasons, an m- 

NICHOLLS, JOHN ASHTON (182»- vitation to stand for Nottingham. His last 

1859),philanthropi8t,only child of Benjamin public appearance was at the Free Trade 

Nicholls (d. 1 March 1877), cotton manufac- Hall on 24 May 1859, when he spoke 

turer,afterwards mayor of Manchester (1853- at a meeting to protest against English in- 

1855), by his wife Sarah (Ashtoii), was bom terference m the Italian revolt against 

in Grosvenor Street, Chorlton-on-Medlock, Austria. He died of low fever at Eagley 

Manchester, on 25 March 1823. Ilewasedu- House, Manchester, on 18 Sept. 1859; his 

cat«d by John Relly Beard, D.D. [q. v.], and funeral sermon was preached by William 

as a lay-student (1840-4) at Manchester New Gtiskell [q. v.] There is a tablet to his me- 

College (now Manchester College, Oxford), mory in Cross Street Chapel, Manchester ; 

His bent was towards physical science ; he a granite obelisk in Great Ancoats Street 

became a life member of the British Asso- was erected (July I860) in his honour * bjr 

ciation in June 1842, was admitted into the the working men ' of Manchester. His 

Manchester Literary and Philosophical So- parents devoted over 100,000/. to the erec- 

ciety in 1848, and elected a fellow of the tion and endowment of an orphanage, the 

Royal Astronomical Society in June 1849. * Nicholls Hospital,' in Hyde lload, as a 

On leaving college he had entered his father's memorial of their son. 

business, out gave much of his time to He published several separate lectures, 

efforts for improving the education and con- which have not been collected, and a volume 

dition of the working class. As secretary of his correspondence (1844-68), edited by 

to the Ancoats Lyceum, he organised classes his mother, was privately printed with the 

and delivered courses of lectures on che- title * In Memoriam. A Selection from the 

mistry, physiology, and literary topics, trans- Letters,' &c., 1862, 8vo. His letters deal 

ferring nis work, on the failure of the Ly- with his travels, and show descriptive power 

ceum, to the temperance hall, Mather Street, and some humour. 

where he established a model half-time [Gaskell's Sketch, appended to funeral ser- 
school. In pursuit of his astronomical studies mon, 1869; Christian Reformer, 1869, pp. 639 
he built a small observatory. He made seq. ; Nicholls's Letters, 1802 ; Wade's Rise of 
several journeys to the continent, studying Nonconformity in Manchester, 1880, pp.64 seq.; 
the economic condition of the people; his Baker's Mem. of a Dissenting Chapel, 1884, p. 
longest tour was to Constantinople m 1851. 130; information from the Rev. 8. A. Steinthal.] 
In 1854 he took part in the formation of the A. O. 
unitarian home missionary board, of which NICHOLLS, NORTON (1742P-1809), 
he was one of the first secretaries. In 1855 friend of Gray the poet, bom about 1742, 
he was placed on the committee of the Man- was son of Norton Nicholls, who married, at 
Chester and Salford sanitary association, and Somerset House Chapel, London, in 1741, 
gave the introductory lecture (25 Jan. 1855) Jane Floyer, daughter of Lieutenant-colonel 
of a public course on hygienics. Early in Charlesl^loyer (rf. 1731). The elder Nicholls 
1850 ne was made chairman of the directors died young, but his widow survived him for 
of the Manchester Athenoeum. In the same many years, and was an object of the ten- 
year, at a period of considerable conflict be- derest solicitude to her son. He was edu- 
tween employers and employed, he lectured cated at Eton, where he was much indebted 
(5 March) on * strikes; * the published lee- to the care of Dr. Barnard and the voluntary 
ture led to a correspondence with Charles private instruction of Dr. Sumner, and at 
Kingsley, who was surprised to find that Trinity Hall, Cambridge, graduating LL.B. in 
the author was a Manchester manufacturer. 1760. When taking tea in the rooms of Lobb, 
He was a warm advocate of the Sunday a fellow of Peterhouse, he was introduced, 
opening of libraries and museums, and sue- though but a student of the hall, and not 
ceeded, in the summer of 1856, in providing yet aged 19, to the poet (iray. Even at 
Sunday bands in the public parks of Man- that age he was well acquainted with the 



Nicholls 



444 



Nicholls 



best Italian poets, as well as with the best 
classical writers; and his chance illustration 
of a remark 'bv an apposite citation from 
Dante' attracted the attention of Gray, who 
turned and said to the youth, * Ri^ht, sir, but 
have you read Dante?' The modest answer 
was, * I have endeavoured to understand him.' 
This incident cemented a friendship which, 
with the single exception of that with West, 
was warmer than any other ever entered into 
by Gray, who for the future directed the 
youth's studies. 

In the summer of 1770 he accompanied Gray 
on a journey through the midland counties, 
and wrote a journal of their proceedings, 
which the poet kept in his possession. Next 
year, at the beginning of June, on the poet's 
advice, he visited France, Switzerland, and 
Italy, and is said to have printed for gifts to 
his ftiends an account of his travels. The 
journey was made more interesting through 
his friendship with Count Firmian, the Aus- 
trian minister at Milan, by whom he was in- 
troduced to the best social circles in those 
countries. Mason, however, in writing to 
Horace Walpole, says that he was bored 
with the * etemalities of the foreign tour' of 
Nicholls. 

By the death of his uncle, Charles Floyer, 
on 7 Sept. 176C, the means of Nicholls had 
been much reduced, and Gray had urged 
him to find some work at Trinity Hall, or 
to obtain some duty in the church. In the 
next year (1767) he was presented, through 
the purchase of his uncle, William Turner, 
to the rectory of Lound and Bradwell, near 
Lowestoft, and kept the living until hisdeath. 
As there wasno rectory, he fixed his dwelling, 
with his mother, at Blundeston House, in an 
adjoining parish, and devoted his spare time 
to the improvement of its lawns, its trees, and 
the ornamental lake, making it, in the lan- 
guage of Mathias,an * oasis.' For many years 
he spent, except when abroad, the greater 
part of his time at this place, and here he 
entertained in 1799 * Admiral Duncan soon 
after his return to Yarmouth, crowned with 
the laurels won at Camperdown ' (Suckling, 
Suffolk,!. 315-16,327). 

By the death of a * very old uncle,' pro- 
bably William Turner, who died at Kich- 
mond 1 1 Nov. 1 790, XichoUs and his mother 
came into much money {Gent. Mag. 1790, 
pt. ii. p. 10.")7 : Miss Berry, Jounialsy i. 260). 

Nicholls died at Blundeston from the sud- 
den bursting of a blood-vessel, on 22 Nov. 
1809, in his sixty-eighth year. He was 
buried in a vault on the south side of Rich- 
mond Church, and an epitaph to his memorv 
was placed on a marble slab on the soutn 
wall of the chancel. 



Nicholls was well informed in history, and 
accurately acquainted with the chief ancient 
and modem writers. He knew French and 
Italian as if he had been bom on the Loire 
or the Amo, had studied with especial care 
the Italian pictures, and had been trained 
in music under the best masters. Even so 
late as 1790 Horace Walpole expressed the 
hope of hearing him sing. Some of the let- 
ters addressed to him by Gray were in- 
cluded in Mason's life of the poet. At the 
suggestion of Samuel Rogers the full corre- 

?K>ndence, then the property of Dawson 
umer, was included in the fifth volume of 
Mitford's edition of Gray, t<^ther with his 
' Reminiscences of Grav,' his letters to 
Barrett, and the letters of Dr. Jnmes Brown, 
and the volume was also issued, with a dis- 
tinct title-page, as * The Correspondence of 
Thomas Gray and the Rev. Norton NichoLs 
[«M?],' 1843. The * Reminiscences of Gray' 
were praised by John Forster as * one of the 
most charming papers, at once for fulness and 
brevity, ever contributed to our knowledge of 
a celebrated man ' (Life and Times of Gold- 
smith, ii. 151). In 1884 the autograph letters 
of Gray and the 'Reminiscences' by Ni- 
cholls belonged to Mr. John Morris of 1 3 Park 
Street, Grosvenor Square (Gray, Works, ed. 
Gosse, iii. 179, iv. 339-43). The anecdotes 
of Gray, which were printed by Mathias, 
were all derived from Nicholls. When Bos- 
well's correspondence with Temple was dis- 
covered at Boulogne, several letters from 
Nicholls were contained in the collection, 
and a letter from him to Lord Sheffield is 
in Gibbon's * Miscellaneous Works,' ii. 500. 
Brydges called him * a very clever man, with 
a g^eat deal of erudition,but, it must be con- 
fessed, a supreme coxcomb ' ( Autobv>grapky, 
ii. 88). Parr found in him * some venial 
irregularities, mingled with much ingenuity, 
much taste, much politeness, and much 
good nature ; ' Mason told Walpole that Ni- 
cholls * drinks like any fish.' Nicholls left 
his books to Mathias and a large sum of 
money in the event, which did not take place, 
of his surviving one of his own near rela- 
tives. He is supposed to have been described 
in the * Pursuits of Literature ' as Octavius, 
and Mathias wrote a letter on his death pri- 
vately printed in 1809 and often reprinted 
since [see under Mathias, Thomas James]. 

[Correspondence of Gray and Mason, 18o3, 
p. 323, and Additional Notes, pp. 521-2 ; Bibl. 
Parriana, p. 412; Gent. Mag. 1809, pt. ii. p. 
1180; Correspondence of Walpole and Mason, 
ed. Mitford, i. 392, 397, ii. 1 ; Lysons's Environs, 
V. 429 ; Manning and Bray* s Surrey, i. 428-9 ; 
SirT. Phillippss Registers of Somerset House 
Chapel, p. 8.] W. P. C. 



Nicholls 



445 



Nicholls 



NICHOLLS, RICHARD (1684-1616), 
poet. [See Niccols.] 

NICHOLLS, SUTTON (fi, 1700-1740), 
draughtsman and engraver, is mentioned by 
Vertue in his diaries as amonf? the engravers 
living in London in 1713. Nicholls drew and 
engraved a lar^ number of views of places 
and buildings m London for the ' Prospects 
of the Most Considerable Buildings about 
London' (1725), published by John Bowles. 
These views, though of little artistic import- 
ance, are of the greatest possible antiquarian 
interest, especially the numerous views of the 
then newly formed squares, the Charterhouse, 
the old Royal Exchange, General Post Office, 
&c. Some views by Nicholls were published 
in Stow's * Survey',* edited by Strype, 1720, 
2 vols. fol. Nicholls also drew and engraved 
some large general birdseye views of Lon- 
don. He engraved a few portraits * ad vivum,* 
mostly for booksellers, including one, dated 
1710, of 'Prince George's Cap Woman, York- 
shire Nan.' We learn from one of his prints 
that he lived in Aldersgate Street, near the 
Half-Moon Tavern. A few etchings are 
known by him ; an anonymous portrait of 
Nicholls IS mentioned by Bromley. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dodd's inanu> 
script Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. 
Adiiit MS. 33403) ; Vertue^s Diaries (Brit. Mus. 
Addit. MS. 23070).] L. C. 

NICHOLLS, WILLIAM (16^4-1712), 
author and divine, the son of John Nicholls 
of Donington, now Dunton, Buckingham- 
shire, was born in 1664. He was educated 
at St. Paul's School, under Dr. Thomas Gale, 
and went up with an exhibition to Magdalen 
Hall, Oxford, where he matriculated as a 
commoner on 26 March 1 680. He afterwards 
migrated to Wadham College, and graduated 
B.A. on 27 Nov. 1683. On 6 Oct. 1684 he 
was chosen a probationarv fellow of Merton 
College, and proceeded M.A. 19 June 1688, 
B.D. 2 July 1692, and D.D. 29 Nov. 1695. 
Having taken holy orders about 1688, he be- 
came chaplain to Ralph, earl, afterwards duke 
of Montagu [q. v.], and in September 1691 
rector of Selsey, near Chichester. He is also 
said to have been rector of Bushey, Hertford- 
shire, from 1691 to 1693, and in 1707 a canon 
of Chichester (FoBTEB, Alumni Oxon, iii. 1070). 
On the revival of the anniversary festival 
of his old school he preached the sermon on 
St. I»aul's day, 1697-8. Alluding to the de- 
struction of St. Paul's by the great fire in 
1666, he sp^&ks of the cathedrsJ — in a ser- 
mon on ' Tne Advantage of a Learned Edu- 
cation ' (London, 1698, 4to^ — as ' the edifice 
where we remember to have played our 



childish pastimes among its desolate ruins.' 
Much of his life was spent in literary la- 
bours, and he suffered trom poverty in his 
later days. Writing to Robert Harley, earl 
of Oxford, on 31 Aug. 1711, from Smith 
Street, Westminster, he complained that he 
was * forced on the drudgery of being the 
editor of Mr. Selden's books for a little 
money to buy other books to carry on my 
liturgical work.' His health also broke 
down under the toil of writing his * large 
work ' (the * Comment on the Book of 
Common Prayer') without the help of an 
amanuensis. He was buried in the centre 
aisle of St. Swithin's Church in the city of 
London, 5 May 1712 (Nichols, Lit, Anecd, 
i. 493 n., and 710). A fine engraved portrait 
by Vandergucht is prefixed to the* Comment,' 
and another, engraved by Basire after J. Ri- 
chardson, to his ' Defensio Ecclesise Angli- 
canse.' 

Nicholls's chief work was the * Comment 
on the Book of Common Prayer, and Ad- 
ministration of the Sacraments,' London, 
1710, fol., with a * Supplement' published 
separately in 171 1. This book was published 
by subscription, and dedicated to the queen, 
and all the copies were disposed of before the 
day of publication. The historical introduc- 
tions display great research, but the effect of 
the paraphrase, which accompanies every part 
of the text commented on, is not always 
happy (cf. Ilarleian MS. No. 6827, f. 284\ 

Another of Nicholls's publications, tne 
' Defensio Ecclesiae Anglicanse,' London, 
12mo, 1707 and 1708, was meant to invite 
the attention of foreign scholars, and learned 
members of other religious communions 
abroad, to the excellence of the formularies 
of the English church. With this object, 
copies were sent by the author to the King 
of i^ussia and to many eminent scholars on 
the continent. The result was a volume of 
interesting correspondence, chiefly in Latin, 
including letters from Daniel Jablonski, 
Pictet, Le Clerc, the Wetsteins, and many 
others. The collection was presented by 
Mrs. Catherine Nicholls, the widow, to the 
Archbishop of Canterbury, 28 Oct. 1712, 
and is now in the library at Lambeth (MS. 
No. 676). 

Nicholls's other works included : 1. ' An 
Answer to an Heretical Book, called the 
Naked (Jospel,' 4to, 1691 . 2. *A Short History 
of Socinianism,' printed with the preceding. 
3. * A l^ractical Essay on the Contempt of 
the World,' inscribed to his schoolfellow, 
Sir John Trevor, 8vo, 1694. 4. * A Confer- 
ence with a Theist,' in five parts, 8vo. If 96 
(3rd edit., enlaived to 2 vols., in 17^3^. 
5. * The Duty of Inferiours towards their 



Nicholls 446 Nicholls 

SuperiourSy in Hve Practiod Discoimes/ Svo, , fifteen and part of the sixteenth Artidei 
1701. 6. *A Treatise of Consolation to | of the Church of England/ foL, 1712. 11.^ A 
Parents for the Death of their Children* (on Defence of the Doctrine and Discipline of 
the occasion of the Duke of Gloucester's the Church of England' (a translation of 
death), 8vo, 1701. 7. *The Religion of a ; the *Defensio,' mentioned above), 8vo, 1715. 
IVince * (on the relinquishing of tenths jind The last two were posthumous. 

ichols's Lit.Aneel, 
Gibbs's Wortbia 

^ ^ , Gnrdiner 8 Admi9> 

vii., opus ex Antonii Socceii Sabellici Enea- sion Registers of St . Paul's ^School, p. 57 ; Knight'i 
dibus concinnatum/ 8to, 1710, and 12mo, Life of Colet, p. 357; Brodrick's Memorials of 
1711. 10. * A Commentary on the first . Merton College, p. 298.] J. H.L 



INDEX 



10 



THE FORTIETH VOLUME, 



PAOR 

MvUar, Andrew ( ft, 1503-1508) ... 1 
Mylne or M vln, Alexander ( 1474-1548 ? ) .2 
Mvlne, Alexander (1613-1648). See under 

\lvlne, John (1611-1607). 

Mylbe, James (ci. 1788) 8 

Mylne or Myln, John (rf. 1621) ... 8 
Mvlne, John (ci. 1657). See ander Mylne or 

^vln, John (rf. 1621). 
Mylne, John (1611-1667) .... 4 
Mvlne, Robert (1633-1710) .... 5 
Mvlne, Robert (1643 P-1747) . ... 6 
M'vlne, Robert (1734-1811) .... 6 
Mylne, Robert William (1817-1890). See 

under Mylne, William Chadwell. 
Mvlne, Thomas {d. 1763). See under Mvlne, 

'Robert (1734-1811). 
M\ Ine or Miln, Walter (rf. 1558) ... 9 
M'vlne, William (1662-1728). See under 

*MUoe. Robert (1683-1710). 
Mvlne, William (r/. 1790). See under Mvlne, 

llobert (1784-1811). 
M\lne. William Chadwell (1781-1863) . . 9 
Mvnj^ Sir Christopher ( 1625-1666 ) . . 10 
M'vnn. Alfred (1807-1861) .... 18 
M'vnorP, Robert (1739-1806) .... 13 
Myn8hul,Geffray (1594-1668). SeeMin^hull. 
Mvrddin Emrvs.' See Merlin Ambrosius. 
MVrddin Wyl'lt, i.e. the Mad {fl. 580 ?) . .13 
M'vtens, Daniel (1590 ?-l 642). ... 14 
Mvtton, John (1796-1834) .... 15 
Mytton, Thomas (1597 ?-1650) ... 10 
Myvyr, Owain (1741-1814). See Jone?, Owen. 

Naas, Lord. See Bourke, Richari Southwell, 

sixth Earl of Mayo (1822-1872). 
Nabbes, Thomas (/. 1638) .... 17 
Naden, Constance Caroline Woodhill (1858- 

1889) 18 

Nadin, Joseph (1765-1848) .... 19 
Xaesmith. See Nasmith and Nasmvth. 
Naftel. Maud (1856-1890). See under Xaftel, 

Paul Jacob. 
Xaftel, Paul Jacob (1817-1891) ... 20 
Xagle, Sir Edmund (1757-1830) ... 20 
Nagle, Xano or Honora (1728-1784) . . 21 
Xagle, Sir Richard {fl, 1689) .... 22 
Xairne, Baroness. See Elphinstone, Margaret 

Mercer (1788-1867). 
Xairne, Carolina, Baroness Nairne (1766- 

1845) . 23 

Xairne, Edward (1742 ?-l 799). See under 

Xairne, Edward (1726-1806). 
Xairne, Edward (1726-1806) .... 25 



N*irne, John, third Lord Xairne (d. 1770) 
Nairne, Sir Robert, of Strathord, fir^t Lord 

Nairne (1600-1683) 

Nairne, William, second Lord Nairne {d. 

1724 ). See under Nairne, John, third Lord 

Nairne. 
Nairne, Sir William, Lord Dunsinane (1731 ?- 

1811) 

Naish, John (1841-1890) 

Naish, William (</. 1800) 

Naish, William (1785-1860) . 

Nalson, John (1638 ?-1686) . 

Nalton, James (1600 P-1662). 

Nanfan, Captain John (c/. 1716). See under 

Xanfan or Xanphant, Sir Richard. 
Xanfan or Xanphant, Sir Richard (rf. 1507) . 
Xangle, Richard (rf. 1541 ?) . . . , 
Xanmor, Dafydd ( ft. 1400) . . . . 
Xanmor, Dafydd ( ft. 1480). See under Xan- 
mor. Dafydd (fl. 1400). 
Xanmor, Rhys ( ft, 1440). See under Xan- 
mor, Dafvdd {fi. 1400). 
Xaniglyn, tiardd. See Davies, Robert (1769 ?- 

1835). 
Xapier, Sir Alexander {d, 1473?), second of 

Merchitton 

Xapier, Alexander (1814-1887). See under 

Xapier, Macvey. 
Xopier, Sir Archibald (1534-1608), seventh of 

Merchiston ..,..., 

Xapier, Sir Archibald, first I^rd Xapier (1576- 

^1645), ninth of Merchiston . . . . 

Xapier, Archibald, second Lord Xapier (d. 

1658), tenth of Merchiston . . . . 
Xapier, Sir Charles (1786-1860) . 
Napier^SirCharles James (1782-1853) . 
Xapier, David (1790-1869) . . . . 
Xapier, Edward Delaval Huogerford Elers 

(1808-1870) 

Xapier, Francis, seventh Lord Xapier (1758- 

1823) . . 

Xapier, George (1751-1804) . . . . 
Xapier, Sir George Thomas ( 1784-1855) 
Xapier, Sir (Gerard (1606-1673) . 
Xapier, Henrj' Edward (1789-1853) 
Xapier, James (1810-1884) . . . . 
Xapier or Xf|»er, John (1550-1617), eighth of 

Merchiston 

Xapier, Sir Joseph (1804-1882) . 
Xapier, Macvey (1776-1847) . . . . 
Xapier, Mark (1798-1879) . . . . 
Xapier, Sir Xathaniel (1686-1709) . 
Xapier or Xapper, Richard (1559-1634) . 



PAOB 

26 



27 



27 
28 
28 
28 
29 
81 



81 
82 
82 



83 



84 

85 

87 
88 
45 
54 

54 

55 
56 
57 
58 
59 
59 

59 
65 
68 
69 
70 
71 



448 



Index to Volume XL. 



See under 



Nipi<>r. Sir Richard n')07-1 676). See ander 

Napier or N.ipper. Kii'hard. 
Xapier, Sir Ri>lierT (d. 1615) . 
Xapier, Sir Rol-^^rt (I.>«>i>-I637). 

S'jpierrtr N.ip:ifr, Richard. 
Napier. R.)l>ert ( ^jlI-l»>^*6) . . . . 
Nniit^r. Sir RUH?rt (1642 ?- 1700). See under 

Nanier. RoV«?rt n611-l»?><6). 
Najier, Ri)ben(^171>l-1M76) . . . . 
Napier. Rohert Cnrnelid, Lord Napier of 

MajJala I l^n-lf<9<») 

Niipier.SirThnias Erskine (1790-1863) 
Napit'r, Sir William Francia Patrick (1785- 

I'"*)) 

Napier. William John, eighth Lord Napier 

(l78»>-li<W) 

Napletnn, -lohn ( 1738 ?-l 817) . 

Napper. S^e Napier. 

Napper-Tandv, James ( 1747-1803 >. Sec Tandv. 

Narl-mne. PererRemi (1806-1839) . '. 

Narbnm.'h. Sir John ( 164l»-l688) . 

Nares. Rlvranl j 1762-1841) . . . . 

Nares. Sir <;eorje (17_U>-1786) 

Nape*. James ( 1715-1783') . . . . 

Nare.sRo»*rt(1753-lS29) . . . . 

Narford, Nerforl, or Noreford, Rol>ert {d. 

Narrien, John (1782-1860) . • . . 
Narr,ComeIiU'* 1 1660-1738) . . . . 
NmH. Frederick ( 1782-1856) . . . . 
Nai»h. Gawen (1605-1658). See under Nash, 
Thomas (158»-16481. 

Nash, John (1752-1835) 

Nash. Joseph (1809-1878) . . . . 
Na«h. Mi«-hael ( /f. 17M) . . . . 

Na.*h. Richanl. iViu Na>h (1674-1762) . 
Na>h \'T N.i'«he, Thomas ( 1567-1601 ) 
N.i'*h. Th«>nias c 15V3-1647). See under Nash, 
' Th-mas ( 15a'<-1648). 
Na.*h.Thomw (1588-1618) . . . . 
Na..h.Tn'ii.lwftv KasHl. D.D. (1725-1811) . 
Xa.'^mith, David (1799-1889) . . . . 
Nasmith, James (1740-18U8) . . . 
Nasmi'h or Nav-^mith, John {d, 1619 ?) . 
\ksnivth, Alexander (1758-1840) . 
\asmVth. Charles ( 1826-1861 ) -^ , . • ^ • 
Nasmvth or Naesmith, Sir James (rt. 1 1 20) . 
Xasmvth or Naesmith, James {d. 1779). Sec 
' under Nasmyth or Naesmith, Sir James 

Ni;niK^^ • • • 

\*saa"n Geori^e Richard Sava^ (li 56- 1823) . 
N««ul Henr%'. Count and Lord of Auver- 
^rtjae (1641-1708) . . . • • • 
viJSrtoi William of (/.18jo?) . . 
^-S2?«Sttui«,,Edmund (d.l6«) . . 

JSTjm* (1791 ?-l«W) . . . . 

^*"*"^-^V(l706-1768) . . . . 

Ctali (1766 ?-1823) . . . 

.J^^BolMeliere {fi. 1574-1605) 

|i> 8eeNathaUn« 

,Bt(lW8-1656) . . . 

r|8(7io?-14S7). See Joan. 

17»4?-1881) • • • 

f.lMO) . . . . 

(1768-1815). See Hare- 



PAOS 



. 73 



73 I 



74 ! 

to 
81 

82 

87 
88 



89 
89 
91 
91 
92 
93 

94 
94 
95 
95 



96 
98 
98 
99 
101 



109 

110 

111 

112 

112 

113 i 

115 

115 



116 
118 
111) 

119 
120 
120 
121 
121 
123 
124 
125 

1*26 

129 
130 



tt5) • • 



. 131 
. 134 



riSE 

Neal, Daniel (1678-1743) 114 

Neal or Neale, Th'^mas (1519-1590 ?) . .136 
Neale. See also Neal. Neele, Neile, and-Xein. 
Neale, Adam, M.D. (</. 1832) . . . . It7 
Neale, Edward VansitUrt (1810-1892) . . 138 
Neale, Krskine( 1804-1888) . . . . 141 
Neale, Sir HarrvBurrard (1765-1840) . .141 
Nea'e, James (1722-1792) . . . . 14* 
Neale, John Mason (1818-1866) . . .143 
Nenle, John Preaton (1780-1847) . . .141 
Neale, Samuel (1729-1792) . . . .147 
Neale, Thomas (fl. 1643). See under Neale, 

Thomas (</. 1699.'). 
Nenle, Thomas ( /f. 1657). See under Neale, 

Thomas (dl 1699?). 
Neale, Thomas (</. 1699 ?) . ... 147 

Neale, Walter ( /f. 1639) 149 

Neale, Sir W^illiam (1609-1691) . . . 149 
Neale, William Ilenrr Q1785-1855). See 

under Neale, James. 
Neale, William John*«nn'( 1812-1898), wboM 

full name was William Johnstono Nelson 

^eaie •«.. ■••. idu 
Neate, Charles (1784-1877) . . . . 150 
Neatc, Charles (1806-1879) . . . .150 
Neaves, Charles, Lord Neaves (1800-1876) . 152 

Nechtan 152 

Ne<'htan Morbet (cf. 481 ?). bee under 

Nechtan. 
Net:htan {d. 732). See under Nechtan. 
Neckam or Necham, Alexander (1157-1217) . 154 
Necton or Nechodun, Humphrey (</. 1303) . 155 
Needham, Charles, fourth Viscount Kilmorev 

(ri.1660) '.155 

Needham, Elizabeth, rommonlv known as 

* Mother Needham ' {d. 1781 ) * . . .155 
Needhnin, Francis Jack, twelfth Viscount and 

tirst Earl of Kilmorev ( 1748-1832) . . 150 
Needham or Nedeham.' James {ft. 1530) . . 156 
Needham, Sir John (</. 1480) .... 157 
Newlham, John Turberville (1713-1781) . 157 
Ne^Hlham or Nedham, Marchamont (1620- 

1678) 159 

Needham, Peter (1680-1731) . . . .14 
Needham, Walter ( 1631 P-1691 ?) . . .164 
Needier, Benjamin (1620-1682) . . .165 
Needier, Culverwell {ft. 1710). See under 

Needier. Benjamin. 
Needier. Henn-( 1685-1 7^.0) . . . . 166 
Neele, lienrv (1798-1828) . . . .166 
Neele or Neale, Sir Richard (d. 1486) . . 167 
Neirretti, Enrico Angelo Ludovico (1817- 

1879) 167 

Negus. Francis (d. 1732) . . . .16^ 

Ne;rus. Samuel {ft, 1724). See under Negus, 

Francis. 
Neffus, William (1559 P-1616) . . .169 
Neild, James (1744-1814) . . . .169 
Neild, John C imden (1780 ?-1852> . . .170 
Neile. Sec also Neal, Neale, and NeilL 
Neile, Ki.hard (1562-1640) . . . .171 
Neile, William (1637-1670) . . . .173 
Neill. See alto Neal. Neale, and Neile. 
Neill, James Georpe Smith (1810-1857) . .174 
Neill or Neil. Patrick (d. 1705 ?) . . . 178 
Neill, Patrick (1776-1851 ) . . . . 17J< 
Neilson, James Beaumont ( 1792-1865) . . 179 
Neilson; John (1778-1839) . . . . l?*! 
Neilson. John (1776-1848) . . . .182 
Neilson, Laurence Cornelius (1760 ?-l 830) . 183 
NeiUm, Lilian Adelaide (184H-1 880), whose 

real name was Elizabeth Ann Brown • . 153 



Index to Volume XL. 



S8il«on, Pfter (1790-1860 . . . . 
NeU«on,S«nmel( 1781-1803) . . , . 
Nulnn. WiUUm, U.D. (1T60P-1S!!} . 
Mdigaa, John Unon (181&>lSe8) . 
NelMo, Sir Alciaiider Abttcrombr (1816- 

189S) 

Xelnoo, Franoea Herbert, Viswniilua Kelaon 

(17fl1-lBSl) 

KelMD, Hontio, ViKount XelsOD (ITfiS-lSOA) 
N'sl»n,Jainei{17ia-lTB4) . . . . 
NeLxm, John (1660-1721) .... 
NduD, JcAd (1707-1774) . . . . 
Ndnon. Jobn (1726-181!) .... 
Ne!«oo, Bicb«id John ( 1808-1877) . 
NdBOD, Robart(166&-1716) . . . . 
Nrl»n,Sv<lDev (1800-1862) . . . . 



Kelson. ThDmu(l822-l8»2) . 
N«lion,Willi»m(jt 1710) . . . . z 
Sthaa, WlUiam, fint Eetl Nelion (1767- 

18116) ........ a: 

Hekon, Willitni (1816-1887). See under 

Nelun, Tbomu 1 182^1H92). 
NeUoo, Wolfied (17a2-188a) , . . .81 
Neltborpc Richiwd (i 1686) . . . .2 

NenoiuB(J1.79«) 2] 

NHtt, Sunt <d. 877 P) ¥. 

Ne|icaB,SIrkvao(17Sl-1822) . . .3: 
Neper. See Naptet. 

NeqiuiD,AJeiMider(1157-ISI7). SeeNeckua. 
N'eeMt. See ■!» Niibet 
Nenbic, AlFnd Aathonr (1864-1894). See 

under NeabiUJuhn CoUu. 
Nc«bit,Aiithi>ny (1778-185S) . 
IJeabIt, Cbulton (I77S-I8SH). 
Ke*bit.Jabn (Mollis (1818-1882) 
Neibitt, John (1661-1727) 
Kmblci, LoulH CruuWan (1813 ?-IB&8). 

NitbetL 
Neehitt ot SiBbet. Robert {(L 1761) 
Neefidd, WilliBm Andrewi ( 1793-1881 ) 
NeaBeld, William Eden (1806-1888). 

under XesHeld, William Aadrewi. 
Knham, Cfaiiitopber Jobn Willlanu (1 

18fiB) 

KeM M Ne»e. ChrieWphei (16J1-170&) 



ir Widdon, Tbomai (d. 1430) 

}Iet)er<ille. Sir Jobn, •e<!ond Viscount Netter- 

vilieor Dooth {d. 16aB) . 
Ketlerville or KuUerillB, Lucaa de Id. : 
NetterrUlo. Richard { 1645 f-1607) . 
NetUe^Stephen (/.I641) 
Nettlohip, Heorr (18S9-18S3) 
NelllMhlp, Richard Lewla (1846-18^) 
Neuhoff, Frederick de (1726 F-1797). 

Frederick, Colonel. 
Ne^ay, John (d. 1672) .... 
Nera^. Jobn (1792-1870) 
ifeve. See l.eNevr. 
Keva.Comelin>(jl. 1687-1664) . 
Neve or U NeTe, Jeffcry (1679-1664) 
Seve, Timothy (1694-1/67) . 
M««,Timothv (1734-1798) . 
:Neve1I, John Id. 1607) .... 
Nevile or Sewle and Xevill. See Neville. 
Neville, AUndeirf. 1191?) . 
Kerille, Aleiander Id. 13(12) . 
NeTille, Alexander (1 644-16 14) 
KeTlUcAnne (I4S9-1486). Sm Anne, q 

of Richard HI. 

TOh XL. 



yeviUe. Charlea, liith Earl of Wealnii 



Neville, Chrislopber ( rt. 1M9) 
Neville, Cuthl>«rt(^. 1669), See under Ne- 
Tille, Chrlitopher. 
Neville, Edmuiid (1560 P-1680?) . 



'6), Bi 
ipivflonT or Aborgavennv 
Neville. Sir Edward (rf. 1638) 



o of Berga- 



Xeville ceri ScarUbrick, Edward (1630-1709) it 

Neville, GeolTray do {d. 1«5) . . . . B 

Neville, GeolTrey de (d. IXS;)) . , . » 

Neville,Gearee(l4S3?-147G). . . , 2i 

Iveville, Ueorse, tbird Baim of Bernvennv 
(1471?-1635) '.2! 

Neville, Georne (1M9-1,M7J. See under Ne- 
ville, Richard, iecond Baroa Latipitfr. 

Neville, GeofKe, afterwarda Grenvillo (1789- 
18fi4). Sw under Neville, Kicbard Aid- 
worth Griain. 

Neville, Grey (1681-1728) . . . .2; 

Neville, Henrv. fifth Earl of WeilmorUnd 
nG26?-lU>3). See under Neville, Kaluh, 
fourth Earl iiT Westmorland. 

Neville, Sir Henrv (liei'MBlfl) , . ,2; 

Neville, Heniy (1620-1694) . . . . 2.' 

Neville, Huffh de (d. 1222) . .it 

Nerille, UuKh da Id. 1234). See under Ne- 
ville, Hugh de (rf. 1222). 

NeviIle,8>rUuinrhre7(l4SB?-1469) . « 

Neville, Jobn de, tifth Baron Neville of Rabv 
(<tl388) '. 2( 

Neville. John, Uarnaie of Montagu and Earl 
ot Northumberland (d. 1471) . . .21 

Neville, John, third Baron Latimer (1490?- 
164SJ » 

Neville, Jollan de (d. 1346) . . . . 2< 

Neville, Ealph (d. 1214) s; 

Neville, Ralph de. fbarth Baron Neville ot 
Babv (129l?-1367) 2; 

Neville. Ralph, aixtb Baron Neville of Kabv 
and fimt Earl of Weatmorland (lafii-Uio'l r. 

Neville, Ralph. BOcood Earl ot We>tmorlBnd 
(d M8i). Sec under Neville, Ralph, sixth 
Baron Neville of Bab; and firal Earl nt 
Weatmorland. 

Neville, Ralph, fourtli Earl ot WMImorland 
(149B-lfiBtl) T. 

Neville, Rifbard, Earl of S«liibarv{1400-1460) 2! 

Neville, Richard, Earl ot Warwick and Salia- 
borv (1428-1471) S* 

Neville, Richard, eecood Baion Latimer ( 1468- 
1630) 31 

Neville, Richard Aldwnrtb Griffin, second 
Baron Brnvhrooke{17i'j0-1825) . . . 2i 

NeviUa, Ricliard Comwallia, fourth Baron 



brooke (1783-1868) 

:airiU> lii^Kapvl V.irill. 



, third Baron Braj- 



. . ilte,RicbardNeviUeAldworth(1717-[793 
Neville, Robert de, lecond Baron Seville u 

Haby Id. 1282) 

Neville, Robert ( 1404-1467) . 

Neville or Nevile, Robert {d. 1634) 

NeviUe,61rThomaa(d. IMS) 

Neville, Thonia»(d. 1616) 

Neville, Sir William de (A 1889 ? ) . 

NevilIe,WiUiani, Baron Faoconl«rg and attar 

wardaEarlof Kent (it 1463) 
NevUIr, William ( f. 1518) . 
Nevin, Tbomaa (1636 7-1711) 



45 o 



Index to Volume XL. 



PAGE 

Neriwn, John n63d-16»4> . . . .307 
Sr-oy. Sir David. Lord Bcidle, Afterwards 

I»rd Ncvov i d. 16»<a) 308 

Sevvie. Alexander ( 1.S44-1614). See Nerflle. 
Nev%oft> D. Chrutopher (<£. 1651) . • .808 
Nevvnson. Stephen {d. 1581 ?) . . .809 
New'all, Robert Stirling (1812-1889) . . 309 
Newark, tirht Lord. Sh> Leslie, Darid (<£. 1682). 
Newark or Newerk, Henr\- de {d, 1299) . . 810 
Newhald or Newband, (itoftny de (d. 1288) .811 
Newberj-, Francw ( 1743-1818) . . .812 
Newberv. John (1713-1767) . • .812 

NewberV, Ralph or Rafe (/. 1590) . . 314 

Newberv. ThomaaC/. 1563) . . . .814 
NewbcrV, Tbomaa {JL 1656). See under 

Newb^rv. Thomaa ( JC. 1563). 
Newbold, rhomait John (1807-1850) . . 814 
Newb<iuld. William Williamaon (1819-1886). 315 
Nf-wburgh, Neut>oarfr, or HeaanKwlf Ueury 

de. Ea 1 of Warwick (cC 1123) . . .816 
Newhurgh, WiUiam of (1136-1208). See 

William. 
Ne^buruh. first Earl oL See LiTingitone, Sir 

James (</. 1670). 
Newbarwh. Conotess of (<f. 1755). See under 

KaJciiffe, CLarlca, titular Earl of Derwent- 

water. 
Newbyth, Lord. See Baird, Sir John (1620- 

169«). 
Newcaitle, Hogh of (/. 1820) . . .317 
Newcaiftle-on-Tvne, Ihikes ot See OTendish, 

William (1592-1676) ; Hollea, John (1662- 

1711). 
Keweastie-on-Tvne, Dncheas of. See Caven- 
dish, Margaret (1624 ?-l674). 
Newta»tle-under-Lvme. Dukee of. See Pel- 

bam-Holles, Thomas, first Duke( 1693-1 768); 

('lint4»n, HenrA- Fiennett, second Duke ( 172(V- 

171*4); Clinion, Henrv Pelham Fiennes 

Pelham. fourth Duke (if 85-1 851) ; Clinton. 

Henrv- Pelham Fiennes Pelham, fifth Duke 

(1«1 1-1864). 
Newcomb, Thomas (1682 ?-176o) . . .318 
Newcoml*, Thomas, the elder (1627-1681 ) . 319 
Newcombe, Thomas, the younger {d. 1691). 

See under Newcombe, Thomas, the elder. 
Newcome, Henrj- (1627-lt;95) . . .319 

Newc<»me, Henry (1650-1713). See under 

Newcome, Henn' (1627-1695). 
Newcome, Peter '(1656-173»). See under 

NewcDme, Henry (1627-1695). 
Newcome, Peter (1727-1797) .... 322 
Newcome, William (1729-1800) . . .322 
Ncwcomen, EliaM (1550 ?-l 614) . . .323 
Newcomen, Matthew (1610. 5>-1669) . .324 
Newcomcn, Thomas (1603 P-1665). See under 

Newcomen, Matthew. 
Newcomen, Thomas (1663-1729) . . .326 
Newcourt, Richard, the elder (</. 1679) . . 329 
Now<<.urt, Richard (</. 1716) .... 329 
Newde^iate, Charles Newdigate (181C>-1887) . 329 
Newde^ate or Newdigate, John (1541-1592) . 330 
Nfwdi^'ate, Sir Richard (1602-1678) . .331 
Newdigate. Sir Roger (171 9-l*<06) . . .331 
Newell, P:dward John (1771-1798) . . . 332 
Newdl, Robert llasell (1778-1852) . . 333 

Newerihnm, Sir Kdward (1732-1814) . . 333 
Newenham, Frederick (1807-1859). . .334 
Newenham, John de (t/. 1382?) . . .334 
Newenham, Thomas de ( /. 1393). See under 

Newenliam. John de. 
Newenham, Thorna!* (1762-1831) . .335 



PA6I 



836 



837 
837 
887 



KewhaTco, Tieeoimt See Ctmjwt or Chiaie^ 

Charles (1624 ?-1698). 
Newland. Abraham (1730-1807) 
New land. Henry Garrett (18D4-1M0) . 
NewUnd, John'id. 1515) .... 
Newlin, Thomas ( 1688-1743) .... 
Newman, Arthur {JL 1619) .... 
Newman, Arthur Shean (1828-1878). 

under Newman, John (1786-1859). 
Newman, Edward ( 1801-1876) 
Newman, Francis (<f. 1660) ... 
Newman, Jeremiah Whitaker (1759-1889) 
Newman, John (1677 ?-l 741) . • 
Newman, John ( 1786-1859) . . . .840 
Newman, John Henrr (1801-1890). . . 840 
Newman, Samuel (1600 ?-1663) . . .851 
Newman, Thomas (/. 1578-1593) . . .351 
Newman. Thomaft (1692-1758) . . .351 
Newmarch or NeufioDardi^ Bernard oC See 

Bernard ( H, 1093). 
Newmarch, William (1820-1882) . . .852 
Newmarket Adam de (/. 1220) . .854 

Newnham, William (1790-1865) . . .854 
Newport. Earl of. See Blount, Moon^j, 

Lord Mountjov (1597 P-1665). 
Newport, Andrew (1623-16l>9) . . .855 
Newport, (niristopher ( 1565 ?-16l7 ) . . 856 
Newport, Francis, Earl of Bradford (1619- 

1708) 856 

Newport, (jeorge (1808-1854) . . . .857 
Newport. Sir John (1756-1843) . . .858 
Newport rere Eweni, Maurice (1611-1687) . 859 
Newp rt, Richard de {d. 1818) . .359 

Newport, Richard, Lord Newport (1587-1651) 359 
Newjwrt. Sir Thomas {d, 1522) . . .360 
Newsam, Bartholomew ((/. 1593) . . .360 
New<<ham, Richard (<2. 1743) .... 361 
Newstead, Christopher ( 1597-1662 ) . .362 
Newte,John (1655P-1716) . . . . :^2 
Newte, Richard (1613-1678) . . . . 363 
Newton, Lord (d. 1616). See under Hay, 

Alexander, Lord Easter Kennet {d. 1594). 
Newton, Lord. See Falconer, Sir David 

(1640-1686). 
Newton, Sir Adam (d. 1630) . . .364 

Newton, Alfred Pizzi ( 1830-1883) . . .364 
Newton, Ann Mary (1832-1866) . . .365 
Newton, Benjamin (1677-1735) . . . 365 
Newton, Benjamin (d. 1787). See under 

Newton, Benjamin (1677-1735). 
Newton, Francis (d. 1572) . . . .366 
Newton, Francis Milner ( 1720-1794) . . 367 
Newton, George (1602-1681) . . . .367 
Newton, Gilbert Stuart (1794-1835 ) . . '^M 
Newton, Harry Robert id. 1889). See under 

Newton, Sir William John. 
Newton, afterwards Puckering, Sir Henrv 

(1618-1701) 36? 

Newton, Sir Henr%' (1651-1715) . . . :i70 
Newton, Sir Isaac* (1642-1 727) . . .370 
Newton, James (1670 P-1750) . . . . :W? 
Newton, John, D.D. (1622-1678) . . . 31M 
Newton, John (1725-1807) . . . .395 
Ne^ ton, Sir Richard ( 1370 P-1448 ) . . 3?8 

Newton, Richard (1676-1753) . . .399 

Newton, Richard (1777-1798) . . .401 

Newton, Robert, D.D. (1780-1854) . . . 401 
Newton, Samuel (1628-1718) . . . . 4ul 
Newton. Theodore (d. 1569). See under New- 
ton, Francis. 
Newton, Thomas (1542 P-1607) . . .402 
Newton, Thomas 07W-1782). . . . 40S 



Index to Volume XL. 



451 



rxox 
Newton, WillUm (1735-1790) . . .406 
Newton, William (1750-1880) . . .406 
Newton, Sir William John (1785-1869) . . 406 
Nial, Aod or Hagh. See O'Neill, Hagh 

(1540P-1616). 

Niall(rf.405) 407 

NiaU (715-778) 407 

Niall (791-845) 408 

Niall(870?-919) 408 

NiaU (<i. 1061) 409 

Niall (d. 1062) 409 

NiaU (d, 1189) 410 

Nias, Sir Joeeph (1798-1879) . . . .410 
Nicools, Richard (1584-1616) . . . .411 
Nicbol, John Pringle (1804-1859) . .412 

Nicholas. See also Nicolas. 

Nicholas (d. 1124) 413 

NicholasapGwrgant (cL 1183) . . .414 
Nicholas de Walkington (ft. 1198 ?) . . 414 
Nicholas of Meaux (d. 1227?), caUed also 

Kolus, Kolius, or Kolss .... 415 
Nicholas deGuildford(/.1250). SeeGnUdford. 
Nicholas de Famham (d, 1257) . . .416 
Nicholas of Ely (d. 1280). See EIv. 
Nicholas le Blund (d. 1804) . '. . . 417 
Nicholas of Occam ( /?. 1830). See Occam. 
Nicholas (1816 P-1886). See LitUngton or 

LittUngtbn. 
Nicholas of Lynne (fl. 1886) . . . .418 
Nicholas of Hereford, or Nicholas Herfcrd 

{fl. 1890) 418 



Nicholas of Fakenham (fl. 1400) . 
Nicholas de Burgo (fl. 1517-1587) . 
Nicholas, Abraham (1692-1744 ?) . 
Nicholas, David ( 1705 P-1769) 
Nicholas, Sir Edward (1598-1669) . 
Nicholas, Henry, or Niclaes, Henrick ( fl, 1502- 

1580) 

Nicholas, Matthew (1594-1661). See under 

Nicholas, Sir Edward. 
Nicholas, Kobert (1597-1665 ? ) . 
Nicholas, Thomas (/. 1560-1596) . 
Nicholas, Thomas (1820-1879^ 
Nicholas, WilUam (1785-1812) 
NichoU. See also Nichol, Nicol, and NiooU. 

NichoU,John (>f.l607) 

Nicholl, Sir John (1759-1888) 

Nicholl, John (1790-1871) 

Nicbolls. See also Niccols, Nichols, Nickolls, 

and Nicolls. 
Nicbolls, D^ory (d. 1591) . . . . 
Nicbolls, Edward (/. 1617) . . . . 
NichoUs, Frank, M.D. (1699-1778) 
Nicbolls, Sir George (1781-1865) . 
Nicbolb), James Fawckner (1818-1888) . 
Nicbolls, John (1555-1584?) . . . . 
Nicbolls, John Asbton (1828-1859) 
Nicbolls, Norton (1742 P-1809) 
Nicbolls, Richard (1584-1616). See Niccols. 
Nicbolls, Sutton (/. 1700-1740) . 
NichoUs, WUUam (1664-1712) 



PAoa 
, 420 
. 421 
. 421 
. 422 
. 422 



427 



481 
432 
488 
438 

484 
435 
486 



436 
487 
487 
488 
441 
441 
448 
448 

445 
445 



END OF THE FORTIETH VOLUME. 



3 6105 118 445 092 



^fr
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats
